VICTORIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY This book is purchased from The Schofield Fund given in memory of William Henry Schofield Victoria College, B.A. 1889 Harvard University, Ph. D. 1895 Professor of Comparative Literature Harvard University, 1906-20. Harvard Exchange P rofessor at University of Berlin, 1907 Lecturer at the Sorbonne and University of Copenhagen, 1910. Harvard Exchange Professor at Western Colleges, 1918. >,>; Agents for the sale of the Early English Text Society's Publications. EDINBURGH : T. G. STEVENSON, 22, South Frederick Street. GLASGOW : OGLE & Co., 1, Koyal Exchange Square. BERLIN : ASHER & Co., 53 Mohreustrasse. NEW YORK : C. SCRJBNER & Co. PHILADELPHIA: J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co. Catljotiton MiiNsuN MS. CLXVII1 (168). LEAF 221. A.D. 1483. CORRECTIONS. Mr. J. H. Hessels, who is editing a new and revised edition of Du Cange lor Mr. John Murray, has pointed out a mistake in the reading of the Addit. MS. under Defoulle, p. 94,00!. i, 1. 15, viz : corpora. It stands in the MS. ' cor A? which should, of course, have been printed as 'correpta A,' as in other cases throughout the volume. In some cases these notes of the compiler will be found to have been omitted when only occurring in the Addit. MS. This is due in a great measure to the fact that the Addit. MS. was used mainly for purposes of collation and filling up gaps. In some cases, too, Latin words occurring in the Addit. MS. have been passed over. This was done sometimes inten- tionally, on the ground that the difference in spelling was very slight. Occasionally, however, both Mr. Brock and myself have no doubt missed some words which occur only in the Addit. MS., and this is accounted for by the fact that the Latin equivalents in the two MSS. are not given in the same order, so that when many equivalents were given it was an easy matter to miss one or more, in spite of all our care. My business lay mainly , with the English words, the Latin equivalents being of secondary importance, though they prove to be of great value to Mr. Hessels for his work. It is to be hoped that some Medigeval Latin Text Society or some German Editor will supplement my work by printing the Addit. MS. in full. Introduction, pp. xv, xvi : my note as to conquestus is all wrong. The in- scription simply means ' in the fifteenth year of the seventh Henry after the Conquest.' I was misled by the fact that there had been no Henrys before the Conquest. List of Authorities. The date of Lajamon is misprinted 1305, instead of 1205. SIDNEY J. HERRTAGE. November, 1881. nn DATED 1483. EDITED, FROM THE MS. No. 168 IN THE LIBRARY OF LORD MONSON, COLLATED WITH THE ADDITIONAL MS. 15,562, BRITISH MUSEUM, Will) tntobndira BY SIDNEY J. H. HERRTAGE, Editor of the ' Gesta Komanorum ;' '/Sz'r Ferurribras ;' ' Tusser'g Five Hundred Points,' etc. WITH A PREFACE BY HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ., F.S.A. LONDON: PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY, BY N. TRUBNER & CO., 57 & 59 LUDGATE HILL, E.G. MDCCCLXXXI. PR 1113 As.,- 00.7? 75 OXFOED: BY E. PICKARD HALL, M.A., AND J. H. STACT, PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY. py a I & 4 4 < # & Icatfjolfcon ADDIT. M.S. 15,562, BRITISH MUSEUM, LEAF 21, ?AB. 1450 AD, DEDICATED TO rh Jfanus Jfxintifaall, TO WHOSE LABOUKS IN THE CAUSE OF OUR NATIONAL LANGUAGE, IN THE FOUNDING OF THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT, CHAUCER, AND OTHER SOCIETIES, THIS VOLUME OWES SO MUCH OF ITS VALUE, IN GRATEFUL ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF INNUMERABLE ACTS OF KINDNESS AND HELP. PKEFACE BY HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ. F.S.A. DE QUINCEY said of a certain book that it was ' the deadest thing- in creation, even deader than a door nail/ but one might very naturally expect a mediaeval linguistic Dictionary to be a still more dead thing. The object for which it was compiled has long ago been fulfilled, and it has been superseded for centuries. But, curiously enough, although useless for its original purpose, it has become a priceless record of the language. Old Dictionaries have long been used by commen- tators to illustrate the language of our national classics. Thus Douce frequently quotes from Huloet's Abcedarium Anglico- Latinum in his Illustrations of Shakespeare, but the late Mr. Albert Way was the first scholar to recognize the utility of an old Dictionary as a whole, and to devote years of labour to the illustration of the words in the oldest English -Latin Dictionary extant. His varied learning peculiarly fitted him for the task he had undertaken, and the tools with which he worked — a fine collec- tion of Dictionaries — he bequeathed to the Society of Antiquaries. In 1843 the first part of his edition of the Promptorium Parvulorum sive Clericorum appeared, and twenty-two years afterwards the volume of 563 pages was completed. The Promptorium exists in several editions in MS. which date from about the year 1440. It was printed by Pynson in 1499, by Julian Notary in 1508; and by Wynkyn de Worde in 1510, 1512, 1516, and 1528. There is a greater variety of Latin-English Dictionaries, but this was ap- parently the only available English-Latin Dictionary, and in consequence it was frequently reproduced. All honour, there- fore, is due to Geoffrey, the Norfolk Grammarian, who shut himself in his cell in order to compile a much needed work for the use of his countrymen. The difficulty of the undertaking must have been very great in those days when the facilities for compilation were comparatively few. Vlll PREFACE. Among the works used by Mr. Way was a MS. belonging to Lord Monson, and entitled Catholicon Anglicum. It may be interesting to the reader to know how this work has at last got into print. In the Report of the Early English Text Society for 1865 it was announced that a series of old English Dictionaries would be issued, to commence with two of the earliest and most important printed ones, namely, Huloet's Abcedarium and Baretfs Alvearie. When the preface to the Promptorium Parvulorum was published in 1865, my attention was drawn to the Catholicon Anglicum therein described. I wrote to Mr. Way respecting the MS., but he knew nothing about it since it had been lent to him by the late Lord Monson, and he had used it in his notes. I then communicated with Lord Monson, but he could not at first find the book. Before, however, the issue of a second edition of the Report his Lordship's MS. had come to hand, and he most kindly lent it to me for the purpose of being copied1. This was done by Mr. Brock, who afterwards added the additional entries from another MS. In 1866 the new edition of Levins's Manipulus Vocabulorum appeared, and the Catholicon Anglicum was placed on the list of works to be done by the Early English Text Society. It was soon found that Huloet's and Baret's fine old volumes contained so much matter that it would be inexpedient to print them on account of the great cost. Another MS. of the .Catholicon was found in the British Museum Library, and this was collated with Lord Monson's MS. I had intended to edit the work, but various circumstances prevented me from putting it in hand. Another editor proposed to relieve me of the labour, but he also was forced to relinquish his intention. At length Mr. Herrtage came forward and undertook to edit the Dictionary, and again Lord Monson most kindly lent us his valuable MS. for the purpose of verifying the proofs as the work was being printed. Thus this interesting book, which remained for so many years on the list of work to be done, is at length placed on the more satisfactory list of work accomplished. In a comparatively short period, considering the large amount of research required 1 Mr. Herrtage has alluded in his ' Introduction ' to the obligation we are all under to Lord Monson, but I wish specially to express my personal thanks for the generous manner in which his Lordship handed the MS. over to me without stipulations of any kind. PREFACE. IX for the preparation of the notes, Mr. Herrtage has produced a volume worthy to stand by the side of Mr. Way's Promptorivm, and higher praise than this could scarcely be given to the book. It is curious to compare the Catholicon with the Promptoriuin, and to see how thoroughly different the two Dictionaries are. The Promptorium is the fuller of the two, and contains, roughly, about 12,000 words, while the Catholicon has about 8000 words1. The Catholicon is specially valuable as a dated Dictionary. At the end of the book we read : ' Explicit Catholicon in lingua materna. Anno domini 1483 ; ' but the fact that there is another MS. in the British Museum of a rather earlier date opens up a curious question as to the origin of these Dictionaries. Mr. Way suggests that Lord Monson's MS. may be the author's holograph, but this opinion is scarcely tenable, more particularly as he him- self mentions the older MS. in the British Museum, to which Sir Frederic Madden had directed his attention. Although these are evidently the same Dictionary, certain differences, as indicated by Mr. Herrtage in his Introduction, show that there must have been a still earlier original from which both were taken, whether directly, or indirectly through intermediate copies we cannot now tell. Another point which we are unable to settle is this : Were all these MSS. called Catholicon Anglicum, or was this a name given specially to Lord Monson's manuscript ? Any way, the author is quite unknown. We can hardly doubt but that there were other English-Latin Dictionaries besides the Promptorium and the Catholicon, which have been lost, and this opinion is the more probable, as both these appear to have been compiled in the Eastern Counties, and it seems hardly probable that other districts were behind their neighbours in the pro- duction of these most necessary books. It would be a curious inquiry if we were able to learn how these Dictionaries were compiled. In the case of Latin-English Dictionaries there is no difficulty, as there were many sources from which the words could be drawn, but it is different with regard to those in which the English is first, as we do not know of the existence of any earlier list of English words than that found in the Promptorium. 1 The letter A in Promptorium contains 423 words, the Catholicon only 212 ; with the additions from the Addit. MS. there are, however, 314 words. X PREFACE. The names attached to the old Dictionaries are curious and worthy of a passing- notice here. They give a distinctive character to the several works, which the works would not possess if they were called by the general title of Dictionary. * Promptnarium ' is a more correct form than 'Promptorium,' and means a storehouse or repository. "Wynkyn de Worde uses this word in his edition, but Pynson and one of the manuscripts have Promptorius. Johannes de Janua, or Januensis, a native of Genoa in the thirteenth century, appears to have been the first to use the word Catholicon as the title for a Dictionary. His work was very highly esteemed, and it was a very natural pro- ceeding for the unknown English lexicographer to appropriate so well known a title. A Catholicum Parvnm, the first printed Latin and French Vocabulary, was published at Geneva in 1487, and a few years afterwards appeared a Catkolicum Abbreviatum at Paris, which was reprinted by Jean Lambert at the same place in 1506. The Medulla Gramwatice or Grammatices is a Latin- English Dictionary existing in a large number of manuscripts. This is attributed to Geoffrey, the Dominican Friar who compiled the Promptorium; and if this really be so, this worthy must extort our admiration as the author both of the first Latin- English and the first English- Latin Dictionary. The first Latin-English Dictionary printed in England is the Ortus Vocabnlorum, which is largely founded on the Medulla. Another interesting old Dictionary is the Vulgaria of William Herman. Mr. Herrtage mentions this in his Introduction as a work that would well repay reprinting, and I may remark here that the late Mr. Toulmin Smith undertook to edit this book for the Early English Text Society, and in the Second Annual Report, 1866, it is announced with his name in the list of future publi- cations. The death of this excellent worker in the midst of his labour on the volume of English Gilds > however, caused this Dictionary to be dropt out of the list in future years. Peter Levins adopted the title of Manipulus Vocabulorum for his inter- esting old rhyming Dictionary, and John Baret gives his reasons for calling his Dictionary An Alvearie. He set his scholars to work to extract passages from the classics, and to arrange them under heads : * Thus within a yeare or two they had gathered togethir a great volume, which (for the apt simili- PREFACE. . XI tude betweene the good scholers and diligent bees in gathering their wax and hony into their hive) I called then their Alvearie, both for a memoriall by whom it was made, and also by this name to incourage other to the like diligence, for that they should not see their worthy prayse for the same, unworthily drowned in oblivion/ To come down to rather later times, it may be mentioned, in conclusion, that Thomas Willis, a school- master of Isle worth, named his Dictionary, 1651, Vestibulum. Mr. Way has given a most full and careful account of the early Dictionaries in the Preface to his edition of the Promptor'mm, and I may, perhaps, be allowed to draw the attention of those interested in Lexicographical history to my * Chronological Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Language V It is hardly necessary now to enlarge upon the value of these old Dictionaries, as that is very generally allowed, but I cannot resist giving an instance of how the Promptorium has settled satisfactorily the etymology of a difficult name. When Mr. Alderman Hanson, F.S.A., was investigating the history of various fruits, he was somewhat puzzled by the term ' Jordan almonds ' applied to the best kind of sweet almonds, and he set to work to look up the authorities. He found a definite statement in Phillips's New World of Words (6th ed. by Kersey, 1706), to the effect that ' the tree grows chiefly in the Eastern countries, especially in the Holy Land near the river Jordan, whence the best of this fruit are called " Jordan almonds." ' The same statement is made in Bailey's Dictionary in 1 757 (the botanical portion of which was edited by no less a person than Philip Miller), and in many other books. In J. Smith's Bible Plants (1877) we read, 'the best so-called Jordan almonds come from Malaga, and none now come from the country of the Jordan.' The author might very well have added that they never did come from that place. The mer- chants of Malaga, who export the almonds, are equally at sea as to the derivation. One of them told Mr. Hanson that the general opinion was that a certain Frenchman, called Jourdain, early in this century, introduced an improved method of culti- vation. This suggestion was easily negatived by reference to 1 Philological Society Transactions, 1865, pp. 218-293. Xll PREFACE. the fact that Jordan almonds were mentioned in printed books at least as far back as 1607. At last Mr. Hanson found his clue in the Promptorium, where we read, ' lardyne almaunde, amigdalum jardinum? The difficulty was overcome, and the Jordan almond stood revealed as nothing more than a garden or cultivated kind of almond. In contrasting Mr. Herrtage's edition of the Catkolicon with Mr. Way's edition of the Promptorium a very interesting point must needs become apparent. Mr. Way annotated and ex- plained the difficulties of his text with the most unwearied patience, but his authorities were to some extent limited. He himself helped to create the taste which has induced so many scholars to come forward and rescue the monuments of our lan- guage from destruction. Every one of Mr. Herrtage's pages bears evidence of the large amount of work which has been done since the Camden Society first issued the Promptorium. Publications of the Early English Text Society are quoted on every page, and Stratmann and Matzner are put under frequent contribution. We thus see that the labours of late years have already brought forward a rich harvest of illustration, by means of which the difficulties of our beloved tongue are gradually being cleared up. Many words once in use are doubtless irrecoverably lost, but still much has been garnered up. Those who have not attempted to register words can hardly realise the difficulties in the way of the Dictionary maker. All honour, therefore, to those who have overcome the difficulties, and in this band of honest workers the anonymous compiler of the Catholicon Anglicum occupies a prominent place. The difficulties are truly great, but the lexicographer has his compensation, for there is a pleasure in the registration and illustration of words which he only knows who has set his mind to the work with earnestness and en- thusiasm. HENRY B. WHEATLEY. LONDON, July, 1881. INTRODUCTION. Plan of the Work, § i, p. xiii. — Description of the MSS : Lord Monson's, § 2, p. xiv; the Addit. MS. § 3, p. xvi. — Plan of Collation, § 4, p. xvi. — Quotations and Notes, § 5, p. xviii Words unexplained, § 6, p. xix. — Dialect of the MSS. § 7, p. xx. — The Medulla Grammatice, § 8, p. xxi. — Authorities quoted in the Notes, § 9, p. xxii. — Helpers in the Work, § 10, p. xxiv. — Conclusion, § n, p. xxv. So well known is the present work, now for the first time printed, from the extensive and admirable use made of it by the late Mr. Way in his edition of the 'Promptorium Par- vulorum,' that it can require little or no introduction to the students of our language beyond that given by Mr. Wheatley in his Preface. I will, therefore, confine myself to an expla- nation of the plan and principles of this edition, with a very few remarks on the MSS. and their dialect and peculiarities. § i . My intention throughout in preparing this volume was to make it a companion to the Promptorium, and this intention I have endeavoured to carry out by marking with an asterisk or a dagger respectively such words as were either annotated by Mr. Way, and did not therefore so much require any further annotation on my part, or such as were peculiar to the Catholicon. So far as it has been possible I have besides tried to give quo- tations and references, not to be found in Stratmann or any such standard work of reference. As a rule I have not given quotations from authors later than the sixteenth century, but this, of course, I have not been always able to manage. The Wills fy Inventories published by the Surtees Society have been a perfect mine of wealth to me ; unfortunately I had not the advantage of them at the beginning of my work, and I have therefore been obliged to give my quotations from them for the earlier letters in the additional notes. With regard to these latter, although I perfectly understand and appreciate the in- Xiv INTRODUCTION. convenience attending1 the existence of a double set of notes, and the risk which exists of additional notes being overlooked, I do not know that any apology for their presence is necessary1. In any work of this class it is absolutely unavoidable that fresh, and in many cases better, illustrations of words will crop up after the sheets have been printed off. Extended reading has brought extended knowledge, and the value of these additions — and I believe that much of value will be found in them — will be, I think, the best apology for their existence. I adopted Lord Monson's MS. as the basis of my text : first, because it was the fuller and more correct of the two, besides which it was ready copied out for me ; and secondly, because it was perfect. The difference in date between the two MSS., if there is any difference, can be but a few years, and was not of itself of sufficient importance to counterbalance other considera- tions. The Addit. MS. has lost one leaf at the beginning and two at the end, besides three in the body of the work. It is, moreover, so full of palpable and gross errors both in the English and Latin, from which Lord Monson's MS. is free, that I had no hesitation in relegating it to a second place, to be used only for the purposes of collation and of filling up gaps. One most curious point about it is that while up to S it contains far fewer words than Lord Monson's MS., from that letter on it has more than double the entries. Why this is so it is, of course, impossible to say : the entries are here given in full. § 3. Lord Monson's MS. of the Catholicon is a thick paper volume measuring 8| inches by 6. It is perfect, and in almost as good condition as when it left the scriptorium. It consists of 1 I have, at all events, done my best to prevent their being overlooked or forgotten, by inserting them before the text. As an example of the liability of such additional notes to be overlooked when not placed in some conspicuous part of the book, I may mention that on February I4th, 1880, I printed in Notes and Queries a short list of errors in Mr. Way's Promptorium, which I had come across while using the work for this edition of the Catholicon. To my great surprise I was informed by a note from a correspondent in that paper, that most of the slips pointed out by me had been discovered by Mr. Way, and were mentioned and corrected in a list printed at p. 560 of the Promptorium. And there I found them, but I am confident that not one in a hundred of those who use the volume is aware of the existence of the list. INTRODUCTION. , XV 16 quires or 192 leaves1, 182 of which contain the text, followed by 6 blank. Then on leaf 189 comes the list of terms of rela- tionship reprinted at the end of our text. This list is in a different hand from that in which the main body of the book has been written, and appears, to me at least, to be the same with that in which the corrections and additions have been made in the original scribe's work. These corrections are few in number, the copying having been on the whole very care- fully done. Mr. Way was of opinion that it was probable that this MS. was the author's holograph 2, but this is very doubtful, and is contradicted by the fact that the corrections . are in a different hand. In addition to this, in the next paragraph Mr. Way speaking of the Addit. MS. 15,562, assigns to it the date of 1450. But the handwritings are essentially different. Either, therefore, the date assigned to the Addit. MS. must be wrong, or Lord Monson's MS. can not be the author's holograph. But I do not believe that 1450 is the correct date of the Addit. MS. More probably it was compiled about 1475, the date assigned to it in the Museum Catalogue. The numberless, and frequently most extraordinary, mistakes in the Addit. MS. show clearly that it was a copy from an earlier MS., and probably written from dictation. On the back of the last leaf of Lord Monson's MS. is the following : ' Liber Thome Flowre Succentor ecclesie Cathedralis beate Marie Lincoln. Anno domini M.CCCCC.XX ;' on which Mr. Way notes 3 that he could not find the name of Thomas Flower, sub-chanter, in the Fasti of Lincoln, but that a John Flower occurs among the prebendaries of that church in 1571. He adds that the owner of Lord Monson's MS. may have been of Lincoln College, Oxford, since a Thomas Flower was one of the proctors of the University in 1519 4. Immediately above this, in faded ink, is the following entry, unmentioned by Mr. Way : 'Anno domini millesimo ccccmo lxxxxmo ix°, Anno regni regis Henrici 71, post cotiquestum quintodecimo/ which is interesting 1 The quires are marked at the foot of the first page of each : primus qwaternws, &c. 2 Prompt. Parv. Introd. p. Ixv. 3 Prompt. Parv. Introd. p. Ixv. note a. * Le Neve, ed. Hardy, vol. iii. p. 686. Xvi INTRODUCTION. as an instance of the application of the term ' conquestus ' to the accession of Henry VII. The principal authorities cited in the work are, as Mr. Way says, Virgil, Ysidore, Papias, Brito, Hugutio, the Catholicon, the Doctrinale, and the Gloss on the Liber Equivocorum of John de Garlandia, but only Hugutio and the Liber Equivocorum occur at all frequently. A large number of hexameter verses occur, probably, as Mr. Way suggests, from some work of John de Garlandia. The meaning of some of them is not at all clear. The compiler frequently distinguishes with great acumen between .the various shades of meaning of the several Latin equivalents of some one English word. § 3. The Addit. MS. 15,562, is a small quarto volume on paper containing originally probably 145 leaves, of which one has been lost at the beginning, as already stated. It is also defective at the end, the last word in it being Wrathe, so that probably two leaves have been lost at the end. It is written in a small and, at times, rather cramped hand. Spaces are frequently left vacant in the letters for additions of words. It was purchased by th.e Museum at Newman's sale in 1845. Though not so correct as Lord Monson's MS. it has at times helped to an elucidation of some difficulties, and the correction of some errors in the latter. A considerable difference of opinion appears to have existed as to the date of the MS. as stated in § 2. Mr.*'t?Say assigned it to 1450, while Halliwell, who in the second volume of his Archaic Dictionary ) frequently quotes from the Addit. MS., refers to it sometimes as ' MS. Dictionary, dated 1540 Y sometimes as 'MS. Dictionary, 1540 2,' at other times as 'MS. Diet. c. 1500 V and again as ' Cathol. Angl. MS.4/ § 4. A few words will explain the method adopted in printing the collations of A. I have not thought it necessary to give every variation of spelling ; the omissions, however, are very few in number, and only occur where the difference in spelling is very trifling. The order in which the words are arranged is not the same in the two MSS., nor are the Latin equivalents 1 See, for instance, under Rare, p. 668 ; Shack-fork, p. 725 ; Ruwet, p. 700. 3 See Scrap, p. 714. 3 See Tallow, lafe, p. 849 ; Temples, p. 857 ; Taxage, p. 854, &c. * See Timmer, p. 875. INTRODUCTION. XV11 given in the same succession. In the case of all words which are found only in A. and not in Lord Monson's MS. I have printed an A in brackets (A.) at the end of the word ; as Armyd ; armatus (A.). And when I have inserted various readings from A. in the text I have enclosed them in brackets and appended the letter (A.) : thus the entry ' a Cropure (Cruppure A.) ; postela (postellum A.)' is intended to show that the reading of Lord Monson's MS. is 'a Cropure; postela ;' and that of the Addit. MS. ' a Cruppure ; postellum? After the first few pages I have, in order to economise space, omitted the inflexional endings of the genitive cases of nouns, and the feminine and neuter genders of adjectives. But no alteration has been made in the text without due notice in the notes *. I have expanded the contractions, showing the expan- sions as usual by the use of italics : tt and ii) I have treated as representing lie and ne respectively ; but fi I have printed as it stands, it being doubtful what is the exact value of the mark of contraction. The author has throughout used vbi for ' see ' or 'refer to/ and participium for our 'adjective.' The method adopted in the compiling and arranging the nu- merous notes required for the work was as follows: I first went carefully through the whole of the MS., comparing each word with its representative in the Promptorium, and in cases where no such representative could be found marking the word with a dagger (f). Where I found that Mr. Way had already anno- tated the word I marked it with an asterisk (*).- I am afraid instances will be found of words, to which I have attached a dagger, really occurring in the Promptorium, under a slightly different form, sufficiently different to escape my notice. The reading of books for the purpose of getting together illustrative quotations was a long and heavy, but far from 1 I have not even, except in very few cases, corrected the blunders in the scribe's latin. To do so throughout the work would completely alter its character, and would, in a great measure, destroy the interest which attaches even to this base latin. Like Mr. Way (see his Introd. p. vii), I could have made many more alterations in this particular, as also in rearranging the words in a perfect alpha- betic order, but the objections to so doing, as explained by Mr. Way, appeared to me so strong that I have preferred to print the MS. exactly as it is. In the case of A. I have, of course, had to break the scribe's order of words, so as to bring the corresponding words of the two MSS. together. b INTRODUCTION. disagreeable task. Most of the books written previously to the middle of the i5th century had, of course, been already read by Stratmann, Matzner, and others, but all of a later date I had to read through myself, as well as all belonging to the earlier period which had been printed by the various Societies since the publication of those dictionaries. § 5. I have in every case been careful not to repeat any of Mr. Way's quotations or remarks on any word, except for some special reason. This will to a great extent account for the fact that after the letter P my notes become much more frequent and full. It is much to be regretted that Mr. Way was unable to annotate the third part of the Promptorium (from R to the end) as fully as he had the preceding letters. There are many, very many, words in this third part of the greatest interest and importance to the student and philologist, and well deserving of the same careful and learned treatment as was bestowed by the editor on the letters A — R. And not a few words, too, are difficult to understand, and perhaps almost unintelligible to the ordinary reader without a note. It will be readily seen that the annotation of the two works has been carried out on very different lines. Mr. Way, from his apparently inexhaustible store of archa3ological lore, has enriched the Promptorium with notes and quotations bearing rather on the history of that which is represented by the word, than upon the history of the word itself as shown by its use in various authors, while my notes are almost entirely devoted to the latter object. I have endeavoured to be especially careful about the correct- ness of the quotations and references, feeling that on this depends a great deal of their value. But in a work of this kind, in which so many hundreds of quotations are brought together, mistakes can not be entirely avoided, and I can only trust that their number is comparatively infinitesimal. The experience which I have gained as Assistant-Editor of the Philological Society's new English Dictionary of the trouble, the vexation caused by, nay, even the almost absolute worthlessness of quotations the references to which are either imperfectly or incorrectly given, has taught me the extreme importance of correctness and fulness in this particular. Unfortunately my INTRODUCTION. XIX experience came too late for me to carry into practice in every instance the fulness of reference which I should now wish to see. I have tried, therefore, to make up for this, as far as lay in my power, by giving- as full and complete as possible a list of the authorities quoted from, with particulars as to the editions used, and the dates of the original works. The dates, although, of course, in many cases only approximate, will, as I know from experience, be found of great service, and should, in fact, be always given in works of this kind. The time which it will save to students, none but those who have had the trouble of hunting up authorities as to the date of a MS. can appreciate. I much regret now that I did not from the beginning arrange the quotations according to their chronological order of compo- sition. The point did not occur to me until I began to use Matzner's Worterluch^ when I at once recognised the mistake into which we had both fallen, and the great inconveniences arising from it, although these inconveniences, owing to the relatively small number of quotations given by me, will not, I think, be so much felt as in the case of the fuller work. It was also suggested to me that I should re-arrange the words in their strict alphabetical order, but I do not see that the advantageousness of such an arrangement is so apparent as to call for the amount of time and labour involved in its preparation. As a rule, the words are in a very close approxi- mation to the strict alphabetical order, and I have therefore contented myself with altering the position of such few words as were by some accident inserted in the MS. a long way from their proper position. I have followed Mr. Way's lead in endeavouring rather to illustrate by contemporary or earlier quotations the words given in the Catholicon, than to enter on the difficult and dangerous ground of etymologies. § 6. There are a few words of which, notwithstanding all my exertions, I have been unable to obtain any satisfactory expla- nation. Such are ' to Bacon ; displodere / ' Bebybeke ;' ' a Bychdoghter; epialtes ;' 'Blossom, colloquintida ; fto Blunder; balandior1;' 'to Calle a hawke ; stupare ;' ' Common slaghter ; 1 Can this be the same as Blonder e in the Ayenbite, p. 61 ? b 2 XX INTRODUCTION. dalitaria ;' * Fawthistelle ; labrum Veneris ;' ' Fox fire ; glos ;' ' a Martinett ; irristiticus ;' ( to Ouergett ; equiparare ;' * to Pok ; sinciarei ' Severouse ;' ' a Skaunce ;' 'a Smytt ; oblectamentum ; ' Splete ; rlgnum / * to Springe ; ~enervare ;' * Talghe lafe ; con- giarum ; ' a Welpe ;' and a few others. As to any of these I shall be glad to receive suggestions. § 7. It is a difficult matter in the case of a work of this class, in which we have only isolated words on which to base an opinion, to decide exactly as to the birth-place or dialect of the author : and this difficulty is increased by the fact that of the copies which have come down to us neither in all proba- bility is the autograph of the compiler, but the work of a scribe. We can, however, in the present instance assert with considerable confidence that the compiler was a native of one of the northern counties. Mr. Way was of opinion that the dialectical peculiarities of the MS. indicated that it was compiled in the north-eastern parts of England, and in this he was most probably correct. He pointed out that the names of Norwich, Lincoln, York, Richmond, Ripon, Durham and Carlisle occur in it, but we can hardly attribute much importance to this fact, inasmuch as we also find London, Salisbury, Bath, Oxford, Winchester, and Cambridge — and these are all names of places which would be likely to be familiar to a monk, and such I be- lieve the compiler to have been, grounding my opinion on his intimate knowledge of ecclesiastical terms, as evidenced throughout the work, as well as on such slight, but, to my mind, significant entries as didimus ufor vn-Trowabylle. The mention of Hekbetts or Heckboats is more to the purpose, as these appear to have been peculiar to the river Ouse in Yorkshire. So also with Scurffe, which appears to obtain prin- cipally on the Tees *. So again, we have the curious expression Gabrlelle rache, which still exists in Yorkshire. Further, the author speaks of the Wolds, which he renders by Alpes. On the whole it is probable that the work was compiled in the north portion of the East Riding of Yorkshire : more exactly than this it is now impossible to fix the locality. The reader will notice the large number of words occurring in our work, which are 1 See notes, pp. 18 1, 526. INTRODUCTION. XXI illustrated by quotations from the Wills and Inventories pub- blished by the Surtees Society, and from Henry Best's Farming and Account Book. Many of these, such as ReJcande, Spene, Eery, Scurffe, Ley, Staith, Mosscrop, and others, are peculiar to York- shire, or at least to the most northern counties. The Addit. MS. appears to have been originally written in a purer northern dialect than Lord Monson's MS., but it has constantly been altered by the scribe. This is shown by the order in which we find the words. Thus Spoyn was no doubt originally written Spune, as is clear from its position. Again we have ' Scho ' or ' Ho ' in A., where Lord Monson's MS. reads * Sche.' The thorn letter ]? is found not unfrequently throughout the work, but does not occur as the initial letter of a set of words : instead of it words beginning with th are given in the regular alphabetical order under T. As in the Promptorium, the Scribe has not been consistent in his use of the thorn letter : frequently we find instead of it the y which not long after entirely superseded it. Occasionally we even meet with the two forms in the same line. Sch is used for sk, and scl for si, but not invariably. § 8. The MS. of the Medulla Grammatice, of which, by the kindness of the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, I have been enabled to make such free use, is that referred to by Mr. Way at p. liii of his Introduction. It is a 4to MS. belonging to St. John's College, Press Mark C. 22, on paper quires, with vellum covers to each quire. Thus the first two leaves are vellum, then come five leaves of paper, followed by two leaves of vellum, five of paper, and so on. At the end is the date, in the same handwriting as the body of the MS., i6th December, 1468. It is a Latin Dictionary, the explanation of the words being mainly in Latin *. It was presented to the College by Thomas, Earl of Southampton, and is stated to have been purchased from William Crashawe, a brother of the poet, who was admitted fellow of St. John's in 1593. I have also at times consulted other MSS. of the Medulla, such as MSS. Harl. 1000, 1738, 2257, and 2270, but all the illus- trations from the Medulla, which will be found in my notes, have 1 Not altogether as stated in Mr. Way's Introd. p. liii. XX11 INTRODUCTION. been, unless it is expressly otherwise stated, taken from the St. John's MS.1 I would especially draw attention to the very great similarity which we find in many words between the Catholicon and the Medulla, pointing- clearly to the fact of a common origin. § 9. The authorities to which I have had recourse, and from which my notes and illustrations have been drawn are set out in the list at the end of this volume, but it may not be amiss here to refer more fully to such of them as I have found more especially useful. Amongst Dictionaries of the older English, Stratmann and Matzner have been of the greatest value ; of the latter, un- fortunately, I had no opportunity of consulting a copy until after C had passed the press. Of the former I have made free use, although, at the same time, endeavouring to gather together illustrations and quotations not to be found there. In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, although it is far from satisfactorily free from faults and mistakes, I have found an almost endless source of illustrations of many words and of all dates 2. For later English my chief helps have been Huloet's Abce- darium, Herman's Vulgaria (two most curious and interesting works, which would well repay reprinting), Baret's Alvearie, the Ortus Vocabidorum 3, Levins' Manipulus Vocabulorum, Stan- bridge Vocabula^ Palsgrave, Cotgrave, and, in a lesser degree, Cockeram, Withals, Gouldman, and Jamieson. For the names of plants and instances of botanical terms I have principally had recourse to Cockayne's LeecMoms, Lyte's translation of Dodoens, Turner's and Gerarde's Herbals, and the several lists of plants in Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, already mentioned, besides numerous lists of plants in MSS.4 The Dic- tionary of English Plant-Names, compiled by Messrs. Britten & 1 See Mr. Way's account of these and other MSS. of the Medulla, Introd. pp 1-liv. a A new edition, with large additions and corrections, and edited by Prof. Wiilcker, is now in the press. 8 See Mr. Way's Introd. p. liv. T have used the edition of 1532. Mr. Way gives a list of several, Introd. p. Ixvii, and many more might be men- tioned. Why should not one of our Societies print a collection of some, at least, of the numerous glossaries still remaining in MS. ? The light which they would help to throw on our language can not be over-estimated. INTRODUCTION. XX111 Holland, would have been of the greatest service to me had it appeared earlier. The publications of the English Dialect Society have furnished me with abundant instances of dialectal forms and words occur- ring in the Catholicon, and still in use in our Northern Counties. More especially have I been indebted to the Glossaries of Mr. E. Peacock (Lincolnshire), Mr. C. C. Robinson (Mid- Yorkshire), Mr. Nodal (Lancashire), and Prof. Skeat's editions of Ray, &c. Many of my illustrations, as well as hints and helps for many others are due to the publications of the late Mr. Riley for the Rolls Series. His editions of the Liber Albus and the Liber Custumarum are crammed with bits of archaeological lore, which have added vastly to the value of my notes, to which I have freely transferred them1. I have, of course, placed all the publications of the Early English Text Society under contribution, many of them, espe- cially those most recently issued, I had to read through myself for the purpose, as they are not included in Stratmann. Of the publications of the Camden Society the most useful to me have been the Thornton Romances, the Ancren Riwle, and the Bury Wills fy Inventories, the last containing a large number of valuable and interesting words and forms. But the most valuable works to me have been the Wills fy In- ventories, the Testamenta Eloracensia, and other publications of the Surtees Society. It is impossible to speak too highly of the importance of these works to all students of our language and its history. Extending as they do over a period of more than 500 years, from 1085 to 1600, they afford an almost inexhaustible mine of material to the student, and the complete glossary and index which we are promised to them and the other issues of the Society will be one of the most valuable works in existence. Next in importance to the Wills 8f Inventories comes the Farming ty Account Books of Henry Best, a Yorkshire farmer, who died in 1 I deeply regret that by an oversight I have in two instances omitted accidentally to acknowledge the sources of my notes. A great part of those under Baynstikille and Baudstrot are from notes of Mr. Riley, in his Glossaries to the Liber Albus and Liber Custumarum. These are, I believe, the only instances in which I have omitted to give my authorities and the credit which is due to the original writer. XXIV INTRODUCTION. 1645. A very slight glance will show to what a great extent this work has helped to throw light on many of the dialectal terms and forms in the Catholicon. For purposes of quotation, indeed, it has been a more satisfactory book than the Wills fy Inventories, as the extracts in most cases help to explain them- selves, instead of being a mere list of names. Several other publications of the same Society have also furnished a valuable and welcome quota of illustrations, more especially the Townley Mysteries and the Early English Psalter. Nor should I omit to mention the excellent reprints of Prof. Arber, as remarkable for their correctness as their cheapness. Such have been my main resources for the earlier and dialectal illustrations of the words in the Catholicon : for more modern uses, Prof. Skeat's and Mr. Wedgwood's Etymological Dic- tionaries have been of the greatest service, while for Scotch words and forms I have used Jamieson's Dictionary. § 10. And now my task is done, with the exception of one pleasant duty, that of returning thanks to those gentlemen who have in various ways assisted me during the progress of the work. The chief thanks both of the Societies and of myself are of course due to Lord Monson for his great kindness in lending this valu- able MS. freely and willingly, without any restriction as to time, for so many years. Next our thanks are due to Prof. Mayor and the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, for the willingly- granted loan of their MS. of the Medulla, and to Mr. H. B. Wheatley for his very interesting Preface. My own thanks are especially due to Mr. H. Hucks Gibbs, first, for kindly lending me his set of the publications of the Surtees Society, of which I have made so large a use in my notes ; and secondly, for assistance in the explanation of several words, which had long puzzled others as well as myself. To Mr. Furnivall and Mr. J. H. Hessels I am similarly indebted, for help in my hunt after the origin and meaning of a large number of words ; while from Prof. Skeat I have, as ever, always received a ready aid. In especial I am deeply indebted to Mr. Wedgwood, who has kindly found time to read over a large proportion of the work in proof, and by his suggestions and help has contributed not a little to its value. INTRODUCTION. XXV § i-i. In the preceding pages I have endeavoured to explain clearly the plan on which I have carried out this work, and the sources on which I have drawn for the notes. That the work will be found in every way satisfactory is far beyond my expectations. That deficiences and short-comings will most disagreeably make themselves evident in some places, and excess in others is, I fear, unavoidable in a work of this kind ; and I can only lay it before the Societies with a confident hope that, despite its failings, it will be found of value for the number and variety of the illustrations collected together in it. The work was originally intended for the members of the Early English Text Society only, the Council of the Camden Society having some years ago determined not to follow up the joint publication of Levins' Manipulus Focabulorum. When, however, about half of the Catholicon had passed the press, the proposal to join in its production was made to the Camden Society, and it is a source of very great gratification to me that the Council of the Society which printed the Promptorium has recognized the present volume as a worthy companion to Mr. Way's admirable work. It has occupied my leisure now for more than three years, and in parting with it I seem to part with an old friend, whose welfare and progress have so largely occupied my thoughts during that time. It would have been better for the Societies had Mr. Wheatley been able to find time in his busy life to write a longer introduction to this work, but as it is, I can only com- mend the book to the impartial judgment of the members of the two Societies, in the words of the original compiler himself : ' Si qua in ea reprehensione digna invenerint, aut corriganfr, aut oculis clausis pertranseant, aut saltern humane ignorancie imputent.' SIDNEY J. H. HEKRTAGE. MILL HILL, N.W., August, 1881. ADDITIONAL NOTES. Page 17. Badildore. This undoubtedly here means the instrument used by washers to beat coarse clothes. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 269, we have * Hoc feratorium, Hoc pecten, a batylledore,' and Palsgrave has, ' Batyldore, battover a lessiue.' In the Invent, of Raffe Gower, of Richmond, taken in 1567, are included ' iiij batle dowres, a maille and a maille pyllyone.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 197. Bafynstylkylle. ' Sir, (said the Foxe) it is Lentren yee see, And I can neither fish with huke nor net, To take ane Bansticlde, though we both should die.' Henryson, Moral Fables, 1571, p. 65, This is, no doubt, the same word as beynsteyllys, which occurs in a burlesque poem in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 86, and seems to have puzzled Mr. Halliwell : 4 Then ther com masfattus in mortros alle soow, Borhammys [flounders] and beynstellys, for thei my3t not goo.' 18. Bakke. ' Hec vespertilio, a bake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. • More louynge derkenes than lyght, lyke vnto a beest called a backed Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 87. See also Douglas, JEneados, Bk. xiii. Prol. p. 449. Baldestrot. 'Hie leno, -nis, baustrott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. 19. Balyngar. 'Ther wer lost ij carykkes and two balyngers with marchaundyses and other goodes, and alle the peple that were within.' Caxton, Chronicle of England, 1482, ch. ccxxiv. p. 304. In the State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. ii. p. 76, is a complaint that ' oon Ry chard Pepyr, of Caleys, hath of late robbed and dyspoyled twoo Brytton shippis upon the see, and hath brought with hym oon of their ballynyers? ' In Bote, in Balingar and Bargis The twa Armyis on otherris chargis.' Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 3101. See the Ancient Scottish Prophecy, printed by Prof. Lumby in his edition of Bernardu» De Cura Rei Fam. p. 21, 1. 116 — 4 Fra farnelande to the fyrth salbe a fayr sygh O barges and ballungerys, and mony brod sayle.' Balke. ' It is and ought to bee the care of shepheards .... that, when theire sheepe have had theire will on the stubbles three weekes or a moneth, then to have an eye to the heades, bailees and divisions that lye betwixt two faughes, for that is usually a battle, sweete, moiste and (as wee say) a naturall grasse.' Best, Farming, &c., Book, p. 28. 4 He that wylle stalke, Be brook or balke.' Coventry Mysteries, p. 343. 4 My body on bailee ]>er bod in sweuen.' Allit. Poems, A. 62. The verb occurs in Grower, i. 296 — ' So well halt no man the plough That he ne balheth other while.' Bancour. ' For the array of the hall four bankers.' English Gilds, p. 233. Bande of a dure. In the Cursor Mundi, 19306, we are told that when the angel delivered the Apostles from prison he ' pe prisun dors left als he fand, Noij^er he brak ne barr ne band.' In the Invent, of Sir J. Birnand, 1565, we find ' iiij bucket grithes, iiij iron bandes for a doore, j stancyon of iron and a barre.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 178 : and in the Invent, of John Golan, of York, 1490, is an item, 'De ij veteribus lez dore bandes, ferri vjd.' Testa- menta Ebor. iv. 59. See the curious burlesque poem printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86, where the writer speaks of ' Dore-bundys stalkyng one stylttus, in ther hondus gret olms.' 20. Bannock. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33, says of Lentil that 'it hath litle coddes somthyng flatt, wherein are conteyned in euery one about iij or iiij granes in figure flat lyke a halfpenny, but somthyng rysyng in bignes toward the middes, as a litle cake or bannock is which is hastely baked vpon ye harfch.' Banworte. ' Siciye, ban-wyrt.' Wright's Vol. o'f Vocab. p. 68. * Osmund, osmunde, bon-wurt.' Ibid. p. 141. Xxviii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 20. Bane schawe. Langham in his Garden of Health, 1633, p. 93, recommends ' For in his Glossary, gives ' Boneshave, bony or horny excrescence or tumour growing out of horses heels ; perhaps so called from a distant resemblance to the substance of a bone spavin : also, the scratches. Exmore.' 21. Barsepay. In the translation of Vegecius on the Art of War, in Royal MS. 8 A xii. If. 103, is an account of a berfry, which may be compared with the description of that in Sir Ferumbras given in my note : * A somer castel or a rollyng tour is a gyn of werre moche and large and of grete cost, hit is made squaar as a tour of stoon, of grete bemes and plancheres nayled and pynned and framed to-gidre : and for it schole not be liBtliche I-brend ne fyred wi]> enemyes, hit is heled wij>-oute with rawe hyde and wete hayres and feltes. ^f pese towres after here heythes j)ei hauen here brede, some ben xxxtl, some xlt!, some fifty foote squaar of brede .... he hat>. many stages, in many manere wise he harmej} and assaile)). he ha]) in ]>e neither flore I-heled his mynoures to digge and myne }>e \val. he haj) ])ere also j^e gyn lpa,t is cleped }>e Ram wi}> strokes to stonye ]>e wal. H In J>e mydde stage [he] ha]) a foldynge brigge to let falle sodeynliche vpon ]>e top of )>e walle, And so to renne into J)e citee wij) men of armes, and take pe citee at his wille. In J?e ouer stage he haj> schelteres, casteres, slyngeres, and alle manere diffence, ])e whiche for ]>ei ben ouer J>e heddes of hem ]>at ben on ]je walles wij) alle manere egge toole, nameliche wij) grete stones, J>ei sleej) or bete]) awey fro ])e walles alle J)at stonde]) vnder hem.' Compare P. Somyr Castell. In the .4^. Poems, B. 1187, we are told that when Nebuchadnezzar besieged Jerusalem there was 'at vch brugge a berfray on basteles wyse;' and so when besieging Thebes Alexander ' and his folk alle, Myd berfreyes, with alle gyn.' Faste asailed heore wallis Alisaunder, 2277. See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 36, 1. 1031. 22. Barnakylle. In the i4th cent, glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 80, 'frenum cum cltamo ' is glossed by ' brydylle' and ' barnaculle,' and again, on the following page, we have ' camus, barnaculle.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 353, says of the Irish : ' pey dryuej) hir hors wi]) a chambre jerde in ])e ouer ende instede of barnacles and of bridels of reest [cami vice].' See also Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 3, Psalms xxxi. 9, &c. 'Barnacles or Burnacles to putte on a horses nose to make hym to stande. Pastorius.' Huloet. ' Brayes. Barnacles for a horses nose.' Cotgrave. 23. Barras. 'The Cristen men chasede J)am to ]>e barres, And sloughe righte there fele folke and fresche.' Sege off Melayne, 1159. See also 1. 1279 : 'P6 owte barres hew ])ay dowun.' Baslarde. In the Invent, of John de Scardeburgh, taken in 1395, we find men- tioned, ' unum baselard ornatum, cum manubrio de murro, pret. vjs. viijd. vend, pro xi8.' Test. Ebor. iii. 3. 24. Bature. See the recipe ' for Freture ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39 : 'With eggea and floure in batere ])ou make, Put berme })er to, I undertake, &c.' Beabowteward. I ought to have explained that this means to try, attempt, as shown by the latin equivalents Chaucer in the Knight's Tale, 1 146, has : 'Now thou woldest falsly ben dboute To love my lady.' Compare the Ancren Rtwle, p. 234, '"Lo!"cweS ure Louerd, "Satan is jeorne abuten uorto ridlen ])e ut of mine corne ! " ' and the Sowdone of Bdbylone, 1. 839 : ' Ferumbras was euera-bowte To fyghte withe Olyvere.' ' Syr Marrok, hys steward To do hys lady gyle.' Was faste abowtewarde Sir Triamour, 65. Becalle. In Genesis & Exodus, after the departure of his brothers with the cup hidden in Benjamin's sack, Josef baueft hem after sent. And bi-calle'S of harme and scaSe.' ftis fonde hem ouertakeS ra'Se, 1. 2314. ' Menme, biknlled of tresown, And has me put her in presoun.' Ywaine & Gawaine, 1. 2133. In Allit. Poems, A. 913, the word is used in the simple meaning of call. ' Be calle }>am of tresoun.' Robert of Brunne, p. 257. ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXIX 25. Beddred. ' Paraliticus, bedreda.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 89. John Baret by his Will, 1463, bequeathed 'as moche ferthyng white breed as comyth to iiijs. ijd. to be delyd .... a part to bedrefolke and a part to the prisowneres and to the laserys.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 28 ; and Johne Coote in 1502 left ' vjs. viija. to be delte in bedred men or women.' Ibid. p. 92. ' Seke 1 was and bedred lay.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 6198. See also Early English Poems, p. 134, 1. 57 ; and Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 7 and 186. Bedstocks. This is of frequent occurrence in isth-iyth century wills and inven- tories. Thus in 1567 Edward Parkinson had amongst his goods, 'one pare of cerved bedstokes, with bedding and hangings, iij1. vis. viijd two pare of bedstokes, with bedding, xxvis. viijd.' Witts & Invent, i. 272 ; and in 1541, in the Invent, of Roger Pele, are mentioned 'iij parre ofbedstoks, price xijs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 22 ; see also ibid. pp. 91, 133, 201, &c. Bedstrey. Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ch. xix. st. 40, uses bedstraw for clean straw : ' By thend of October, go gather vp sloes, haue thou in a readines plentie of thoes, And keepe them in bedstraw, or still on the bow, to staie both the flixe of thyselfe and thy cow.' 26. Behovefulle. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 37 says, ' It is very behoove/nit to see that an hay waine bee well raked.' 'Good let oc $u hem bi-se, Alswilc als hem bi-huflik bee.' Genesis & Exodus, 4108. See Shakespere, Romeo and Juliet, IV. iii. 8. Beke handes. I have no doubt now that my note on this word is wrong, and that the true reading is ' to Beke wandes.' I was led astray by the latin equivalent, and the Ortus. The meaning is to heat unseasoned wood by the fire for the purpose of straightening it. Thus Neckam in his treatise De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. in, says a farmer should have 'bastuns peuz endurziz idem fmtes et palos sepius in igne probatos vel exploratos ;' and H. Best says, 'after that we have cutte our wilfes and saughs, and sorted them .... wee sette our foreman and another to beakinge of them ; and for this purpose they fetch a bottle of pease-strawe, or a bottle of barley-strawe, and then doe they take the stickes and sette them vp an ende slanttinge against the hudde, and keepe a good fire under them.' Farming, &c. Boole, p. 122. The verb is still common in the North: in Ywaine & Gawin, 1459, a knight is described as lying ' bekeand in his bed ;' and Markham in his Countrey Far me, 1616, says : ' when you bring your grey-hound home at night, you shall bring him to a faire fire, and there let him beake and stretch himselfe, and doe you ticke him at the least an houre or more before you put him into his kennell.' In Le Bone Florence, 99, we have : ' He had more mystyr of a gode fyre To beyke hys boones by.' Of bryght brondys brennyng schyre, By this we may explain the entries in the Promptorium : ' Beykynge or streykynge (strekinge J. N.). Protencio, extencio ;' and ' Streykynge or spredynge owute (or beykynge, supra; strekyng, to strikynge oute P.). Extencio, protencio' The more common form (still surviving in the provinces) is to beath, which is used by Tusser, ch. xxiii. st. 9 : ' Yokes, forks, and such othir, let bailie spie out, and gather the same as he walketh about. And after at leasure let this be his hier, to beath them and trim them at home by the fier ;' on which Tusser Redivivus (D. Hilman) notes : ' Bathing at the Fire, as it is commonly called, when the wood is yet unseasoned, sets it to what purpose you think fit.' See also Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. v. p. 131 and Bk. vii. p. 201. 27. Belle man. John Baret in his Will, 1463, directed that 'the ij bellemen haue ij gownys, and be ij of ye fyve to holde torches, and ijd. and here mete, and ye Sexteyn of ye chirche to haue brede and drynkke and xijd. for his rynggyng and his mete.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 17 ; and again, p. 28, he directs 'that the belle meen haue iiijd. to go yeerly ab^wte the town at my yeerday for my soule and for my faderis and my modrys.' On the other hand John Coote, in 1502, declares he will have ' neyther ryngyn nor belman goynge,' but all ' to be don in secrete maner :' ibid. p. 92. The duty of these bellmen was to go round a town on the anniversary of the death of any person, calling on all who heard thorn to pray for the soul of the departed. In 1433 John Dene, Canon of Ripon, left in his Will to XXX CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ' le belman iiijd.' Test. Ebor. ii. 43. See also the account of the expenses incurred at the funeral of Thomas tie Dalby in 1400, where we have an item, ' campanatori pro prceconi- zatione obitusper civitatem iiijl1.' ibid. iii. 19. 28. Benes spelked. Compare Spelkyd benes, p. 353. In the glossary in MS. Harl. 3376, of the loth century is given ' Fabafresa, gegrunden bean, s. dicta quia molata est.' Benet. See notes to Coniure, p. 74, and Ostils, p. 262. decon subdeacon benott idem est. ' Diaconus, subdiaconus, exorcista, benedictus.' Liber Equus Caballm, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 182. ' Hie exorcista, Ace- a benet.' ibid. p. 263. The author of the Fardle of Facions, 1555, identifies the Acolyte with the Benet: 'The Acholite, whiche we calle Benet or Cholet, occupieth the roume of Candlebearer.' Pt. II. ch. xii. p. 267. 29, to Bery. We find this word frequently in North Country wills and inventories of the I5th-i7th centuries. Thus in the Invent, of Jane Lawson, taken in 1557, we find an item, 'In beryed corn in the barne viijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 158; and in 1570 E. Parkinson left in ' The Ey Barne. In rye not buried xx thraves liijs. iiijd.' ibid. p. 272. See also p. 331, and p. 341, where, in the Invent, of Bertram Anderson, in 1570, are mentioned, ' otes buried eight lode xxs. — in vnberied whete xiiij thraves xxs. — in pease vnberied iij quarters, xxxvi8.' See also Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 42. H. Best in his Farming, &c. Boole, 1641, p. 132, gives the particulars of the wages paid 'for buryinge of corne by quarter- taile,' and again, p. 142, he says, ' to our thrashers, that bury by quarter-tale, wee have allwayes given heretofore 4d. a quarter for otes.' Wyclif uses the word in the sense of trodden, beaten : ' Bi the beryd [comynli vsid P. tritam V.] weye we shulen goon.' Numbers xx. 19 ; and again : 'tho that wenten in bi hem jeden a wey bi streyt beryd paththis out of the weye.' Judges v. 6; see also Jeremiah xviii. 15. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 188, we have : ' Loke ! douhter, loke ! hu he hit schal abuggen, and ]>er je schulen iseon bunsen ham mit tes deofles bettles,' where one MS. reads berien. Besande. See Thynne's Animadversions, p. 31. In the quotation from Cotgrave in the note for ' worth a double duck at the peece,' read * worth a double duckat the peece.' 31. A Bygirdylle. ' Jeremyas sigh his brigirdel yroted [lumbare suum putrefactum].' Trevisa's Higden, iii. 85. 32. Byrelawe. See Jamieson, s. v. and Prof. Skeat, Etymol. Diet. s. v. Bylaw. Byrke. 'He bete hur wyth a jerde ofbyrke' Le Bone Florence, 1518. In an inventory dated about 1480 are mentioned
  • as kinges ha^e birle,' where the meaning is cup- bearer, as also in the Ormulum, in the account of the marriage atCana where we read : ' Sannte Marje 5ede anan, & se^de to J?e birrless Do]) }>att tatt he shall biddenn 3uw.' 1. 14023. ' All for>i wass daefess drinnch Till J>att Johan.' Allraeresst brohht & birrledd Ibid. 15225. See also Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 79, and Bk. viii. p. 247. A Birnynge yrne. ' Caracter, grece, stilus, figura, ferrum coloratum, quo note pecudibus inuruntur, mearcisern.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. See Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 71. 33. Blabery. Turner, in his Herbal, pt.ii. If. 61, says that 'many .... haue erred .... in takyng the bleberries or hurtel berries in the stede of the myrtle tre.' Blabyrlyppyd. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 90, 1. 927, the King of Marcylle addresses his subjects as 'brawlyng breelles, and blabyr-lyppyd bycchys.' 34. to be Blerid. ' For all ower besynes, bleryd is ower eye.' Digby Myst. p. 92, 1.985. to Blessum. In the Early English Psalter (Surtees Soc. ed. Stevenson), Ps. Ixxvii. 70 is thus rendered : ' He ches Davyd, hyne hisse Of herdes of schepe J>at be, And up-bare him alle with blisse ; Of a&er-blismed, him name he ;' where the Vulgate reads de post fuetantes, and the meaning is pregnant. The translator ADDITIONAL NOTES. . XXXI evidently read the Vulgate version as de post-fcetantes. Purvey more correctly reads ' for bihynde scheep with lambren.' Fitzherbert in his Boke of Husbandry, fo. E 2 back, says « that man, that hath the best shepe pasture for wynter, and some spryngynge in the be- gynnynge of the yere, he maye suffre his rammes to goo with his ewes all tymes of the yere, to blyssomme or ryde whan they wyll.' 35. to Blyndfeyld. In the account of the conversion of St. Paul in the Cursor Mundi, 19615, the writer says tha,t ' blinfeld he was als he sua lai,' where other MSS. read blenfelled, blind/eld, and blyndcfolde. In Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 82, Oliver, after his capture by the Saracens, had ' hys eyen blynfelde and hys hondes straytly bounden ;' and in Sir Ferumbras, 3011 : er a fond, y-blyndf ailed, and by-bounde.' In the quotation from Palsgrave for Je vende read Je bende. a Bluderyne. In the note for Blodevren read Blodeyren. In the Invent, of John Stubbes, of York, barber, taken in 1451, we find the following entry: 'De blode yrens et launcettes in j case, ijs.' Test. Ebor. iii. 118. 36. a Bob of grapys. Compare Sir Gawayne, 206, where the Green Knight is de- scribed as bearing ' in his on honde .... a holyn bobbe* a Bole of a tre. ' This is the shadowe of the bole of the tree.9 Fisher, Works, P. SIS- A Bonet of a saille. Douglas in his Jlneados, Bk. v. p. 156, has 'All mak thaim boun And fessyn bonettis beneth the mane sale doun.' ' Now me behouith my shippe vnto rest, Sailles, cordes, and bonet put don.' Partenay, 1. 6407. 38. A Bottelle of hay. H. Best, in his Farming Boole, p. 61, says : 'If the strawe or stubble lye farre from the stackes, then there will bee imployment for two folkes, viz. for one to drawe and make bottles, and for the other to carry and serve ;' and at p. 74 he says, 'you may bottle it [hay] up, and carry it.' ' He shall tell a tale by my fey, Although it be not worth a botel hay. Chaucer, Manciple's Prol. 1. 14. 39. Bowrdeworde. In Genesis & Exodus, 2880, Moses tells the Israelites ' Godes bode-wurd bringe ic.' ' I to dai fourtenniht tald Hou sain Jon bodword broht bald.' Metrical Homilies, p. 44. ' Bryng bodworde to bot blysse to vus alle.' Allit. Poems, B. 473. See also Cursor Mundi, 1195, 8556, &c. a Brachett. ' Braches bayed ]>erfore, & breme noyse maked.' Sir Gawayne, 1 142 ; see also 11. 1563, 1603, &c. 40. to Bray. See the directions for making ' Furmente ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 7, where we are told to take wheat and ' bray hit a lytelle.' Wyclif in his version of I Kings xxv. 1 8, speaks of 'fyue busshellis ofbrayid corn.' ' Braye. Brayed, pounded, bruised, braked as hempe. Brayer. To bray, poune, bruise.' Cotgrave. * The gumme of fructifying pynes eke, And bray alle aswel as thou canst devyse.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 199, 1. 347. a Brakan. In the verse in text for dicuntur read die. ' Feugere (a brake, feryn).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 156. 'Hie felix, -cis, Ae- brakyn.' ibid. p. 191. In the Allit. Poems, B. 1675, God condemns Nebuchadnezzar to live as 'a best, byte on J?e bent of braJcen and erbes.' a Brake. ' Hec vibra, Ance- a brake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 276. 'Braye. Braked as hemp.' Cotgrave. ' j brake ijd.' is included in the Invent, of T. Vicars, 1451. Test. Ebor. iii. 119. 41. to Brawde. In note for Gardner read Gairdner. ' Hec palmaria, a brawdster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. pe Brawne of a man. See the Song of Roland, 1. 97, where the boar is described as tearing a man's arm ' clene from the braun, the flesche, & the Her.' Brawne. In the Sege off Melayne, 1599, the provisions of the French army are said to have been ' brede, brawne and wyne.' See the Babees Book, p. 53. 42. pe Brede. See the account of the Marriage at Cana, as told in the Ormulum, where, at 1. 14040, we are told that the servants at the Lord's bidding '3edenn till & didenn )>att he sejjde & filledenn upp till ]>e brerd wij>]> waterr }>e#re fettess.' XXxii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. In Lajamon, 23322, we read of 'aenne beet ' filled ' from breorde to grunde.' In tlieAllit. Poems, B. 1474, we have the form brurde ; see also 1. 383 : ' brurdful to ]?e bonkes egge.' 4 Hym thought that the fruyt was goode, And gadderd bret-ful hys hoode.' Sevyn Sages, ed. Wright, 945. Bret-ful also occurs in Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, 223, and in Wright's Polit. Songs, p. 33 : ' bretful a male off noht ;' and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 173, has ' Tantalus standej) alway in a water vp anon to )>e ouer brerde of J?e nej?er lippe.' See also Destruct. of Troy, 11. 1256 and 10254. Brerd is the English and bret the Scandinavian form. 43. a Brese. 'Hie brucus, a breas.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. ' Hoc crestrum, Ace- a brese.' ibid, p. 255. In Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. i. 1. 654, the author recom- mends for peahens, ' Pluck awey the feet and yeve hem breses [locustas] ;' and again, for sitting hens, 'bresed whete and breses longe.' 1. 679. In the Early English Psalter, Ps. civ. 34 is rendered ' He saide, and gressop sone come )>are, And brese {brucus V.] of whilk na tale na ware,' where Wyclif reads ' werte werm ' and Purvey bruk. ' The brese upon her, like a cow in June.' Shakspere, Ant. & Cleop. III. x. 14. a Bretasynge. ' Hoc signaculum, a bretys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. ' Hoc propinaculum, Ace- a bretayge.' ibid. p. 264. ' Propungnacula, brytegys.' ibid. p. 130. * Trwe tulkkes in toures teneled wyth-inne, In bigge brutage of borde, bulde on \>Q walles.' Allit. Poems, B. 1190. Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 191, has 'the hijest part of J>is toure is briteysing of charite.' See also Song of Solomon, viii. 9, and Buttress in Skeat's Etymol. Diet. 44. to Bryme. In Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. iii. 1. 1051, we are told that in May 'bores gladly brymmeth ;' and again, 1. 1068 — ' Thees if me spende, or mynt for them receyve, Forth pigges moo.' The sonner wol they brymme ayeine and brynge to Bryse. 'Bowe shal he bris and breke wapenes ma.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xlv. 10. See also Ps. xxxvi. 17. a Broche for garn. In the quotation from Douglas for 'daith mahyng' read ' claith makyng.' a Brokk. Trevisa says of Beverley that it « hatte Beverlay, and keep Brook his lay, for many brokkes were somtyme i-woned to come Jnfter out of ]>e hilles.' Higden. vi. 205. Brokylle. ' Of brokele kende his that he deithe, For hy ne mose naujt dury.' Shoreham, p. 3. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 64, says of Frenche Spikenard that it 'hath many rootes clengyng together, full, and not brukle or easy to breke.' Huloet has ' Throw out rubbel, as mortar, stone, and such lyke brockell of olde buyldynges. Erudero. Brickie or easy to be broken. Dissipalis? ( I beseche you what vessell may be inoi a bi'uchle and frayle than is our body that dayly nedeth reparacyon ?' Fisher, Works, p. 91. In the Cursor Mundi, 24044, we have the form brixel, and in Chaucer, Parson's Tale, p. 626, 1. 473 (6-Text ed.), brotel. 45. Brostyn. 'Hernia, burstnesse.' Stanbridge, Vocabula. The first quotation ia from Cooper. For • broke-ballochyd ' in the quotation from Wright's Vol. of Vocab. read * broke-ballockyd/ and for ' p. 177' read ' p. 1 76.' Browes. See R. Cwur de Lion, 3077 : ' [he] soupyd off the brouwys a sope. 46. a Brusket. ' Hoc petuscidum, a bruskette.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222. a Bucler plaer. Cp. pe Sworde and Buckler playing. See the burlesque stories in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 83, 'owt of ther balys come iiij. and xxte. oxon playing at the sword and bokelar.' 47. a Bulas. W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 162, has ' Le creker que creJces (bolaces) ported ' Hec pepulm, a bolys-tre.' ibid. p. 228. a Bulhede. ' Hie capito, a bulhede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222. a Bultynge cloth. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1 500, are mentioned, 4 xxix yerdes ofibowtyng cloth xK' Test. Ebor. iv. 192. ' Hoc pollitridium, Ae- bult-clathe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201 . • ij bultyng-clothes, iiijd.' are included in the Invent, of W. Duffield, 1452. Teat. Ebor. iii. 137.. See Eabees Book, p. 12. ADDITIONAL NOTES. , XXX111 47. a Burde dermande. In an Invent, printed in Test. Eltor. iv. 291 is an item 'de xviijd. pro iij dormondes bordes cum tripote.' In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, 1448, is an item ' de ij mensis vocatis dormoundes, cum ij longis formulis pro eisdem vs.' Test.fibor. iii. 1 08. 48. a Burdecloth. ' De xd. de ij burdclothis. De iiijd. de j burdcloth et j sanappe.' Invent, of H. Grantham, 1410. Test. Ebor. iii. 48. See English Gilds, p. 233, Babees Book, pp. 1 20, 146, £c. ' Hec mappa, Ae- borde-clathe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. 49. a Bur tre. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii, If. 59 says: 'The wod [of Tamarisk] is very holow lyke vnto cloder or bourtre ;' and again, If. 1 24, ' Sambucus is called in English Elder or Bourtree.' ' Hec sambucus, a bur-tree.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 228. a Buyste. 'Hec pixis, Ae- boyst.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. In iheAncren Riwle the author says of the devil ' he haueft so monie busies (boistes other MSS.) ful of his letuaries.' See Chaucer, Parson's Tale (6-Text ed.), p. 671, 1. 947. a Butewe. In the Ordinances of the Gild of Cordwainers of Exeter, it is ordered that search be made for ' all wete lethere and drye botez, botivez, schoez, pynconz, galegez, &c.' English Gilds, p. 332. The author of the Fardle of Facions mentions amongst a bishop's dress, his boatewes, his Amice, an Albe, &c.' Pt. II. ch. xii. p. 269. 51. a Cake. In the note, for ' Daupline' read 4 DauphineV Gale. ' My master suppys no coyle bot cold.' Towneley Myst., p. 18. The author of the translation of Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. ii. 1. 223 has 'cool also, Garlic, ulpike eke sowe hem now [January] bothe two.' 'Hoc maaudere, Ae- calstok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 190. 52. to Calkylle. The author of the Complaynt of Scotland says : ' Who can calkil the degreis of kyn and blude of the barrens of Scotland, thai vil conferme this samyn,' p. 167. Chaucer, Astrolabe, p. 3, speaks of 'subtil tables calkuled for a kawse.' a Calle trappe. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii, If. 1 5 7, speaks of ' an yron wyth four pykes called .... a calltrop, that is also named tribulas, of the lykenes that it hath wyth the fruyt of tribulus.'' Neckam, in his Treatise De Utensilibus (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. in) mentions amongst the articles necessary to a farmer — calketrap idem pedica 'pedicam sive descipulam, qua lupi capiantur.' Dugdale, in his MS. Glossary, Harl. MS. 1129, If. 15, has the following entry : ' Edwardus willoughby tenet manerium de wollaton de Rege, et de honore Peverell per duas partes, i feodum militare, et j messuagium, et vj bovatas, tres in Carleton vt de manerio de Slielford, per servicium vnius Catopulte per annum pro omni servicio. Liber Schedul. de term0. Michael. 14 Henry IV, Nott. fol. 210.' a Cambake. ' Hoc pedum, a cambok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. 'Hec cambruca, a cambok.' ibid, p 232. In this latter instance it probably means a crooked beam on which to tang carcasses of animals. Stow mentions a game played with sticks with crooked ends called cambok : probably the same as our hockey. 'The juys of the Cambruok helpith ayenst blerydnesse of the eyen, and heelyth whelkes and pymples of the lyppes, and sleeth the chypperynges of the tonge.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. cxxxiii. p. 695. Candyl sellers. ' Emunctoria, candeltwist.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. 54. a Caralle. 'Oure blisse is ywent into wop, oure karoles into zorje.' Ayenbite, p. 71. 'A caril, canticum.' Manip. Vocab. 'Knyf pleying and ek syngyng, Carolyng and turneieyng.' Robert of Gloucester, p. 53. See also Bomaitnt of the Rose, 753, 759, Gower, ii. 232, &c. a Cardiakylle. In the Digby Mysteries., p. 106, 1. 1363, the Virgin is spoken of as ' £e mvske a-jens J>e hertes of vyolens, pe lentyll lelopher a-3ens J>e cardyakylles wrech.' ' Cardiacus dicitur qui patitur laborem cordis, uel morbus cordis, heort-coj>a, uel ece, modseocnes, uel unmiht.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Carsay. See the Invent, of Richard Gurnell, in 1 555, in which we find mentioned : ' x yards of white carsey, xs. Item, xiiij yards of carsey, xvis. iiijd. Item, iiij01'. yards of white carsey, vs. &c.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 86. XXXIV CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 55. a Carte sadille. See the burlesque poem of the isth cent, in Reliq. A ntiq, i. Si : 'Ther wer wesels and waspes offeryng cartesaduls ;' see also p. 85. In 1403 we find in the Invent, of John de Scarle, 'ij cartsadles, viijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 24. 'Hoc dorsilollum, Ae- cart-saddylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. 56. a Cawdille. ' 3eff sche not jow cowdel to potage, Whan 36 had don, to comforte sour brayn.' Coventry Myst. p. 139. See the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 23, where are directions for the preparation of 'Chekyns in Cawdel? and again ' For a cawdel,' p. 51. In the Forme ofCury, pp. 24 and 60 are also receipts for ' Chykens in Cawdel,' and ' Cawdel of Muskels.' 57. a Chafte. See Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 76 : ' with your chaftis to gnaw Je sal be fane.' Chaffcmonde. In the Sege off Melayne, 1. 1307, a Saracen cut Turpin with his sword and 'A schaftemonde of his flesche he schare.' In Copeland's ed. of Kynge Arthur, 1557, Bk. vii. ch. 22, we have: 'He smote hym with a foyne through the thycke of y° thygh, that the same wounde was a shaftmonbrode, & had cutte at wo many vaynes and senewes.' Cotgrave gives ' Palme. A hand-breadth, foure fingers, or three inches in measure ; also a shaftment.' 58. a Chape of a knyfe. See Songs and Poems on Costumes (Percy Soc.), p. 50 : ' My baselard hath a sylver schape' where the meaning is said to be the guard by which the baselard was suspended to the girdle. So also in Morte Arthure, 2522 : ' He bare sessenande in golde thre grayhondes of sable, With chapes a cheynes of chalk e whytte sylver,' 'Paid to Herry Cattey for makyng clene of a knyff of my Lordes, and for a chape, vjr1.' Howard Household Books, p. 220. Here the meaning is probably a sheath. Compare Shak- spere, All's Well, IV. iii. 163. ' £outerolle. The chape of a sheath or scabbard.' Cotgrave. to Chalange. Wyntoun in his Chronicle IX, xx. 101 gives Henry IVth's words as follows : ' I Hendry of Langcastell chalangis ]?is Realm, And ]>e croun, wyth all J>e membris and apportenans.' Compare the Digby Mysteries, p. 105, 1. 1318 : 'He chalynyyd to be Kyng of Jewys.' 59. Charlewayn. ' Starre called charles wayne. Loke in seuen starres. Seuen starres, a signe celestiall, in Englyshe called charles wayne, Hiades, &c.' Huloet. a Chare. This is probably the same word as in Morte Arthure, 1886 : ' Sir Cador garte chare they in, and couere theme faire ;' and iu Sir Gawayne, 850 : ' pe lorde hym charred to a chambre ;' and again, 1. 1 143 : ' Braches bayed J?erfore, & breme noyse maked, & J>ay chastysed, & charred, on chasyng |>at went. In the note, for ' E. Eng. Homilies ' read ' 0. Eng. Homilies.' 60. a Chawylle. ' His chaule aforne that shal ete up the whete.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 159, 1. 34. to Chatir. Fisher in his Works, p. 424 used the word of the teeth : ' the coldnesse of the snow shal make their teeth for to gnashe, and chytter in theyr heades.' 62. to Chepe. Caxton, in his Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. 135 (ed. 1520% says : * So we had grete chepe of wyne in Englande that tyme, thanked be God almyghty.' Chesse bolle. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 184, 1. 134, under September, we are told ; ' Chesbolle* nowe beth sowe in hoote and drie Allone or other seede with.' The word was evidently used also for an onion: thus in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191 we have ' Hec sepula, Ae- chesbolle.' a Chesfatt. In the Invent, of Gerrerd Salveyn, taken in 1570, are included ' xxiij chesefats iiij8.' Wills <& Invents, i. 349. ' Hoc multrum, Ae- chesfat.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. ' Fiscella, a little basket of twigges ; afrayle; a cheesefate.'^ Cooper. 'Fiscella, a pyesh [? pylsh], basket, or a cheesefat : et est dimin. de facina (quce = a cheesefat or a fysshe lepe).' Ortus. a Cheslep. ' Hec lactis, -cis, Ae- cheslyppe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. In the quotation from Wright given in the note for 'Cheslepe, cheese lip' read 'Hec lactis, a cheselepe.' ADDITIONAL NOTES. , XXXV a Chestan. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 216, 1. 253, we have the word used for the tree : 'Chasten wol uppe of plauntes that alone upgrowe;' and at 1. 283 are direc- tions for sowing the seeds : ' Pastyne it [the ground] deep a foote and half, or plowe It by and by, and wel with dounge it fede, And therin do thi chastens forto growe.' See also 1. 300, where occurs the form chasteynes. In Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xv. ch. xx. p. 496, we are told that ' in Asturia in Spayne is scarce of wyne, of whete, and of oyle : for the londe is colde : but there is passyng plente of myle and chestens.'' ' Hec castania, Ae- chestan-tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. Maundevile tells us, p. 307, that in the land of Prester John ' ben grete Forestes of Chesteynes' 63. to Childe. ' Alsuo ine time J>et ]>e wyfman lyj) a childbedde o)>er nye uor to childi' Ayenbite, p. 224. Maundevile tells us that when Mary 'had childed undre a Palme Tree, sche had gret schame, that sche hadde a childe ; and sche grette, and seyde, that sche wolde that sche hadde ben ded.' p. 133. See also K. Alisaunder, 11. 604,610. a Chymney. A very good instance of this word, showing its original meaning, is in the Anturs of Arthur, xxxv. 4, where we are told that in the tent was 'A shimnay of charcole to chaufen J>e kny3te.' George Selbye, in 1568, in his Will bequeathed to his wife, ' Elizabethe Selbe, my two yron chimlies, and my best almerye in my hall.' Wills & Invents, i. 292 ; and in 1567 we find in the Invent, of Edward Parkinson, ' one chist, one yron chimney, a litle presser with a chare, Xs ij flanders chists, an yron chymney, a chare & a litle boord, xx8.' ibid. pp. 271-2. In the 'Kalendar of the Ordinances of Worcester,' 1467, rule 26 is, 'that no chimneys of tre, ner thached houses, be suifred w*yn the cy te, but that the owners make them of bryke or stone.' English Gilds, p. 372. ' His fete er like latoun bright Als in a chymne brynnand light.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 4368. The earliest instance of the modern use of the word is in the Sowdone of Babylone, 1. 2351, where Mapyne the thief is represented as gaining access to Floripas' chamber ' by a chemney.' See note to Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2232. 64. a Chire. ' The floure of lely hath wythin as it were smalle threde that conteynyth the sede, in the mydyll stondyth chyres of saffron.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. xci. p. 659. a Chiterlynge. ' A chyttering, omasum. A chitterling, idem.' Manip. Vocab. Choller. Cf. Cleveland Gloss., Atkinson. ' Coul, to scrape or rake together ; to pull towards one by the aid of a rake (coul-rake), curved stick, or other like instrument.' 65. Clappe of a mylne. In note, for ' Persones Tale, p. 406 ' read ' 1. 406.' pe Cley of a beste. 'Ungula, hof, vel clau.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 87. 'The faucon hurtyth more his pray wyth reesyng thereon with his breste than wyth his bylle other wyth his dees.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xii. c. xxi. p. 427. 66. a Clennes. * For a speciall prerogatife, Because of your virginite & clennesse.' Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 276. 67. a Clewe. ' Glomer, globellum, cleowen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 59. pe Clippys of y° son and moyn. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. xl. p. 566, speaks of a stone 'callyd Eliotropia, that is tornynge awaye of the sonne. for by the stone sette bytwene vs and the sonne, this is derked as though he were in clypse and "derked.' ' Ye wote the clerkes the clyppes it calle.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 256. 68. a Cloke. ' Armilausa, genus collobii, ' dnce- a sclauayn.' MS. 0. 5.4 Trinity Coll. Camb. to Cloyke. ' Sely Capyll, oure hen, both to and fro, she kakyls, Bot begyn she to crok, To groyne or to dole, Wo is hym is of oure cok.' Towneley Myst. p. 99. ' She nowe behinde, and nowe she goth before, And doclceth hem, but when she fynt a corne She chicheth hem and leith it hem before.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 25, 1. 660, C 2 XXXVI CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 1 The capon fedyth chekeus that ben not his owne, and ledyth tlieym abowte, and cloclcytk as an henne, and calleth chekens togyder, clockynge wyth au hoars voyce.' Glanvil, De Propr. Her am, Bk. xii. ch. xviii. p. 426. to Clotte. See quotations under Melle, p. 233. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 107, says, ' When a floore is decayed, that there are holes wome, they usually leade as many coupe loades of redde clay, or else of clottes from the faugh field, as will serve, but they must leade their clottes from such places where the clay is not mixed with sande ;' see also ibid. p. 138. Glanvil tells us that 'a clotte ordeyned of gadrynge of powder is a clustre. for erthe bounde and clongyd togiders is a clotte, and yf it is broken and departed it is powdre.' De Propr. Serum, Bk. xvi. ch. xlvi. p. 568. Tusser in his 'Januaries abstract ' bids the farmer ' in stubbed plot fill hole with clot.' ch. xxxiii. st. 24. ' Of spottes perles ]>ay beren }>e creste, Al-J>a3 oure corses in clotte^ clynge.' Allit. Poems, A. 857. 'Ofclai J>ai kest at him ]>e dote.' Cursor Mundi, 24026. 'Ha! a! a! cleve asundyr je clowdys of clay.' Coventry Myst. p. 402. 'Eke diligently clodtle it, pyke oute stones.' Palladius On Hasbondrie, p. 62, 1. 28. 69. a Clowte of yrne. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, in 1446, is included ' j carecta c \\m rotis, iiij hopis et viij cartecloutez, pret. viiij8.' Wills & Invent, i. 95. ' Hoc epuscium, Ance- a cart-clowte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278. Glumsyd. 'He es outher clomsed, or wode.' Pricke of Cons. 1651. Dr. Morris in his Glossary quotes from the Gospel of Nichodemus, in MS. Harl 4196, ' we er clomsed gret and smalle.' In the Early Eng. Poems, p. 123, we have 'to kepe hire from clomesyng,' and in the Digby Mysteries, p. 157, 1. 522, 'than farewele, consciens, he were damme.'' 70. a Cod. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 115, tells us that hired labourers were provided with ' a longe codd putte in a longe harden bagge, and a shorter codde done after the same manner in stead of a pillowe.' ' One bolster and iij codds, iiij freschine codds ' are mentioned in the Inventory of John Wykeclyf, in 1562. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 161. Simon Merflet in his Will, in 1462, bequeaths to his sister ' xl yerds of herden cloth, vj. codds, iij par shetes, j bolster, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 261. a Cogge. 'Hoc striaballum, a cog of a welle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 233. Fitzherbert in his BoJce of Husbandry, fo. xliiib. recommends farmers when thinning their plantations to sell 'the small asahes to cowpers for garches [?garthes], and the greate asshes to whele wryghtes, and the meane asshes to plough wryghtes, and the crabbe trees to my Hers to make cogges and tonges.' ' Scariaballum, Kog.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab p. 180. 71. a Colke. ' Ye coiik of an apple, cor.' Manip. Vocab. 72. to Colke. Cf. O. Swed. kytta = io clip hair. Prov. Swedish, Jcuul = to clip hair or wool. In the Cleveland Glossary we have ' Cowl, to clip or cut close.' I think that for Colke we should read Colle, II and Ik in MSS. are not easily distinguished. Compare the Cursor Mundi, 13,174: 'A sargant sent he to Jaiole, And iohan hefd comanded to cole.' a Collemase. The reference to Lydgate should have been given. Minor Poems, 202. In the A.S. vocabulary, in MS. Cott. Cleopatra, A iii. If. 76b. (printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 281), we have ' Parra, cum-mase. Panda, col-mase.' Boorde, in his Dyetary, ch. xv. p. 2 70, says that ' All maner of smtile Byrdes be good and lyght of dygestyon, excepte sparowes, whiche be harde of dygestyon. ' Tytmoses, colmoses, and wrens, the whiche doth eate spyders and poyson, be not commendable.' ' Bardioriolas, colrnase.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. a Collokis. ' A carr, collecke, and two pare of trusse wips ' are mentioned in the Invent, of John Rouson in 1568. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 226. 'j bassyn, a kneadinge tube, iij colleclM, a wynnocke, ij stands, a churne, a flesche collecJee, &c.' Invent, of M. Dixon, 1563, ibid p. 169. In 1437 Thomas Dautree bequeathed ' unam peciam coopertam vccatain le collok ecclesiae meae parochiali, ad inde faciendam unam coupam sive pixulem pro corpore Christi,' i. e. a corporas case. Test. Ebor. ii. 61 ; see also ibid. p. 101, where John Brompton by his Will, dated 1444, bequeathed ' j collok argenteum pond, viij unc. ixd.' Test. Ebor. ii. 101. ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXV11 a Colrake. 'Hoc jocabulum, Anee- a colrake.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 276. ' Hec vertybra, a col-rak.' ibid. p. 233. In the Invent, of Hugh Grantham, in 1410, is an item 'de jd. de j colrake de ferro.'" Test. Ebor. iii. 49. ' Colrakus and copstolus, one gret whyle-barrous.' Eeliq. Antiq. i. 86. ' In the latching one Eaking croke, one Iron pot, one pele, one iron coulrake, ijs. viijd.' Invent, of G. Salveyn, 1572, Wills & Invents.!. 349. 73. Come. ' Offendix, nodus quo liber ligatur, Angl. a knotte or clospe of a boke.' Ortus. 74. a Conynge. In note, in the quotation from Sir Degrevant, for ' conyngns' read ' conyngus.' 75. a Copbande. Best in his Farming, <&c. Boole, p. 59 uses this word in a very different sense. He says : * If wee chance to take over much compass for a stacke soe that wee finde that wee are like to wante pease wherewith to rigge it up, then are we glad sometimes to cutte of one of the endes of the stacke with an hey spade, takeinge of as much as wee thinke will serve our turne for toppinge up or rigginge of the same. That which is layd in the fillinge overnight to save the stacke from wettinge is called boll-roakinge of a stacke, and that which is cutte of the stacke ende is called (for the most parte) a coupe-band? 76. a Corparax. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in 1448, is the following : ' De j corporali lineo, et j corporall cace de panno ami, cum imaginibus intextis, iijs. iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. no ; and in 1506 Dame Catherine Hastings bequeathed ' to Askton church a corprax case and a kerchow for y° sacrament. To Norton church a corprax case, a kerchowe to be halowed for ye corprax, and a kerchowe for ye sacrament.' ibid. iv. 257. Trevisa in his Higden, v. II, says that Pope 'Sixtus ordeyned >at ]>e corporas schulde noujt be of silk no)>e sendel.' See additional note to Ccllokis, above. In 1522 Agas Herte of Bury bequeathed ' iij fyne elle kerchers to be vsyd for corporas clothes in the chyrche of Seynt James.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 117. 77. a Coyseyr of hors. 'Foles with hande to touche a corser weyveth.' Palladiua On Husbondrie, p. 135, 1. 846. ' Courser of horses, courtier de chevaulx.' Palsgrave. a Coste. Maundevile tells us that ' the Superficialtee of the Erthe is departed in 7 parties, for .the 7 Planetes ; and tho parties ben clept clymates.' p. 1 86. See also Chaucer's Astrolabe, p. 59 : ' Sett the point therof in )>at same cost that the mone maki]> node ;' and p. 48 : ' the longitude of a clymat ys a lyne ymagined fro est to west illike distant by-twene them alle.' See also Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 12, L 295. a Costrelle. In 1454 William Halifax of Nottingham bequeathed in his Will to Elizabeth Neteham ' a crosse trestell, a matras, a costerell for ale, a bordeclothe, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 173. 78. to Cowche. Chaucer in his Astrolabe, p. 40 has the noun, cowching, and Fisher comparing the crucifix to a book says, 'when the booke is opened & spread, the leaues be cowchcd vpon the board.es.' Works, p. 394. Maundevile tells us of the Bedouin Arabs that ' thei have none Houses, but Tentes, that thei maken of Skynnes of Bestes, as of Camaylles and of othere Bestes .... and there benethe thei couchen hem and dwellen.' p. 63. 79. a Cowschote. 'Hie palunibus, a cowscott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 221. ' Palumbus, cuscote, wudu-culfre.' ibid. p. 62. 'So hoot is noo dounge of foule as of the douve, a quyslit outake.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 28, 1. 758. 80. a Crakan. See quotation from the E. E. Psalter, under Beke, p. 302. Crappes. 'Hec curalis, Ae- crappys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 'Hec cruralis, craps.' ibid. 233. L. Lat. crappa. a Credilbande. ' Hec fascia, Ae- credyl-bande.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. ix. p. 195, says: 'the nouryce bindeth the chylde togyders with cradylbondes to kepe and saue the chylde that he be not wyth myscrokyd lymmes.' a Credille sange. ' Nouryces vse lullynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the wyttes of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191. 81. a Cressett. ' Ordeyn eche man on his party, Cressetys, lanternys, and torchys lyth.' Cov. Myst. p. 270. See also p. 283. ' One fryin panne, a cresset, one flesh axe, a brandreth, &c.' are mentioned in the Invent, of Francis Wandysforde in 1559. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 134. XXXV111 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 82. a Crysmatory. Glanvil says : ' with Crysma chyldern ben cremyd and enoynted of a symple preeste on the molde.' De Propr. Rerum, Bk. ix. ch. xxxi. p. 367. ' Hec crisma, Ae' creme. Hoc crismatorium, Ae- crismator.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. ' Vr crisum clath iul son we fille.' Cursor Mundi, 25725. 83. a Crofte. Sir E. Barton in his Will, dated 1455, bequeathed to ' Jonett Richard- son .... terme of hire lyfe, tenement in Whenby w* a garth and a croft next vicarage.' Test. Ebor. ii. 216. See also Bury Wills, &c. pp. 47, 48, 49. a Croppe. 'This warre beganne noo creature but she, ffor she is croppe and rote and euery dele.' Generydes, 1.4941. 'Croppe and tail To save in setting hem is thyne advail.' Palladius On Hnsbondrie, p. 78, 1. 496. 84. a Crowde. Lydgate in his Pylgremage of the Sowle, Bk. v. ch. viii. fol. 99 (ed. 1483) tells us that ' Dauyd ordeyned plente of lusty instrumentes, bothe organs and harpes, Symbals and sawtryes, kroudes and tympans, trompettes and tabours and many other.' a Crudde. ' Quycke syluer cruddeth not by itself kyndly wythout brymstone : but wyth bryrnstone, as wyth substance of lead, it is congelyd and fastnyd togyders.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. vii. p. 555. ' Alle fresshe the mylk is crodded now to chese With crudde of kidde, or lam be, other of calf Or floure of tasil wilde.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 154,!. 141-2. 87. aCurrour. 'Get the a cur-row whare thou may.' Sege off Melayne, 1378. 89. Daysardawe. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 132, says: 'him allsoe wee imploy as a seedesman in hauer seede time, when wee come to sowe olde ardure,' where the meaning is fallow. Compare Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 106, 1. 68 : 'Nowecicera the blake is sowe in season, Onerthes tweyne or oon sowe hem as peson.' 90. to Dayse. The verb occurs with an active meaning in the Allit. Poems, B. 1538 : 'Such a dasande drede dusched to his hert.' a Daysyberd. See Chester Plays, ii. 34. to Dawe. See the Song of Roland, 1. 389 : ' or it dawen the day ;' and A Hit. Poems, B. 1755 : 'dated neuer an-o]>er day >at ilk derk after. 91. Dawnger. See P. Plowman, B. xvi. 263. 92. Dede. The quotation should read as follows : 'Todede I drawe als ye mai se.' Metrical Homilies, p. 30. 93. to Desden. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1352 we have the adverb: 'to be scornyd most dedenynglye' to Defye. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 156, 1. 51 1 : ' I it defye / and E. de Brunne's Meditations, 1. 743 : ' Y haue be skurged, scorned, dyffyed, Wounded, angred, and crucyfyed.' ' 0 slepy night, I the defied Gower, ii. 97. 94. to Defy. Gower, iii. 25 has : ' That is of him self so tough My stomack may it nought defie' 'Moche mete and vndefyed feblyth the pulse.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. iii. ch. xxiv. p. 74. See also Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 131. a Deye. 'Androgia, ance- a deye. Androchia, anee- a deye. Androchia qui curam gerit de lacticiniis.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Camb. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xx. ch. Ixxiv. p. 904, tells us that ' chese hyghte caseus cadendo. fallynge. for it fallyth and passyth away soone, and slydeth oute betwene the fyngres of the Deye wyfe.' 99. to Dike. Amongst the debts of Francis Wandysforde, at his death in 1559, is an item ' to Eobert Walker for xij rude of dyke dyked, xviijd.' Richmond. Witts, &c. p. 138. 100. a Dirsynge knyfe. In the Invent, of W. Coltman, of York, 1481, we find < j stule, j trow et j drissyng -knyfe, ijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 261. a Dische berer. ' Discifer, disc->ein.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 93. a Dische benke. In the Invent, of E. Bishop, taken about 1500, is an item, ' j dysckbenlte xijd.' Test. Ebor. iv. 193. ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXIX 101. to Desseise. See the Lay-Folks M ass-book, p. 35, I. 376 : ' Pore, exylde, dysesud if )>ai be,' where the word is wrongly explained in the glossary as disquieted, vexed. 104. a Dorsur. Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 424, complains of the 'curiouste' of the clergy in ' hallis, boj?e in making of )>e housis, in doseris, bancurs, & cujshens.' ' Dorsorium, anee- a dorsere.' MS. 0. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Camb. 105. to Dowe. In the second quotation from Wyclif, p. 1 24, for ' ]>as ' read ' Jras.' 106. Draf. The Invent, of Katherine, Lady Hedworth, taken in 1568, includes ' one draffe tub iiijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 282, In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 67, 1. 162, we are told that as a compost for vines ' wyndraf is goode comixt with dounge ;' and again, p. 22, 1. 580 : 'yf thaire appetite with draff of wyne be fedde, anoon bareyne thei beth.' ' By hote water the fatnesse of oliues is departed the beter fro the drastes : hulles and draffe flete aboue the water and ben craftly departed at laste.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. cxii. p. 675. 108. Dreggis. ' Amurca, .i.fex old, dersten.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 94. Dressoure. In the Invent, of W. Duffield in 1452 are included 'cultelli pro le dressour iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 136. 110. Drovy. See the Bestiary in An Old Eng. Miscell. 1. 523 : ' Ne mai it wunen fter-inne, So droui is te sees grund ;* and Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 22. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 201, 1. 400, tells how 'A trouble wyne anoon a man may pure ;' and Wyclif has trubli in Joshua xiii. 3. In the Cursor Mundi, 24418, we are told that at the crucifixion 'Ouer al j?e world ne was bot night, Al droned and wex dime.' In the quotation from the Allit. Poems for 'i. 1016 ' read ' B. 1016.' a Dublar. 'Item, ij. pudder dublers, x dysches, ij. sausers.' Invent, of John Baron De Mappleton in 1435, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 12. Mathew Witham in 1545 be- queathed * A calderon, a pan, vj. pewder diiblers.' ibid. p. 57. 113. Eldfader. John Heworth in 1571 bequeathed 'vnto Edward Stevenson my father in la we my best horse, A whyte russett cott & a read russet cloke, & a wilde lether dublett and my best shert. Item I gyve vnto my eldmother his wyffe my wyffes froke, and a read petticote and a smoke.' Wills & Invents, i. 352. See the i3th cent, sermon in Reliq. Antiq. i. 130: 'nis nower non trewfte, for nis the gist siker of ]?e husebonde, ne no'Ser of no'Ser ; non socer a nuro, ne ]?e aldefader of hi oSem.' MS. B. 14. 5?, Trin. Coll. Camb. See also Cursor M undi, 5730. In the quotation from Lajamon the important word has most unaccountedly been omitted ; read : ' He wes Mserwale's fader, Mildburje aldeuader? ' Auus, ealde-fseder. A via, ealde-moder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 51. an Ellyrtre. The Invent, of E. Doddinge, in 1562, contains 'In ryvyn bords and ellerbarks, vjs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 106. 'The Ellern is a tree wyth longe bowes : ful sounde and sad wythout : and ful holowe wythin and full of certayn nesshe pyth .... and the Ellern tree hath vertue Duretica : to tempre and to nesshe : to dystrybute and to drawe and to pourge flewme.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. cxliv. p. 700. 114. an Elsyn. 'Item j dussan and a halfe lielsyn hostes ijd.' Invent, of R. Bisshop, 1500, Test, Ebor. iv. 193. In the curious burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86, we read : ' Ther com trynkettus and tournyng-stonys, and elson bladys.' The word occurs in Scott's Heart of Mid- Lothian, ch. v : ' D'ye think I was born to sit here brogging an elsliin through bend leather?' pe Emygrane. ' Who that hath the heed ache callyd Emigrama felyth in his heed as it were betynge of hamers, and may not suffre noyse, nother woys, nother lyghte, nother shynynge.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 223. 115. Enge. In the Invent, of Dr. G. Nevill, taken in 1567, in included 'ia the ynge one stacke of hay, xxV Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 211. Entyrly. *That his graciose visage I may ons behold, I pray yow interlye.' Digby Myst. p. 198, 1. 818. 116. an Erane. Wyclif, in his version of Psalm xxxv iii. 12, has: 'Thou madest to flowen awei as an ireyne \yreyne P.] his soule ;' and again, Isaiah lix. 5 : ' The eiren of edderes thei to-breeken, and the webbis of an attercop [yreyn P.] thei wouen. ' ' He saide xl CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM. that suche array was like the attercoppe that makithe hie nettes to take the flyes or thei be ware.' Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 63. ' Hec irania, Ae- erane.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 190. ' Aranea, addurcop.' ibid. p. 177. 'Hec arena, a nerane.' ibid. p. 223. In the Saxon Leechdoms, i. 92 is a remedy ' wij> attorcoppan bite,' accompanied by drawings of two attorcops, like two horned locusts. 117. an Erthe dyn. In the Cursor Mundi, 20985, we are told how St. Paul escaped from prison ' thoru a nerth-din j>at J>er was;' see also 1. 20429. 118. an Essoyn. In Sir Ferumbras, 2827, Guy when brought before the Sowdan instead of being terrified by his threats and questions 'answerede wij)-oute ensoyngne? Eve. Compare Wyclif, Genesis ii. 33 (Purvey) : 'And Adam seide, This is now a boon of my boonys, and fleisch of my fleisch : this schal be clepid virago, for she is taken of man.' 120. Fasyngis of lokis. In the Cursor Mundi, 3569, amongst the signs of the ap- proach of old age to a man we are told that ' ]>e freli fax to fal of him And )>e sight to wax well dim ; and again, 1. 7244, when Delilah had cut off Samson's hair he was easily bound ' for thoru his fax his force was tint.' 121. a Faldynge. Compare P. Rowclothe, p. 437. ' Ampliibulus, vestis equi villosa, ance- a sclauayn or faldyng.' MS. 0. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. In the Invent, of Henry Bowet, Archbishop of York, 1423, we find an item, ' de xijs. receptis pro xij virgis de panno vocato whyte falldyng? Test Ebor. iii. 71. In a Will, dated 1526, pr. in Lancashire Wills (Chetham Soc.), vol. i. p. 13, the testator bequeaths ' my best typett, my faldyng and my bok in the church.' 122. a Fan. Compare Weddyr coke, below. a Fayne of a schipe. • Ckeruchus, ance- a fane.' MS. O. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. Compare a Stremour, below. A Funtum. Bead A Fantom. • This is no fantum, ne no fabulle £e wote wele of the Rowun tabulle.' Avowinge of K. Arther, ii. *For-J>i. for fantoum & fayryje )>e folk J^ere hit demed.' Sir Gawayne, 240. 123. a Farntikylle. ' Cesia, ance- a pokke or frakene.' MS. 0. 5, 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. Fastyngange. Huloet has a rather strange entry: 'Shraftyde or feastyng dayes, called also fastegong. Bacchanalia festa, carnispriuium.' 126. a Felischippe. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 202, 1. 924, Mary Magdalene exclaims : 'Alese ! felishipe her is noon !' where the meaning is company. In the Song of Roland, 60 1, we are told that Roland ' not for his own sak he soghed often, but for hisfellichip >at he most louyden.' a Felle. Amongst other articles in the Invent, of John Casse, in 1576, are enumerated, 'ixsychells,a pare of woll cards, ij barrells, a ratton/e^, ijs. viijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 260 ; and in that of John Golan, goldsmith, of York, in 1490, occurs : * j raton discipula, Anglice a, fell' Test. Ebor. iv. 59. 129. a Fettyr. ( Boias, catenas, sweorcopsas, uel handcopsas.' MS. Harl. 3376. ' Compes vel cippus, fot-cops. Bogia, ioc, o8$e swur-cops. Manice, hand-cops.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 86. 130. pe Figes. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, vi. 357, tells us that ' J?e evel J>at hatte^czts is a schrewed evel, for it semej) ]>at his bom is oute j>at haj> >at evel.' 132. a Fiste. See the curious ' Demaundes Joyous' reprinted from the original copy by Wynkyn de Worde in Reliq. Antiq. ii. 73. • Hec lirida, a fyse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 209. ' Fiesten, or let a fiest. Pedo.' Huloet. ' To fyest, pedcre.' Manip. Vocab. 133. a Flawe of fyre. See the Cursor Mundi, 17370, where an angel is described as having • his clething als J>e suan his suire, And his cher lik was flayht [misprinted slagkl] o fire.' ADDITIONAL NOTES. xli a Flaket. In the Invent, of R. Best, taken in 1581. are mentioned, ' in ye nieelke house 4 honey potts, 2 kits, 2 flakets, 4 mealke bowles, with other implements, 6s.' Farming, &c. Book of H. Best, p. 172. ' Yf the wombes ben smyten they sowne as a flaclcette, other a botell.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. lii. p. 266. 134. Flekked. Compare Varmid, below. In Trevisa's Higden, i. 159, we are told that 'Camelion is aflekked best, in colour liche to a lupard ; and so is pardus, and pantera also, and som dele of }>e kynde;' and Lydgate speaks of ' whyght fleklcyd with the brown.' Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 199. Compare the Towneley Myst. p. 311 : 'his stefe must beflekyt.' Best, in his Fanning, &c. Book, p. 50, uses the verb flecken — to change colour : ' Gates when they once beginne to shoote, they will streightway after beginne to flecken, and bee ripe on a suddaine.' Fleck = a spot on the face, is still in use. a Fletcher. Harrison, in his Descript. of Eng. i. 342, mentions amongst the trees of England, 'the aspe, whereof our flefchers make their arrowes.' See the Destruction of Troy, Introd. p. xlvii, where the following line is quoted from Lydgate : ' Bowers eke, ande fast by fleggerers? In the Chester Plays, i. 6 are mentioned : 'ffletchers, boweyers, cowpers, stringers and iremongers.' Turner, in his Herbal, p. 67, says that 'fleckers make prykke shaftes of byrche, because it is heavier than espe is.' ' Item the flecher that dwellyd in Thurton strete owyth hym ffor tymber, ixs. vjd.' Manners and Household Exps. of Eng. 1465, p. 179. a Fleke. See Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. iii. 1. 88 1 : ' Do feire stree uppon thaire fleyke hem under ;' and 1. 987 : 'In fleykes faire yf that men list hem sprede.' 135. a Flesche eruke. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, Archdeacon of Richmond, dated 1400, we find ' pro j myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles, de auricalco, et j flessheeroke, j friyngpan, et iiij trowes, simul vendit. iiijs. xd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 14. ' Pro j flesch crok de ferro.' Invent, of Archbishop Bowet 1423, ibid. p. 80. a Flyke of bacon. We find this word frequently in the old wills and inventories. Thus in the Invent, of W. Clowdeslye, in 1545, are included 'ij bus. of rye, iiij baleen flykes, a payre of new shoes, xvs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p 54 ; and in that of John Cadeby, in 1451, we have, ' Item ijflickkis de bacon, iijs. iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 99. But the term was not confined, as with us, to a bacon flitch, for we find in the Invent, of Gerard Salveyn, in 1570, an item of 'iiij beffe flickes and ij backen flicks, xvj8.' Wills & Invent, i. 348 ; and again, amongst the goods of John Casse, in 1576, are mentioned 'iij bacon flicks, vj befe flicks, xxiiijV Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 260. 136. a Fludejate. In note, for ' on ' read ' ou.' 137- to Fodyr. H. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 72, gives directions ' forfotheringe of sheepe yow are allsoe to have a care that yow beginne not to /other in wette weather ; for they [sheep] will not fall freshly to theire /other att the first, but treade it under foote and waste it.' See also ibid. p. 30. a Foyle. ' Pullus, cicen, oftfte brid, oftfte fola.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 77. a Forbott. In the Sege off Melayne, 406, Roland exclaims : 1 Goddis forbode & })e holy Try nytee And lese oure crysten lawe?' j>at euer fraunce hethen were for mee 138. a Forgetyll. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 19 is rendered : ' For for-getelnes in ende noght bes of pouer whare he wende ;' the A. S. version reading ' forfton na les in ende o/er-geotulnis brtS ftearfena. See also Gower, ii. 19. Robert of Brunne uses forgetilschip in the sense of an oversight : *Bot for a /orgetilschip Richard & he bojje les,' p. 176; and Lydgate, Chronicle of Troy, Bk. iv. ch. 3, has : ' I were /oryetell, reckles, To remember the infinite outrages.' 139. a Forster. We frequently find the form foster, as in Sir Degrevant, 430 : ' 3iffe y dey in the pleyne, That my fosteres hath sleyne,' and in Polit., Rel. and Love Poems, p. n, 1. 28, ' Mawgre the wache of fosters and parkerrys.' See also Sir Triamour, 1063. ' Hie lucariiis, Ance- a foster.' Wrights Vol. of Vocab. p. 278. 141. a Frale. ' A multitude of reysons puld they take And into risshy fray els rare hem gete.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 204, 1. 494. Xlii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 143. a Froske. Dame Juliana Barnes, in her Treatise of Fy?shynge with an Angle, p. 19, gives as one way of taking the pike : 'Take a frosske & put it on your hoke at the necke bytwene the skynne, & the body on ye backe halfe, and put on a flote a 3erde therfro : & caste it where the pyke hauntyth and ye shall haue hym.' See the account of the plagues of Egypt in the Cursor Mundi, where we are told, 1. 5928, there ' was frosse ]>at na tung moght tell,' where the other MSS. read/ros/ces, and frogges. ' Hec ranct, a frosche.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. 144. to Frote. ' Frote it wol with larde fatte and decocte.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 16, 1. 433. See also p. 25, 1. 683. In the first quotation, for 'beest' read ' brest.' a Frugon. In the Invent, of John Cadeby, ab. 1450, we find, ' item, j colrake et jf argon ferri, iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 100; and again, in that of T. Morton, in 1448, ' ij f argons arg. pond, j unc. di. quart. vs. ijd. ob.' ibid. p. 113. Fruteurs. See W. de Worde's Boke, of Keruing, p. 273.. 145. Full but. ' He smote Darel with so goode will In middes of the sheld ful butt, That Darel fell doun with that putt.' Sir Generydes (Roxb. Club), 4587. a Fulemerd. ' )>e fox and ]>e fowmerte in als sail be tane.' Ancient Scot. Prophecy, in Bernardus De Cura Rei Famul. p. 19, 1. 33. ' J?e fox and })ejoulmert f»ai ar botht fals.' ibid. 1. 74. See the burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 85 : 'A fox and afolmert had .xv. fette.' ' Hie fetrunctus, Hie pecoides, a fulmard' [misprinted sulmard']. Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 251. 146. a Furre. H. Best, Farming, &c. Boole, p. 44, tells us that 'amongst shearers [reapers] the one of fhefurres is called the fore-furre, and the other the hinder-furre ; sometimes they make the one the fore-furre, and sometimes the other, but the furre on your left hande is the best for the fore-furre .... you should allwayes putte the weaker and worst shearers into the fore-furre.' 149. a Galte. In the first quotation, for ' grylyche ' read ' gryslyche.' 150. a Garwyndelle. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, are included 4 j spynyn-weyll, j roke, and j reyll, j garyn-wyndyll foytt and the blaytters, viijd.' Test. Ebor. iv. 193 ; and in that of Robert Doddinge, in 1562, ' iij wheills, ij pare of game wyndills, xviijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 156. ' Windles or blades to wind yarn on. Ala- brum, rhombus.' Gouldman. to Garse. In Copland's trans, of Guydon's Questyonary of Cyrurgyens, 1541, we have : ' yf it blede nat wel rub the place with the mouth of the ventose, or gyue it small fyllyps with your nayle, and garse it a-newe, that it may blede well.' ' It is good to garse the legges byneth that the humours, fumosyte and spyrytes that ben cause of the heed ache, may be drawe from the heed dounwarde to the nether party es.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 224. 151. to Garsumme. In the Will of 'John Bancks, Laboringe Man,' in 1542, the following occurs : ' my lanndes lord Richard Hodgeson and I is at a co'dic'on for the close called ov'kaimer dikes, yt is to say that I or my assigne to haue the sayd close from saynt cuthb'te day in lent next after the makynge herof vnto the end and terme of xvth yers next ensewinge the wrytinge herof and I or myne executor to paye eu'y yere duringe the said terme yerly xxs. sterlinge to ferme and to paye at the entrie herof for a gryssom xiijs. iiijd. and he to cause the Indentures therof to be maid, of the whiche gressom 1 haue paid vnto the said Richard handes vj8. viijd. and the residue to be paid at the making of the said Indentures.' Wills & Invents, i. 119. 'The said Prince should haue the Isle of Anglesey in Fee-farme of the King, to him, and to the lawfull issue of his body in general taile, for fiue thousand Markes ready money, for gressom, or a fine in hand payd, & the yearely rent of a thousand Markes.' Speed, Hist. Great Britain, Bk. ix. ch. x. a Garthe. See the quotation from the Testamenta Ebor. ii. 216, in the additional note to Crofte, above, p. xxiv. ' Thi garth, in springing tyme to be sowe, The footes depe may no we pastyned be.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 184, 1. 141. See also p. 29, 11. 783, 791. ADDITIONAL NOTES. xliii to Garthe wesselle. See quotation from Fitzherbert, in the additional note to Cogge, above, p. xxii. 152. a Gavelle. Compare P. Cornel, and Bury Wills, &c., p. 22, where, in the Will of J. Baret, 1463, we find a direction, ' the owener of my place to haue my Cornell hoas in the Cookrowe. a Gaveloke. I am inclined to think that the meaning here is a crow-bar. In the Invent, of Thomas Vicars, in 1451, we find, ' j lyng-hak, cum j gavelok ferri vjd. Test. Ebor. iii. 1 19 ; and in that of Christopher Thomson, in 1544, 'a gaveloke xijd. Item a frienge panne, iiijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 53. So also in the Invent, of Richard Best, in 1581, are mentioned ' one recon, one gavelocke, one fier shole, one pare of tanges.' Farming, &c. Book of H. Best, p. 172. The connection in which the word occurs in these quotations is against the idea of its being a weapon of any sort. ' iij iron wedges, a gavelocke, one axe, a pair of cob irons, and a bill, vi3. viijd.' Invent, of K. Butcher, 1579, Richmond. Wills, &c., p. 248. 153. Gerarchy. See Gower, Conf. Amant. iii. 145 : 'Which stant under his gerarcJtie.' Caxton, in his Golden Legende, fo. 24, speaks of the ' booke of gerarchye of holy angellis ;' and Fabyan, Chronicle, pt. I. c. xxvii. p. 19, addresses the Virgin : ' Most virgynall flour, of al most excellet, Aboue y9 n ombre & glorious company Percyng of Angells y° hyest Gerarchy, Of his blessid seyts, w* moste hye dignite ; Joye and be glad, for God Omnipotent Next after hym most honoured to be.' Hath the lyft vp, & set moste worthely 154. a Gesarne. ' The fysrte mete of the fowles is receyuyd and kepte in the croppe to the seconde dygestyon, that shall be made in the gisarn or ma we.' G (anvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. v. ch. xliv. p. 161. 155. to Giffe stede. Cf. the account in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 2499, of the battle be- tween the four kings and the five, where we are told ' J>e five gaue back to wine away.' Compare also Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 193: 'they made so grete bruyt, that the moost hardyest of the paynyms gaf them waye. a Gilefatte. The reference to the quotation from the Test. Ebor. is wrong : it should be, 'i. 2.' 'A mashefatt, a brandereth, and a wortston xld. Item a gyclfatt, vj.' Invent, of Thomas Walker, 1542, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 30. 157. to Giste. H. Best, in his Farming, &c. Boole, p. 119, tells us that 'such beasts as are taken into any pasture to bee kept, are (hereaboutes) called geasters, i. e. ge&ters, and theire gates soe many severall pastes.' 'Mrs. Salvyn her gates on the Greets are allwayes att at a rate, viz. 5s. 4d. a coive-geast. her nowtheards wage is 2OS. in money, the milke of a cowe, and a coice-geast.' Gladyn. ' Gladiolum, jjat is glsedene.' Earle's Plant-Names, p. 5. ' Gladiolum, glaedene.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Scilla, glsedene.' Cott. MS. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. Glayre. Glanvil says that ' the Grape is compownyd of the hulle of glaria and of axillis. Glaria is the juys and fatte humour of the grape and axilli ben the smalle greynes that ben in the grape.' De Propr. Rerum Bk. xvii. c. clxxxi. p. 722. See also Palladius, Bk. iv. 1. 497, and Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, Pream. 806. 158. a Glede. In Roland & Otuel, the Saracen mocking Naymes bids him stop at home 'to kepe pareche walles fro schame, J>at no gledes neghe J>am nere.' 1. 285. to Glee. ' Strdbo, scelg-egede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 75. A curious proof that Halliwell's definition is wrong occurs in Hampole's Prose Treatises, p. 29, where we are told that ' Lya was frwtefull, bvt scho was sare eghedeS 160. Gluterus. See the Epigram on the Degeneracy of the Times in Reliq. Antiq. i. 58 ; we have ' Play is vileney, and holyday is glotery."1 161. a Goke. ' I ga gowlende a-bowte, al so dos a yoke? Reliq. Antiq. i. 291. xliv CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. a Gome. In 1566 Dame Prieres bequeathed, ' to my commother Crosby one fyne kyrchyffe.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 192. 163. a Grape. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, 1446, are mentioned 'ij rastra, ij yoke wymbils, j rest wymbyll, ij grapez, j shole, ligat. cum ferro.' Wills & Invent. i. 95; ' iiij grapez,, ij sholez, vj harpincae.' ibid. p. 96; 'one mvck hacke, a, grape & iij forkes, viijd.' Invent, of B. Anderson, 1570, ibid. p. 342. to Graue. 'Loke ]>&i his licame Vndir er]?e not be graue But taken wilde bestes to haue.' Cursor Mundi (Trin. MS.), 17325. 'Here now is he gravid, & her lyes hee.' Digby Myst. p. 200, 1. 853. See also Palladius, Bk. vi. 1. 45, and Chaucer, Wife's Tale, 1. 209 : ' I nolde for al the metal ne for the ore, That under erthe is grave, or lith above ;' and the Cook's Tale of Gamelyn, 1. 69 : ' Anon as he was deed and under gras i-grave* ' At the leist graife me in sepulture.' Gr. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. vi. p. 1 76. 164. a Grece. 'Steppe or grice. Scamnum.' Huloet. In his Will, dated 1463, John Baret desires that ' a deseueraunce be maad of stoon wal ovir the entre, to parte the litil botrie vndir the gresys, to longe to the parlour wiche is redy maad.' Bury Wills. &c. p. 20. In Palladius On ffusbondrie, p. 18, 1. 463, grece is used as a plural : ' thre grece or iiii is up therto to goo;' and in the Paston Letters, iii. 286, we have gresyngges. a Gresse. In Roland & Otuel, 993, we have the plural form : ' to hym commes J>at lady dere & greses broghte J?at fre ;' where the meaning is herbs. See Paston Letters, iii. 7. 'J>e dri cald erth ])at lauerd kyng, and bad it gress and frut forth bring.' Cursor Mundi, I. 384. a Gressope. 'Locusta, gsers-stapa.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78. 165. to Grinde corn or egelome. Best uses loom in the sense of tool : ' An out- ligger carryeth but onely one loome to the field, and that is a rake.' Farming, &e. Booh, p. 49. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie uses it in the sense of vessel : ' bette is kepte in pitched loomes smale.' p. 204, 1. 478. a Gripe. The following description of this bird is given in the A.S. Glossary printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78 : ' Gfriffus. fi$er-fote fugel, leone gelic on waestme, and earne gelic on heafde and on fiSerum : se is swa mycel j>;»t he gewylt hors and men.' 167. a Grunde. See also Cursor Mundi, 1. 126 : ' For-Jri J?at na were may stand Wit-outen grundwall to be lastand.' ' Fundamentum, grund-wal.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92. ' Fundamentum, grund-weal.' ibid. p. 81. See Allit. Poems, A. 395. 168. pe Gulsoghte. In note, the reference to Wright's Vol. of Vocab. should be 'p. 224.' a Gutter. Cf. Destruct. of Troy, 1607 : ' The water by wisshyng went vnder houses Gosshet through Godardys and other grete vautes.' See tdaoAtttt. Poems, C. 310. Palladius, On Husbondrie, p. 151, 1. 60, says that in May is the time, ' Nowe as the treen beth gladde in thaire astate, For gutteryng to howe it and to heiit.' 170. an Haire. In the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, we find mentioned, 'one newe stepynge fatte and an old, with old kelne hayres, xvj8. viijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 101. an Hak. 'He lened him a-pan his hak,' Cursor Mundi, 1. 1241. 171. an Haly water clerke. ' Hie aquarius, a haly-water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 262. I should have mentioned that I am indebted .for a great portion of the note to correspondents of Notes and Queries. an Halle. William Paston, writing in 1492, speaks of 'hors, harnesse, tents, , gardyryans, cartes, and othyr thynges.' Paston Letters, iii. 376. ADDITIONAL NOTES. , xlv 172. an Hallynge. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in 1448, amongst the contents of the Hall sire mentioned ' j hallynge cum ij costers de viridi et rubio say, palyd, cum armis urchiepiscopi Ebor. Bowett, pret. xiijs. iiijtl. De j hallynge veteri de rubio say, cum armis Beati Petri in medio, &c.' Test. Ebor. iii. 107-8 ; and in 1479 John Caudell bequeathed 'to Cristian Forman, my servaunt, a hailing of white stevend with vij warkes of mercy,' ibid. p. 246. In the Invent, of Thomas Walker, in 1 542, we find, ' Item a banker, v. qweischyngs, and a haudyng, ij3.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p? 31 ; and in that of R. Butcher, in 1579 : 'a hawlinge, a bynker of wannes, and ij fox skynnes.' ibid. p. 248. 173. an Hank. ' viij hanks of lynning yearne, vjs. viijd.' are included in the Invent, of Mrs. Jane Fullthropp, in 1566. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 183 ; and in that of J. Wilken- son, in 1571, we have ' xxvj hannkes of medle wyer ij1. xijs. — vj hannks of great wyer xviij8. — vj hannks of small wyer xviij8. Wills & Invent, i. 364. Best tells us that eight things are necessary for putting up hurdles, the eighth of which ' is fold-hankes or hankinyes, as they call them, which is as thicke againe as plough-string, being a loose kinde of two plettes, which is usually sold for 3 half-pence and sometimes for 2d. a knotte ; there should bee in everie knotte 18 fathames ; and yow are to make your hankes 3 quarters of a yarde in length, and to putte to everie severall barre you sende to field a hanke, and to the four corner barres two hankes a peece, and that because they want stakes.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 16. In La3amon, 25872, we have ' ihaneked and golden.' and in the Cursor Mandi, 16044, ^ie wor(i is used in the sense of to bind : ' iesus J>at in prisoun lei, ful herd J>ai did hanc? an Haras of horse. ' But rathest be thaire bolk and wombes large, This crafte in gentil haras is to charge.' Palladium On Husbondrie, p. 134, 1. 820. 175. Hardes. ' Hardin clothe iiij score and vj yerds' and 'lining yarne & hardin at the webster xxs.' are mentioned in the Invent, of John Bayles in 1568, Wills & Invent*, i. 293-4 ; and in that of Roger Pele, in 1541, we find ' one table cloth of harden, price iiijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 22. 'Item vij. score of lyn game, and iiij score of hardy ng game vijs. viijd.' Invent of Thomas Walker, 1542, ibid. p. 31. Simon Merflet, in 1462, be- queathed to his sister ' xl yerds of lyncloth, xl yerds of herden cloth, vj codds, iij par shetes, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 261.- SveAllit Poems, B. 1209 : 'Hard hattes )>ay hent & on hors lepes;' and compare Ring Alexander, p. 102 : ' Sum araies thaim in ringes and sum in sow brenys, With hard hattes on thaire hedis hied to thaire horsis.' 'Herdde with pix liquide herto eche.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 41, 1. 1122. See the Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 81, 1. 681, and Wyclif, Judges xvi. 9. In Palladius, Bk. viii. 135, hardes is used for the outer skin of squills. Harife. In note, in quotation from MS. Harl. 3388, for 'heyrene' read * heyreue.' an Harlott. See the Digly Mysteries, p. 59, 1. 127 : ' yff ]>er be ony harlettes )>at a gens me make replycacyon ;' and p. 56. 1. 27. See Allit. Poems, B. 39, 860, 1584, and Glossary. 176. Harn panne. See the Cursor Mundi, 7277, where, when Samson pulled down the gates at Gaza, we are told, 'His hern pan he brak wit chance;' where the other MSS. read herne panne, harn panne, and horn panne. See also 1. 21445. an Harre of a dore. In the complaint of a monk on the difficulty of learning singing, pr. in Reliq. Antiq. i. 292, he declares, ' I hurle at the notes, and heve hem al of herre.' Wyclif says that ' as )>e pope is wundirful so cardenals ben an herre to ]>e fendis hous.' Works, ed. Matthew, p. 472. ' Hie cardo, -ni», pen-ultima corrupta [read correpta], a har of a dore.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 237. A. S. heor, which is used as the gloss to cardo in the Corpus Glossary. 177. Hase. ' The rough voys is hose and sparplyd by small e and dyuers brethinge.' Glanvil, DeP.opr. Her urn, Bk. xix. ch. cxxxi. p. 942. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 178. Havyr. 'Wee ledde constantly 6 loades of haver with a waine .... Doghill flatte had in it (this yeaie) fifteene good loades of haver.' Best, Farming, &c. -Book, p. 52. See also ibid. p. 143. 179. to Hawnte. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 35, speaks of the harm done to meadows by 'hennes and such like fowles that haunte a close ;' and again, p. 72, he says, ' our shepheard lyeth his sheepe .... howsoever beyond the Spellowe, because they shoulde not gette haunt of the wheat and rye.' Wyclif frequently uses the word, see his Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 23, 73, 146, &c. an Hefte. Robert Gray in his Will, dated 1437, bequeathed to his son Richard, ' unum gladiuni cum peltro, unum dagar ballokhefted cum argento ornatum.' Test. Ebor. ii. 63. 180. ]>e Hede warke. ' Cephalia, i. dolor capitis uel cephalargia, heaford-waerc, uel ece.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Compare the remedy given inReliq. Antiq. i. 51 'for euel and werke in bledder.' 181. an Hekylle. In the Invent, of William Coltman, in 1481, are included ' ij liekils et uno repplyng karne iijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 261. 183. an Heppe. ' Butunus, heope.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Rubus, heop-brymel.' ibid. p. 33. See Thynne's Animadversions, p. 40, where he says : ' The " Hyppe " is not " simplye the redde berye one the Bryer," vnlest you adde this epitheton and saye " the redde Berrye one the swete Bryer (which is the Eggletyne) to distinguyshe yt from the comone Bryer or Bramble, beringe the blacke Berye." ' See also Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. n8b : 'Of the Brere bushe or Hep tre or Brere tre;' and H9b, where he tells us that 'the tartes made onlye of Heppes serue well to be eaten of them that vomit to much, or haue any flixe, whether it be the bloody flixe or the common flixe.' Herbe ion. In a MS. recipe ' for a man that sal begyn to travayle,' we are recommended to 'tak mugworte, and carry hit with the, and thu sal noght fele na werynesse, and whare thou dos it in houses na elves na na evyll thynges may com therein, ne qware herbe Ion comes noyther.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 53. an Herber. See Digby Mysteries, p. 76. 184. Herns. 'Lang and side J>air brues wern And hinged all a-bout Jjair hern.' Cursor Mundi, 8079. 185. an Hespe. See Allit. Poems, B. 419, where the Ark is described as drifting about without ' Kable, o]>er capstan to clyppe to her ankre;, Hurrok, o]>er hand-helme hasped on ro))er.' See also C. 189. to make Hevy. 'Which of these soo euer hit be, hit hevyeth me.' Paston Letters, iii. 184. 187. an Holyn. ' Clictoriola, ]>at is cneow holen.' Earle, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 4. ' Sinpatus, cneowhole.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Acrifolius, holen.' ibid. p. 33. ' Ruscus, cneo-holen, fyres.' ibid. p. 285. ' Hec vitsis, Ae- olyn-tre.' ibid. p. 192. an Holleke. ' Duricorium, hol-leac.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 286. 188. to Hope. 'Quen he right dipe had doluen J>are I hope tuenti fote or mare.' Cursor Mundi, 21532. an Hoppyr. H. Best, in his Farming Book, p. n, uses hopper for a common basket : he recommends weak lambs to be laid ' in an hopper or baskett upon a little sweete hay;' and again, p. 137, he speaks of the 'hopping tree"1 of a ' waine.' The author of the trans, of Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 180, 1. 43, recommends the ' hopre-cloth ' to be of 'hienes skyrine.' 'iij mawnds and a hopper iiijd.' are mentioned in the Inventory of John Wyclif, of Richmond, in 1562. Richmond. Wills, &c p. 163. ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlvii an Horlege. Maundevile tells us that on the ' Grete Chanes ' table were 'summe oriloges of gold, mad ful nobely and richely wroughte.' p. 234. Pecock, in his Represser, pt. I. ch. xx. p. 118, speaks of 'orologis, schewing the houris of the daie bi schadew maad bi the Sunne in a cercle.' See also Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, C. T. 4044. 190. an Host. Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33b, tells us that 'Mastick is good to be dronken of them that spit blood and for an old host or cough.' 191. an Hukster. ' Wee buy our molten tallowe att Malton of the hucksters and tripe- wives.' H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 29. 192. an Hundeflee. 'Hie bumbio, a hund-flye.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. xii. ch. xiii. p. 423, gives the following description of this insect : ' Cynomia, a houndesflye is the werste kynde of flyes wyth gretter body and brocl^r wonibes than other flyes and lesse flyghte, but they ben full tendre and cleue faste in the membres of bestes on the whyche they smyte, in wulle, heere and bristles of beestes, and namely in houndes.' Hunde fenkylle. In note, for 'Fenelle or Fenhelle' read 'Fenelle or Fenkelle.' 193. an Hustylmentt. ' Imprimis, a old awmerye, a chayre, a chyst, a table, with other wood hustilment in the howsse, vs.' Invent, of W. Clowdeslye, 1545, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 54. 194. lawnes. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 81, has an intermediate form Janondies, ' Hec ictaricia, the jandis.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 224. 195. Inglamus. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 26, 1. 692, we are warned when fattening up geese to take care that 'noon offes white Englayme uppon the rootes of her tonnge.' See the Allit. Poems, C. 269 : 'He glydes in by J>e giles, Jmrj glaymande glette ;' and Best, Farming Book, p. 72 : ' Yow are not to beginne to marke [sheep] soe longe as the markinge stuffe is anythinge damme, or cleaueth and ropeth aboute the burne and botte.' In the Play of the Sacrament, 1. 708, we have : ' I stoppe thys ovyn wythowtyn dowte, w* Clay I dome yt vppe ryght fast.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. i. p. 186, says that 'the fyrste chyldhode wythout teeth is yet ful tender, and nesshe, and gnawy and daymy ,-' and again Bk. v. ch. Ixvi. p. 185, he speaks of ' demyng of humour.' 196. to In. See the directions given by Will. Paston, in 1477 : ' Se the fermour in his croppe, and after seale doris and distrayne.' Paston Letters, iii. 205. In quarte. Best frequently uses the phrases ' in hearte,' or ' out of hearte ' to express good or bad condition of ground : thus he says, p. 51 : ' Lande that is well man- nureil and in hearte will bring corne farre faster forewards then that which is bare and out of hearte.* See also p. 143, where he speaks of barley being hearty. 198. a lonkett for fysche. See Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 200, where the crown of thorns is also said to have been made of ' thornes and of lonques of the see.' a Iselle. ' Ysels niyxt with litel water.' Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. ix. I. 185. 199. an Iven. 'Hec edera, Ae- iwyn.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191. 200. a Ka. See Roland & Otuel, 286 : ' Coo ne pye that there come none.' to Kaykylle. See the burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86 : 'The goos gagult ever more, the gam was better to here.' to Kele. 'ij Jceling tubbes' are mentioned in the Invent, of Francys Wandys- forde, in 1559. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 132. 'This drvnke of a trouth comforteth moche to slake and kele the hete of vnlawful desyx-e.' Fisher, Works, p. 158. ' Devowt Josephe, I se hym here, our cares forto keyle? Digby Myst. p. 1 74, 1. 76. 201. a Kelynge. ' Eiht als sturioun etes inerling And lobbelteling etes sperling.' Metrical Homilies, p. 135. 202. a Kemster. ' This felowe chattereth lyke a kempster, ce gallant cacqudte comrne vne picgncrcsse de layne? Palsgrave. xlviii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Kidde. In the Invent, of Henry Bowet, Archbishop of York, taken in 1423, we find an item, 'de vij1. receptis pro octo ra. de Tcyddes. Et de xls. receptis pro duobus ni1. de ascelwod.' Test. Ebor. iii. 81 ; and in that of Thomas Savage, also Archbishop of York, 1507, we have 'Item Harry Thomlinson had as many Jciddes, alias fagottes, as amounteth to the some of xx11. iiij8.' ibid. iv. 315. Fitzherbert recommends farmers when thinning plantations 'yf it be smal wod to Jcydde it and sell it by the hondi-eds or by the thousandes.' Bolce of Husbandry, fo. xliiib. ' Kydders or cariers of corne ' are mentioned in the Act 5 Eliz. c. iii. 203. a Kylpe. This word is of frequent occurrence in I5th and i6th century inven- tories. I give a few references : Test. Ebor. iii. 138, 178, 184, 202, &c. ; iv. 57, 193, 291, &c. The earliest instance I have found is in the Will of John Brompton, in 1444, in which of one ' olla ennea cum kilp summa.' ibid. ii. 103. a Kymnelle. Amula is probably for aenola. Best says, ( our Mmblinge is a just bushell.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 105 ; and in the Invent, of Richard Best, 1581, we find, ' In ye bowtinge house one Teymliny, one bowting tube, &c.' ibid. p. 172. ' j kymlyn iijd.' is also mentioned in the Invent, of William Coltman, 1481, Test. Ebor. iii. 261 ; and in that of W. Duflfield, 1452, ' j kymlyn xa.' ibid. p. 137. See also Richmond. Wills, pp. 179, 184, Test. Ebor. iv. 289, 292, &c. a Kynredynge. ' Duke Naymes was J>aire fere, & Gayryn of Jcyredyn heghe.' Eoland& Otuel, 693. 204. to Kytylle. See H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 80. 206. a Lace. In the Invent, of Richard Bishop, a tradesman of York, 1 500, are in- cluded ' a dosan galow lasys vjd. A groys of qwy th lasys, vjd. Item iij groys of threyd la«ys xxd. &c.' Test. Ebor. iv. 192. 208. to Lappe. We find this word used as late as 1641 in Best's Farming Book, p 22, where he tells us thato' in lappinge up of a fleece, they allwayes putte the inne side of the fleece outwardes.' .See also p. 23, and Paston Letters, iii. 338. a Lappe ,0f ye ere. See Eeliq. Antiq. i. 84, where one of the signs by which we may judge 'yf a seke man sal lyve or dy' is that if 'his ere-lappes waxes lethy .... forsothe witte thu well he sal noght leve thre dayes.' 209. a Lase. 'Fortune in worldes worshepe me doth lace? Diyby Myst. p. 159, 1. 580. See also the stage -direction, ibid. p. 140, where 'entreth Anima as a mayde in a whight cloth of gold .... with a riche chapetelet lasyd behynde.' a Latte. ' Item latts and spelks, iijs. iiijd.' Invent, of Edwarde Pykerynge, 1542, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 35 ; see also ibid. p. 93. a Lathe. ' Item in whett and rye in the layethe, xxvjs. viiijd. Item warre corne in the laythe xxvjs. viijd.' Invent, of Matthew Whitham, 1545, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 57. ' Corne in the laythes. In the west laythe bye estimacion xxxij qwarters of rye, xvj1.' Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, ibid. p. 101 ; see also ibid. pp. 57, 88, 93, &c. 210. Laton. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. v. p. 554, gives the following: ' laton is hard as bras or copre. for by medlyng of copre and of tynn and of auripigment and wyth other metall it is brought in to the fire to colour of golde Laton hight Auricalcum and hath that name: for though it be bras of Messelyng : yet it shyneth as golde wythout.' a Lawnder. * And in certayne she was a lavendere."1 Gcnerydes, 1. 4354. 211. a Leche. In the Invent, of T. Mortion, 1449, is an item, ' de ij cultellis, vocatis lecheyng-knyve* iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 112. 212. Leg harnes. See G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. xii. p. 425, 1. n. 213. Lepe. See Cursor Mundi, 19719, where we are told how Paul escaped from the Jews, because ' in a lep men lete him dun Vte ouer }>e walles o \>e tun ' and^ again, 20983 : 'in lepe ouer walles was laten down.' Best says : ' wee provide allsoe against this time two leapes .... one df the leapes is to lye the doore upon, there on to lye and winde the fleeces ; and the other leape is to putte the worst lockes of wooll into.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 23. ' iiij leapes, xijd.' are mentioned in the Invent, of Margaret Cotton, in 1564, Will* & Invents, i. 224. ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlix 214. a Leske. John Percy, of Harum, in his Will, 1471, bequeathed ' Johanni Belby iijs. iiijd. et j vaccam with a whyte leske? Test. Ebor. iii. 188. 215. A Lybber. See quotation from Bellendene, s. v. Styyrke, p. 365. 217. a Lyne fynche. ' Carduelis, linetuige.' Corpus Glossary. 218. a Lyste. ' Lembum, listan.' Corpus Glossary. Margaret Blakburn, in her Will, dated 1433, bequeathed ' unum tuellam de twill cum nigris lestyj . . . . et duas tuellas cum planis egges.' Test. Ebor. ii. 49. Compare also the Will of John Brompton, of Beverley, in 1444, in which is mentioned 'j coverlet de blodio cum capitibus damarum viridibus, cum alio coopertoris rubeo habente in lystyng volucres et albas ollas? ibid. p. 99. See also quotation from Glanvil in additional note to Meteburde. Lithwayke. ' Bytwene the tree and his frute is a strynge other a stalke, and that stalke is fyrste feble and lethy.' De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. ii. p. 604. 220' a Loppe. In Chaucer's Astrolabe, pp. 4, n, loppe is used in the sense of a spider. A. S. loppe. a Lopster. ' hwset fehst ]>u on see Quid capis in mari hserincgas and leaxas and lopystran and fela swylces allices et isicios • • . • et polipodes et similia? Aelfric's Colloquy in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 6. * Polipos, loppestre.' ibid. p. 77. 221. to Love. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1616 : ' To laude & prayse hym, let vs be abowt ; To loue hym & lofe hym & lawly hym lowt.' a Lowe of fyre. In the Cursor Mundi, 5739, the burning bush is said to have appeared to Moses ' als it wit lou war al vm-laid ' 223. a Luke cruke. In the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, are included 'vlucke crokes 4d., xxiiij waine whele speakes 2s.' Wills & Invent, ii. 329. ' Ifmcina, locor.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76, in Wright's Vocab. p. 287. to Lulle. ' Nouryces vse lullynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the wyttes of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191. 224. a Lurdane. See Digby Mysteries, pp. 83, 1. 741 and 61, 1. 189. 225. a Madyn. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589, the Virgin addressing St. John says ' He admyttid you frendly for to reste For a speciall prerogatife & slepe on his holye godly breste Because of your virginite & clennesse :' and see also the Apostrophe to Saint John in the Cursor Mundi, p. 1412, where, at 1. 24677, we read — ' Jjar-til ]>e worthiest he madd Quat fanding )>at ]>ai fele. Wit mekenes and wit maidenhed, Hee )>at in maiden-hede es less, For-J>i es J>am ful wele, He ledis lijf lik til angels, Man or woinman, quefer it be, For uirgins all ar ]>ai.' ]>at liues in wirginite to Mayn. See the quotation from Lydgate in Destruction of Troy, Introd. p. xlvii. where are mentioned ' dartes, daggers for to mayne and wounde.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203, we have the curious forms ' Mutulare, to mamere. Hec mutulatio, A"- mameryng.' 229. a Masyndewe. In the Will of William Clederhow, in 1554, the testator directs 'that the Massyndeu at Beverley yats have iij9. iiijrt. and ylk a Massyndeu in the towne aftyr, xijd.' Test. Ebor. ii.' 171. In 1429 Roger Thornton, by his Will, bequeathed ' to ye mesondieu of sint kateryne .... for yair enorment xx1 Item to ye reparacion of yose tenementes yat I haue gyun to ye foresaid mesondieu and to ye said chauntry, xl1.' Wills & Invents, i. 78-9. By the Act 39 Eliz. c. v. power is given for the erection of « hospitals, measons de dieu, abiding place, or houses of correction.' 230. Mastiljon. Compare 'JSrarius, msestling-smi]).' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 88, &i\enke we hou a man wole melee him to a worldly lord for trespasse don to hym.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 338. 236. Merketbeter. See Wright' Political Poems, i. 330, where in ' The Complaint of the Ploughman,' about 1400, the author complains that the priests are 'Market-beaten, and medlyng make Hoppen and houten with heve and hale.' See other instances in Wyclif, Works, pp. 152, 166, 168, and 511. 237. a Mese. « NoJ>er durst J>ay drinc ne ete, Ne brek ]>air brede ne tast ]>air mes Til he war cummeii til ]>air des.' Cursor Mundi, 12559. a Meselle. In the Cursor Mundi, 8169, we have mesel = a leper : ' " J>oru J>e," he said, " sal Jris mesele Be sauf and sund of al vn-hele." ' 238. a Meteburde. In 1485, we find in the Invent, of John Carter, of York, Tailor, ' j mete-bu,rde w* ij par of trystylls.' Test. Ebor. iii. 300 ; and in that of Thomas Walker, in 1542, 'a counter and a meyt bowrd, iij8. iiij'1.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 31. Glanvil tells us that ' a meete burde is areryd and sette vpon fete, and compassed wyth a lyste abowte.' De Propr. Berum, Bk. xvii. ch. clxii. p. 709. a Mette. In the Invent, of H. Grantham. in 1410, are mentioned ' ij scotells, iiij buschels et j met ac j roll.' Test. Ebor. iii. 49 ; and in that of John Colan, in 1490, 'j lez mett of collys, iijd.' ibid. iv. 58; and again, in 1570, in that of C. Hodgkinson, we find 'one hundreth metis of malt, x11.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 228. See quotation from G. Douglas under to Multe, p. 246. * In summer wee sende but a mette.' H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 104. Medylle erthe. ' Bituix J>e midel erth and )>e lift.' Cursor Mundi, 8003. 239. a Middynge. See the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 12 : 'ane hen that seikis hyr meyt in the mydding may scraipe sa lang amang the fyltht, quhil sche scraip furtht sum aid knyfe that hes been tynt, the quhilk knyfe cutts hyr throt eftiruart.' See also Palladius On Husbondrie, pp. 17, 1. 458, and 28, 1. 765. to Mye brede. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, in 1400, we find 'r. pro j myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles de auricalco . . . . et iiij trowes simul venditis, iijs. xd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 14 ; and again, ibid. p. 99, in that of John Cadeby, c. 1450, is mentioned ' j miour, ijd.' ]>e Mygrane. ' Emigraneus, i. uermis capitis, emigraneum i. dolor timporum, Jmnwonga sar.' MS. Harl. 3376. 240. a Mire drombylle. See Wyclif, Zephaniah ii. 14. 242. a Mytane. ' Bootes, cocurs, myttens, mot we were.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 43,1. 1167. a Molwarppe. Palladius advises us, 'ffor moldewarpes cattes to kepe.' p. 109, 1. 156; see also p. 34, 1. 924. ADDITIONAL NOTES. 243. Mortrws. 'Mylnestons in mortrews have I sene bot fewe.' Burlesque Poem, i5th cent. inReliq. Antiq. i. Si. 'Ther com masfattus in mortros alle soow.' ibid. p. 86. 244. Motide of musyk. See the treatise ' Le Venery de Twety,' printed in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 149 ; at p. 152 we read : ' How shall he blowe whan ye han sen the hert ? I shal blowe after one mote, ij motes, and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as y wolde, I shall blowe iiij motes Than ye shall begynne to blowe a long mote, and aftirward .ij. shorte motes in this maner, Trout, trout, and then, trout, tro ro rot, begynnyng with a long mote.' 'And whan the hert is take ye shal blowe .iiij. motys? ibid. p. 153. In the Chester Plays, p. 1 24, we have — ' Blowe a mote for that While that home now in thy hande is.' Scott, in Ivanhoe, ch. 32, has : 'if ye shall chance to be hard bested in any forest between Trent and Tees, wind three motes upon the horn thus — Wa-sa-hoa ! ' 245. a Mughe. This is a rare word in A. S., but it occurs in the Corpus Glossary, ' Aceruus, muha,' and in Aelfric's Heptateuch, Exod. xxii. 6. a Muldyngborde. In the Invent, of W. Duffield, taken in 1452, are included *ij bultyng-clothes iiijd. et j moledyng-burde xvjd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 137 ; and in another, dated 1509, we have an item, 'de xiiijd. pro ij mulding burd cum ij tristils.' ibid. iv. 289. 248. to Nappe. nappyt hyssyt ' Dum dormitat anus, velud ancer sibulat anus.' Metrical Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 180. 249. a Napron. See the account of expenses incurred at the funeral of Thomas de Dalby in 1400, where is an item, 'in iij virgis panni land emptis pro napronz, xijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. ig. In 1569 Jeanne Lewen bequeathed 'to Alles Barnes a gowne of worsted & a napron of worsted.' Witts & Invents, i. 305 ; and in 1570 William Hawkesley bequeathed 'to thomas hynde y* was my prentice an apron.1 ibid. p. 327. 250. a Neddyr. ' His creste was of a neddire hede, With golde abowte it was by-wevede.' Roland & Otuel, 1201. ' For to do a man have the fevers, and sone do tham away : tak a neder alle qwik, and horned wormys that men calles the nutres neghen, and seth tham in a new pote with water, &c.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 54. 'Hec ibis, Hie coluber, a neddyre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. a Nefe. See Cursor Mundi, 15785 : 'with maces and wit neues smert,' where Fairfax MS. reads Tcnyuis, Gottingen neuis, and Trinity fustes. See also Roland & Otuel, 1. 149. 251. a Neghtbure. ' Quen my netfeburs herd telle that he seke lay They come to me.' Sir Amadace, st. xv. a Nekherynge. ' Colapsus, i. colafus, pugnus, fyst uel tarastrus.' MS. Harl. 3376. Nemylle. 'Capax,qui multum capit, andgetul, gripul, numul.' MS. Harl.3376. 255. a Wyke. See the Inventory of a York arrowsmith, about 1480, in Test. Ebor. iii. 253, where are mentioned: 'xij shaffe of dense arros un nylct, price lez shaffe, vd. — vs. Item xxxj shaffe of childre ware, clenst and un nylced, price lez shaffe iijd. — vijs. ixd.' 258. Odyr qwyle. 'In places ther is fodder abondaunce The ky may otherwhiles be withdrawe.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 166, 1. 65. 259. Ogrufe. See Morte Arthur, 3944, Chaucer, C.T. A. 949, Emare, 656, &c. an Okerer. *)>is man he was an okerer.' Cursor Mundi, 14034. 260. to Onder sett. ' The ouer parte is vnderset wyth postes and pylars.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xiv. ch. Iv. p. 487. See Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 249. 263. Ouer caste. In Robert of Gloucester, p. 560, we are told that while the battle of Evesham was being fought ' in ]>e norj> west a derk weder J>er arcs, Sodeinliche suart inou, J>at mani man agros, & ouer-cast it ])o5te al )>at lond, ]>at me mijte vnnefe ise ; Grisloker weder fan it was ne mijte an erjje be.' Oueral. 'Son oueral J)is tij>and ras.' Cursor Mundi, 14362. Hi CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 265. an Oxe bowe. Compare Schakylle, below, p. 332. an Oxgange of lande. ' My wyll ys that Jonett, my wyfe, have my chefe maner place and iiijor oxgange of land langing therto.' Will of Walter Gower, 1443, Test. Ebor. ii. 89. a Paddokstole. In Isaak Walton's Complete Angler, p. 151, we are told that * the green Frog, which is a smal one, is by Topsell taken to be venemous ; and so is the Padock or Froy-Padock, which usually keeps or breeds on the land, and is very large and bony, and big, especially the she frog of that kind.' In note, for * vambricus ' read ' rambricus.' 266. Palde as ale. ' Defrutum, i. uinum, medo, geswet uel weall.' MS. Gloss. Harl. 3376. Holland, in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xxiii. c. I, says: 'No liquor giueth a better tasb to our meats, or quickneth them more than vinegre doth : for which purpose, if it be oversharp, there is a means to mitigate the force thereof, with a tost of bread or some wine : again if it be too weake and apalled, the way to revive it againe, is with Pepper.' a Panne of a howse. See Sir Ferumbras, 1. 5188, where the Saracens scale the tower, in which the French knights are confined, 'And wer come inward at hard & neychs At a pan }>at was broken.' 269. a Parke. ' Clatrum, i. pearroc, hegstsef.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. 'Mawgre the wache of fosters and parkerrys.' Pol., Eelig, & Love Poems, p. n, 1. 28. J?e Parlesy. ' He fand a man vn-fere In parlesi.' Cursor Mundi, 19752. 271. a Patyn. ' Patena, husel-disc.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92. a Patrelle. In 1454 William Halifax bequeathed * to Margrett Jentle my sadyll, the peytrell with the brydyl and Saint John hede, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 173. a Pawtyner. In the Invent, of Thomas Gryssop, of York, Chapman, taken in 1446, this word occurs several times : 'De j pruce pautener, iijd De j pautener de 3halowe ledir, jd De j pawtener de nigro bokasyn, ijd De j dos. et iiij Dornyk pawteners xs. viijd.' Test. Ebor, iii. 102-3 ; and in 1471 Henry Holme bequeathed to ' William Eland and Edward Eland ij pautner purses.' ibid. p. 194. 273. a Pele. ' j iron peale, 2s. 4d.,' is mentioned in the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, Wills & Invents, ii. 329. 275. A paire of Pepyr qwherns. The earliest instance of this term that I know of is in the Inventory of H. Grantham, in 1410, where is an item, ' de j pair peper quernis' Test. Ebor. iii. 48. In 1471, we find in the Invent, of John Heworth, ' a hailing, ij shelves, ij pare of pepper qwernes, a graite ijs.' Wills & Invents, i. 354. 278. a Pyke of a Scho or of a staffe. See Harrison, Descript. of England, Bk. II. c. i. p. 139. ' With pyJc-sta/e and with scripe to fare.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 80. 280. a Pynfolde. ' Preesorium, pund/ Corpus Glossary. 282 a Plage. See Chaucer, Astrolabe, p. 5. 284. to Plowghe. 'terra est subacta.' Compare Palladius On ffusbondrie, p. 214, 1. 216: 'Nowe plommes boon to so we is two hande deepe In lande subact.' 286. Popylle. ' Gith is laste eke in this moone ysowe.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 184, 1. 155. ' He shal sowe the sed gith, and the comyn sprengen.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii. 25. In Archbishop Aelfric's Vocab. populus is glossed by • byre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. P- 33- a Popille tree. 'In serve, and peche, in plane, and popule.' Palladius On Hus- bondrie, p. 92, 1.877. 313. a Runkylle. The translator of Palladius, in giving advice as to the choosing of oxen, mentions, amongst other qualifications, 'Compact a runcle nec^e, dewlapped syde Unto the knee.' p. 129, 1. 679. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. All words which do not occur in the Promptorium are marked with a dagger (f) ; those which are annotated by Mr. Way are marked with an asterisk (*). Words and readings to which the letter A has been appended are from MS. Addit. 15, 562. References to the Promptorium in the Notes are marked P. After Acorne, the hie, hec, hoc that mark the gender in the MS. are left out in the print, as are also the genitival inflections of nouns. A ins C&pitulum primuw, A. AAEYA, SODES, Amabo, meum cor1. H A ante B. To Abate ; mitigare, $ cetera, vbi 2 to lessyn. t Abbacuk 3 ; proprium nomeii viri. t An Abbacy ; hec A bbacia e. Abbay ; hec Abbathia e, Monasteri- urn, <$f cetera ; vbi A Mynstre. t Abbayman ; hie hec Scenobita 4 e. Abbott ; hie Abbas tis. tAbdias 5 ; nomen viri. Abbas; hec Abbatissa e. t Abab 6 ; nomen viri. tAbcy7; hoc AlpTiabetum i, hoc Abcedariuro. ij. Abbett 8 ; hie habitus tus. to A - byde ; Expectare, prestolari, operiri, perseuerare, coustare, manere, peY\manere\, re\manere\f persistere. tAbidynge9; Improbus a wm, hie 1 Interjections of frequent occurrence in the Latin Comic Writers. Cooper, Thesaurus, 1584, gives ' Eia. Eigh, well goe too ! Sodes. In good felowshyp ; I pray thee. Amabo. Of felowshippe ; of al loues ; I pray thee; as euer thou wilt doe me good turne.' 'Cor meum. My sweetheart. Plautus.' Kiddle's Lat. Dictionary. 2 vbi = see, refer to. 3 Habakkuk. See King Solomon's Book of Wisdom, p. 89, 1. 245 : ' A man }»ere was J?at hijtte Abacuc.' * Read Cenobita : scenobita is a tight-rope dancer. 5 Obadiah. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. 528, 1. 9167, we find the names of ' Ysaias, Joel, Osee, Abdias, Amos, Jonas, and Micheas.' ' Abdias, one of the xii. prophetes.' Cooper. 6 Ahab(?). 7 'Abece, an Abcee, the crosse-rowe, an alphabet, or orderly list of. all the letters.' Cotgrave. ' Abce for children to learne their crosrow, Abecedarium.' Baret's Alvearie, 1580. In the account of the H9th Psalm given in The Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 139, we are told that ' as there is xxii. letters in the Abece of hebrew, so there is xxii. tymes eyghte verses in this psalme.' 8 Used in both senses of our word habit (i. e. custom and dress). (See P. 97, ' Cowle or monkes abyte,' and 1 79, * Frogge or froke, munkys abyte.') -J ' And chanones gode he dede therinne Unther the abbyt of seynte Austynne.' St. Patrick's Purgatory, ed. Wright, p. 66. 9 Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, under improbus gives the well-known Latin sentence ' labor omnia vincit improbus,' which he renders ' importunate labour overcoinmeth all thinges.' B CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. hec hoc perseuerans tis, 7iic hec hoc pertinax cis, Improbulus a urn, expectans,prestolans. Abylle1; hie hec Abilis $ hoc le, Aptus a urn, conueniens, congruus a um, cousonns a um, Idoneus a um, hie hec vtensilis £ hoc le. an Abydynge ; expectacio, prestolacio, hecjmprobitas, hec perseuerancia, in bono, hec p&ctinacia e, iu malo. fAbylite ; Abilitas, couueniencia, congruitas. tAbylle to speke ; vbi Spekeable. tAbylle to yoke ; vbi to yoke. tAblatyve ; Ablatiuus a um. tAbortyve; Abortiuus a um, Abortus. A-bove ; Iper, grece, Super, supra,. A-bowte ; Circum, circa, circiter, Ampin, grece, peri, grece. an Absence ; /Tec A bsencia e. Absentt ; hie hec hoc Absens tis. [to be] Absent; Abesse, Deesse. to Absent ; Abdicare, Abducere, Absentare, Ulongare. to Abstene ; A [blstinere. an Abstenyngeor abstyne[n]ce; hec Abstineucia e. to Abownd ; Abundare, exuberare, exundare, superhabundare, inua- lere, luxuriare, superare, suppe- tere, vberare ; abuudat vnda, superfluit omiiis humor ; suj>er- Jtuere. Abundance; vbi plenty. Abundynge participium, tAbundyngly ; Abundanter,exuberez. A ante C. t Accent ; hie Acceutus, hec prosodia e, hie tenor oris, producto o 3. t Acceptabylle ; Acceptus a UTO., Me hec Acceptabilis 6f hoc le. tAccept ; grains a um, Acceptus a um. tvn Acceptabylle ; jn-gr&tus a urn, non Acceptabilis. Accolit 4 ; hie accolitns, grece, cere- ferarius, latine. to Acorde ; vbi to make frende. to Accorde ; Alludere, consonare, coucordare, convenire, congruere, conpetere, coutinuare, personare, docere. 1 Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 167, describes the monk as 'A manly man, to ben an abbot able.' Cotgrave gives ' Habile. Able, sufficient, fit for, handsome in, apt unto any thing he undertakes, or is put unto.' In 'The Lytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke,' pr. in the Babees Boke, p. 267, 1. 44, we are told not to ' spitte ouer the tabylle, Ne therupon, for that is no thing abylle. In Lonelich's History of the Holy Qrail, xxx. 382, a description is given of Solomon's sword, to which, we are told, his wife insisted on attaching hangings ' so fowl . . . and so spytable, That to so Ryal a thing ne weren not able' • Aptus. Habely.' Medulla. * Tille oure soule be somwhat clensid from gret outewarde synnes and abiled to gostely werke.' Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 20. a MS. erupere. 8 That is, the o in the oblique cases is long. * See also Serge-berer. The duties of the Accolite are thus denned in the Pontifical of Christopher Bainbridge, Archbishop of York, (1508-1514), edited for Surtees Society by Dr. Henderson, 1875, p. n : 'Acolythum oportet ceroferarium ferre, et luminaria ecclesiae accendere, vinum et aquam ad eucharistiam ministrare/ See also the ordi- nation of Acolytes, Maskell, Monumenta Kitualia, iii. 171. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii. 348, gives the following from the Canons of ^llfric : ' xiv. Acolitus is gecweden se]>e candele oftfte tapor byrS to Godes penungum J>onne mann godspell rat. oiStJe )>onne man halgafl ^ husl set >am weofode.' Wyclif speaks of 'Onesimus the acolit.' Prol. to Colossians. • De accolttis. The ordre fer the accolyt hys Wanne me schel rede the gospel To bere tapres about wijt ristte, Other offiy to oure Dryte.' Poems of William de Shoreham, p. 49. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Acordynge ; Aptus a urn, conformis, conueniens, congruus a um, j^er- sonans, personus a um, conpetens, concors, continuus a um, vnani- mis, indifferus a wm, vt, vbi igno- ranti quern portum petat nuttus, ventus est, secundus Sf couueniens. An Acordynge ; concordia, conueni- eucia, consonancia, congruencia e. tvn Acordynge ; jncoupetens <$f cetera; vbi discordjnge. tto gedder Accorns ; glanders. *an Acorne ; Aec glans dis, hec glandicula, glandiciosus a win. to Accuse ; Arguere, argutare, ca- lumpniari, reprehendere, deffere, excipere, Accusare pares vel minor es, incus are pociores. tan Accuser; Accusator, calumpnia- tor, reprehensor, delator. an Accusynge ; Accusacio, delacio, delatura. fan Acctyfe lyfe 1 ; vita, actiua, Martha, lya, Actiuus, vita con- templatiua, Maria, Eachelle. A ante D. Adam ; nomen proprium viri. * An Adamand 2 ; Adamans ; Ada- mantines. tto Adylle 3 ; commereri, promereri, mereri, adipisci, adquirere. tan Adyllynge ; meritum, gratia. A ante Pf . an Affodylle 4 ; Affodillus, harba est. to Afferme ; Astruere, affirmare tes- timomo, confirmare officio, asseue- 1 The division of life into the two classes of active life or bodily service of God, and contemplative life or spiritual service, is common in mediaeval theological writers. It occurs frequently in William of Nassyngton's ' Mirror of Life,' and in Hampole's Prose Treatises, see Mr. Perry's Preface, p. xi, and p. 19 of text ; at p. 29 we are told that ' Lya es als mekill at say as trauyliouse, and betakyns actyfe lyfe. Rachelle hyghte of begynnynge, )>at es godd, and betakyns lyfe contemplatyfe.' Langland in P. Plowman, B-Text, Passus vi. 251, says : — ' Contemplatyf lyf or actyf lyf cryst wolde men wroujte :' see also B. x. 230, A. xi. 80, C. xvi. 194, and Prof. Skeat's notes. In the ' Eeply of Frier Dan Topias,' pr. in Political Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 63, we find : — ' Jack, in James pistles comounli ben callid al religioun is groundid, Ffulli figurid by Marie Ffor there is made mencion and Martha hir sister, of two perfit lyves, By Peter and bi Joon, That actif and contemplatif by Rachel and by Lya (Leah).' The distinction seems to have been founded upon the last verse of the ist chapter of the Epistle of St. James. Wiclif (Works, i. 384) says :— ' This is clepid actif liift whanne men travailen for worldli goodis, and kepen hem in rightwisnesse.' 2 ' Aimant, the Adamant, or Load-stone.' Cotgrave. Cooper says, ' Adamas. A diamonde, wherof there be diuers kindes, as in Plin. and other it appereth. It's vertues are, to resiste poison, and witch crafte : to put away feare ; to geue victory in contention : to healpe them that be lunatike or phrantike : I haue proued that a Diamonde layed by a nedell causeth that the loode stone can not draw the needel. No fire can hurte it, no violence breake it, onles it be moisted in the warme bludde of a goote.' 3 Tusser in his Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry, p. 51, stanza 6, says : — ' Where ivy embraseth the tree very sore, Kill ivy, or tree else will addle no more :' and in ' Richard of Dalton Dale ' we read : — ' I addle my ninepence every day.' The Manip. Vocab. gives 'to addil, demerere; to addle, lucrari, mereri.1 Icel. odlask = to win, gain. Cleasby's Icel. Diet. See note by Prof. Skeat in E. Dialect. Soc.'s edition of Ray's Glossary, p.xxi. 'Hemm addlenn swa ]>e maste wa patt anij mann majj addlenn? Or- mulum, 16102. See also ibid. 6235, and Towneley Myst. p. 218. 4 We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, amongst other virtues of this plant, that 'the ashes of the burned roote doo cure and heale scabbes and noughtie sores of the head, and doo restore agayne vnto the pilde head the heare fallen away being layde therevnto.' 'Aphrodille. The Affrodill, or Asfrodill flower.' Cotgrave. Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary, ed. Furnivall, p. 102, recommends for a Sawce-flewme face 'Burre rotes and Affodyl rotes, of eyther iij. unces,' &c. B 2, 4 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. rare, assentire, asserere, assertire, annuere, assensum prebere, Au- torizare, concedere, adquiescere, ascribere. an Affermynge; assensus, assencio, assencia; Assentaneus. an Afienite ; Affinitas. After ; vbi at ; postqu&m, ut, se- cundum. tAftyr }>at; dein,inde,deinde,exinde. t Aftyr }>e thyrd day ; post-triduum, tTo Affrayn J ; Affrenare. tAffabyl; Affabilis. A ante G. Agayn2; reiro. Agayns; Aduersus, aduersum, erga, contra, e contra, e conuerso, Anti grece, obuie, obuiarn, exopposito, obuius ; tmde versus : ^Aduersus meuti sed contra subde loquenti Sic exopposito iungito rit[e] loco. Agas ; nomen proprium, agatha vel agathes. Age ; vbi elde. Aghte ; octo, occies, octauns, octaua- rius, octoplus. tAghte folde (to make Aght falde A.) ; octuplare. Aghten ; decemocto, duodeuiginta, octodecimus, octodeciia, octodecies, octodenus, octodenarius. tAghte halpenis ; octussis. Aghty ; octoginta ; octogesimus, octo- gesies, octogenus, octogenarius. Aght hundrith ; octingenti 3 ; octin- geiitesimus, octingentesies, octin- gentenus, octingenten&rius. An Agnaylle 4 (A.). An Anguice (Agmce A.) 5 ; jndula. A ante I. tAimer or Ailmer (Aynar or Ayl- mar A.) ; nomen proprium viri adamarius. t}>e Air ; Aer, aererus, aura, ether, ethera, ethereus, $' cetera; vbi heuene. t Aylastynge ; e^er^us, coeternns, sine pYmcipio § sine fine vt dens, eZer- nalis, incessans sempitQicnus vt muudns, perpetuus ut anime, perpes, perhennis. t A[y] lastyngly ; perpetim ; versus : ^fiternus dens, Sempiternus muudns, parhennis res tiki sunt, anime perpetue : Etevnum. vere sine principio, sine fine, Perpetuum cui principium sed fine carebit. 1 Used here apparently in the sense of ' to bridle, restrain,' but in Early English to Affrayn was to question ; A. S. offreinen, pt. t. offrcegn. 2 It is curious that the common meaning of this word (iterum) should not be given. 8 MS. octo, octogenti. 4 A sore either on the foot or hand. Palsgrave has 'an agnayle upon one's too,' and Baret, ' an agnaile or little corn growing upon the toes, gemursa, pterigium* Minsheu describes it as a ' sore betweene the finger and the nail. , Agassin. A corne or agnele in the feet or toes. Frouelle. An agnell, pinne, or warnell in the toe.' 1611. Cotgrave. 'Agnayle : pterigium.' Manip. Vocab. According to Wedgwood ' the real origin is Ital. anguinaglia (Latin inguem), the groin, also a botch or blain in that place ; Fr. angon- ailles. Botches, (pockie) bumps, or sores, Cotgrave.' Halliwell, s. v. quotes from the Med. MS. Lincoln, leaf 300, a receipt ' for agnayls one mans fete or wornans.' Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 279, speaking of 'Git, or Nigella,' says:— 'The same stieped in olde wine, or stale pisse (as Plinie saith) causeth the Comes and Agnayles to fall of from the feete, if they be first scarified and scotched rounde aboute.' « Gemursa. A corn or lyke griefe vnder the little toe.' Cooper. 8 This word occurs in H. More's Philosoph. Poems, p. 7 : ' The glory of the court, their fashions And brave agguize, with all their princely state.' Spenser uses it as a verb : thus, Faery Queen, II. i. 21, we read, ' to do her service well agmsd.' See also stanza 31, and vi. 7. Indula is a contracted form of ' inducula, a little garment.' Cooper. lioc cmima% dicas dicas que perhenne per annos, Et quodcuuque velis sempiter- num benedicis. Et turn, eternum sempiternum- que simul suut. * Ay ; Semper, $ cetera ; vbi alway. tAiselle * ; acetum, Acetulum dimirm- tiuum. fan Aisselle vesselle; acetabulum, acetarium. A ante K. an Ake ; quarcus, quarculus, ilex, quarcinus, querceus, quernns ; ili- cetum, quercetum, querretum suut loco, vbi crescuut quarcus. an Ake apylle 2 ; galla. CATHOLTCON ANGLTCUM. an Akyroflande; acm,jugus,juger, jugum. To Ake 3 ; Noceo, § cetera ; vbi to hurt (A.). tAn Aking ; Nocumentum (A.). A ante L. an Alablaster (Alabauster A.) *; Alablastrum. Alas (Allays A.) ; heu, fnodolor. t Alas (Allays A.) for sorow 5 ; /;ro- dolor, pronephas. tAlas (Allays A.) for schame ; ^;ro- pudor. Albane; proprium womew, Albanus (A.). Albane 6 ; albania, scocia. 1 In the XI Pains of Hell, pr. in An Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 219, 1. 280, our Lord is represented as saying — ' Of aysel and gal je jeuen me drenkyn ;' and in the Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 217, we read — ' That lad her life onely by brede, Kneden with eisell strong and egre.' In the Forme o/Cury, p. 56, is mentioned * Ay sell other alegar.' Roquefort gives ' aisil, vinegar.' In the Manip. Vocab. the name is spelt • Azel,' and in the Reg. MS. 17, c. xvii, In Mire's Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 58, 1. 1884 we find, • Loke >y wyn be not eysel.' A. S. eisele, aisil. 2 Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 746, says of Oak-Apples : — 'The Oke- Apples or greater galles, being broken in sonder, about the time of withering do forshewe the sequell of the yeare, as the expert husbandmen of Kent haue observed by the liuing thinges that are founde within them : as if they finde an Ante, they iudge plentie of grayne : if a white worme lyke a gentill, morreyne of beast : if a spider, they presage pestilence, or some other lyke sicknesse to folowe amongst men. Whiche thing also the learned haue noted, for Matthiolus vpon Dioscorides saith, that before they be holed or pearsed they conteyne eyther a Flye, a Spider, or a Worme : if a Flye be founde it is a pronostication of warre to folowe : if a creeping worme, the scarcitie of victual : if a running Spider, the Pestilente sicknesse.' 3 ' Doloir. To grieve, sorrow : to ake, warch, paine, smart.' Cotgrave. Baret points out the distinction in the spelling of the verb and noun : ' Ake is the Verbe of this substantive Ache, Ch being turned into K.' Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, preserves the same distinction. Thus he says — « Dolor capitis, a headache : doletcapat, my head akes.' The pt. t. appears as olce in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 194 ; in Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, and in Robert of Gloucester, 68, 18. A. S. acan. * ' Aldblastrites. Alabaster, founde especially aboute Thebes in Egipte.' Cooper. 5 ' Pronephas. Alas ffor velany.' Medulla. 6 The following account of the origin of the name of Albania is given by Holinshed, Chronicles, i. leaf 396, ed. 1577: — 'The third and last part of the Island he [Brutus] allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne This latter parcel at the first toke the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a small portion onely of the Region (beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke) reteyneth the sayd denomination, the reast beyng called Scotlande, of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite in those quarters. It is diuided from Lhoegres also by the Humber, so that Albania, as Brute left it, conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be found beyond the aforesayd streame, vnto the point of Cathenesse.' Cooper in his Thesaurus gives, ' Scotia, Scotlande : the part of Britannia from the ryuer of Tweede to Catanes.' 6 OATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. an Albe 1 ; alba, aphotlinea str\i\cta, poderis. an Alblaster (Ablauster A.) 2 ; alblista, balea, alblastrum, bale- aris. an Alablasterer ; arblastator, bale- arius, balistarius, baliator, arcu- bilus. tAlburne 3 ; viburnum. * Alcanamy 4 ; corinthium (Elixer A.). Alkanamyer (A.). Aide; prisons qui fuerunt priores ; antiquus, qui fuerunt ante nos ; annosuB, jnveteratus, decrepitus, vetulus o. g a multitudine auno- rum emeritus, senilis, longeuus, pr'istinus, vetustus, senex, veleran- us geronceus, gerontecus. tto make Aide ; Antiquare, veterare, vetustare. tto be Aide ; Seneo, Senescere. tto wex Aide ; jnueforare,jnveteras- cere. tan Aide maw ; gerion; vbi aide ; geronta, silicernus 5. t Aldesynne 6 ; zima vetus, vetus /;ec- catura. tjn Aide tyme; Antiquitus, aduer- bium. tan Aide wyfe ; Anus, Anicula, ve- tula. tj^e Aide testament ; heptaticus7. Ale ; ceruisia, celia, sorbus. 1 See P. Awbe. Cooper explains Poderis by ' A longe garmente down to the feete, without plaite or wrinckle, whiche souldiours vsed in warre.' Aphot is of course the Jewish Ephod, of which the same writer says there were 'two sortes, one of white linnen, like an albe,' &c. Lydgate tells us that the typical meaning of ' The large awbe, by record of scripture, Ys rightwisnesse perpetualy to endure.' MS. Hatton, 73, leaf 3. See Ducange, s. v. Alba. 2 ' BaUsta. A crossebowe ; a brake or greate engine, wherewith a stone or arrow is shotte. It may be vsed for a gunne.' Cooper. See the Destruction of Troy, 11. 4743, 5707. In Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 236, Bruce is said to have had with him 'Bot burgess and awblasteris? In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras we read how the Saracens ' Hure engyns Jjanne ]>ay arayde, & stones ]>ar-wif> ]>ay caste. And made a ful sterne brayde, wi]> bowes & arbelaste'. ' Balestro. To shotyn with alblast BaUsta. An alblast ; quoddam tormentum.' Medulla. 3 'Alburn-tree, the wild vine, viburnum.' Wright's Prov. Diet. In the Harl. MS. 1002 we find 4 Awberne, viburnum.'' See note in P. s. v. Awbel, p. 1 7. Cotgrave gives 'Aubourt, a kind of tree tearmed in Latin e Alburnus, (it beares long yellow blossomes, which no Bee will touch),' evidently the Laburnum. 4 Gower, C. A., ii. 88 has— ' Thilke elixir which men calle Alconomy as is befalle To hem that whilom were wise ; ' and Langland, P. Plowman, B. x. 212, warns all who desire to Do-wel to beware of practising ' Experiments of alkenamye, J>e poeple to deceyue.' With the meaning of latten or white-metal the term is found in Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge,' ed. Fumivall, p. 163, where we are told that ' in Denmark their mony is gold and alkemy and bras In alkemy and bras they haue Dansk whyten.' Jamieson gives ' Alcomye *. Latten, a kind of mixed metal, still used for spoons.' ' Mlixvr. Matere off alcamyne.' Medulla. 5 Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, gives ' Silicernium. A certayne puddynge eaten onely at funeralles. Some take it for a feast made at a funerall. In Terence, an olde creeple at the pittes brincke, that is ready to have such a dinner made for him.' Baret too has ' an old creple at the pittes brincke, silicernium,' and again, • verie old, at the pits brinke, at death's doore, decrepitus, silicernium.' 1 'Zyme. Leauen.' Cooper. The reference evidently is to I Corinthians, v. 7, 8. 7 Properly only the first seven Books of the Old Testament. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Alege ; allegare. tAlgarism (Algram A.) l ; algaris- mus, abacus. *Algatis ; omnimodo (simodo A.). t Alice; nomen fwoprium, Alicia. *an Aly 2 ; deambulatorium, ambula- torium. An Alye ; affinis. an Allans ; Affinitas. an Alyane 3 ; aduena, A lienigena, aduenticius, proselitus. tto Alyene ; Alienare, priuare, de-, subtrahere, remouere. t Alienora 4 ; pro^riwm nomen muli- eris (helena A.). Alle ; vniuersuB, vniuersalis, cunctus, singulus quibus quisque vnusquis- que, totalis, pan grece, sesqui, Totus ad magnitudinem pertinet : ut totum corpus, tota terra ; cuncti qui vbique sunt ; vniuersi qui in loco, omnis qui in diuersis sunt locis ; omms ad multitudinem &f numerum peYtinet, ut omms homo 6f omnes homines, omnis distribute inter p&rtes subiectiuas, ut omnis homo currit ergo iste Sf iste, <$f cetera. £ed ^o^us distribute inter p&rtes integrates, ut totus homo est intus, ergo quelibet p&rs hominis est intus; vnde versus : 1T Totum comprehendit massam5 sed diuidit omne (omnis A.) Et ^uog'ue turn complectitur omnia cunctus : cunctus comprehendit hoc quod omnis, vnde deus dicitur cunctipo- tens omnia potens. tAlle abowte \ circumqu&que, vn- dique. Allone ; solus, solitarius, solitudina- rius. tAllonely6; duntaxat, eos rikenares doS >at habbe'S mochel uorto rikenen.' 2 'AmbulcUio. A walkinge place; a galery; an alley.' Cooper. 'AlUe,f. An alley, gallery, walke, walking place, path or passage.' Cotgrave. 'With ostes of alynes fulle horrebille to schewe.' Morte Arthur e, 461. ' An alyane, alienus, extraneus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Alieno. To alienate : to put away : to aliene or alter possession.' Cooper. 4 In the Paston Letters, i. 144, are mentioned 'Lord Moleyns, and Alianore, his wyff.' 5 MS. missam ; corrected from A. 6 Compare ' Broder by the moder syde onely (alonly by moder P.) ' in P. p. 54. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 49, Agape, the King of France, having asked Cordelia, Lear's youngest daughter, in marriage, her father replies that, having divided his kingdom between his other two daughters, he has nothing to give her. ' When Agape herde this answere, he sente agayne to Leyre, and seide, he asked no thinge with here, but alonly here bodie and here clothing.' See also the Lay-Folks Mass-Book, B. 210. 8 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *an Almary * ; scrinium, Aula, 6f cetera ; vbi arke. Almaste ; fere, pene, ferme, paulo- minus. an Almetre ; alnus, vlnus, vlmus, alnetum 2, locus vbi crescunt. Almyghty ; Astripotens, cunctipoteris, omnipotent. an Almond; Amigdalum. an Almond tre ; amigdalus. an Almos 3 ; Agapa vel agapes, ele- mosina, roga. an Almws doer ; elemosinarius. an Almos howse ; elemosinarium. Alome 4 ; Alumen. t Als it were ; qu&si esset (A.). tAls longe ; tamdiu (A.). tAlsmekylle 5 ; iantum, fautumdem, tantisper, tantus. t Also ; jtaqne, similiter, eciam, item, itemtidem, sic, quoque, ita. tAlsofte; Tociens. Alway; Continuus, sempiternus, con- tinue, semper, omnino, incessanter, indies, imperpetuum, eternaliter, eterne, &f cetera ; vbi aylastynge. A ante M. fto Amble (Ambule A.)6; Ambu- lare. an Ambler (Ambuler A.) ; gr&darius. Ambros ; Ambrosius, women ^;ro- to Amende ; emendare, corrigere, deuiciare, compere. 1 See Wedgwood, Etymol. Diet. s. v. Aumbry, and Parker's Glossary of Gothic Archi- tecture. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' vij grete cofers, v chestis, ij almaryes like a chayer, and a blak cofer bounden with iron.' ' An Ambry, or like place where any thing is kept. It seemeth to be deriued of this Frenche word Aumosniere, which is a little purse, wherein was put single money for the poore, and at length was vsed for any hutch or close place to keepe meate left after meales, what at the beginning of Christianitie was euer distributed among the poore people, and we for shortnesse of speache doe call it an Ambry ; repositorium, scrinium.' Baret. Cooper renders Scrinium by ' A coffer or other lyke place wherein iewels or secreate thynges are kept, as euidences, &c. Scriniolum, a basket or forcet : a gardiuiance.' 2 MS. alnetam ; corrected by A. Alnus is properly an elder-tree, and there is no such word as ulnus. Danish olm, an elm. 8 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3609, amongst the four kinds of help which will sist souls in purgatory, mentions ' Almus pat men to the pure gyves.' And again, 1. 3660, he speaks of the benefit of ' help of prayer and almusdede.' See also the Lay -Folks Mass-Book, p. 157. A. S. celmesse, celmes. * Harrison, in his Description of England, ii. 67, mentions amongst the minerals of England, ' the finest alume .... of no lesse force against fire, if it were used in our parietings than that of Lipara, which onlie was in use somtime amongst the Asians & Komans, & wherof Sylla had such triall that when he meant to haue burned a tower of wood erected by Archelaus the lieutenant of Mithridates he could by no means set it on fire in a long time, bicause it was washed ouer with alume, as were also the gates of the temple of Jerusalem with like effect, and perceiued when Titus commanded fire to be put vnto the same.' 1 ' Eousque. In alsmekyl.' Medulla. ' An ambling horse, hacquente' Palsgrave. Baret says, ' Amble, a word derived of ambulo : an ambling horse, tolutarius, gradarius equus : to amble, tolutim incedere' In Pecock's Represser, Rolls Series, p. 525, we have the form ' Ambuler.' ' An ambling horse, gelding, or mare ; Haquenee, Cheval qui va les ambles, ou I'amble ; hobin.' Sherwood. ' Oradarii eqv.i. Aumblyng horses.' Cooper. In the following quotation we have amblere meaning a trot : ' Due Oliver him ride)) out of J>at plas ; in a softe amblere, Compare also, • His steede was al dappel, gray, It gooth an ambel in the way Ne made he non o]?er pas ; til |>ey wern met y-fere.' Sir Ferumbras, 1. 344. Ful softely and rounde In londe.' Rime of S'*' Thopas, 2074. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tan Amendes ! ; emeuda, emendacio, correccio. tan Amewder ; correptor, corrector 2, emendator. to Amende ; conualere, conualescere, ut de iufirmitate. *an Amyce (Amyte A.) 3 ; Amictus, Amictoriura. And; et, que,Atque, ac, cut, ast, necnon. an Ande * ; Anelitus. to Ande ; Afflare, asspirar&,SpirarQ, alare, Anelare. tAndrowe ; Andreas, women pro- prium. Ane ; vnus, primus, semel, singulus, primarius, primatiuus, simplex, simplus, vnicus, monos, grece. Anys ; Semel. Anehed; vnitas, couformitas, con- gruitas. tan Anelepe man5; solutus, Aga- mus. 1 In the Romance of Sir Ferunibras, Charlemagne orders Alorys to go down on his knees to Duke Rayner, 'and his amendes make,' i.e. make an apology to him. Alorys accordingly, we are told, ' pe amendes a profrede him for to make At hes and low what he wold take, And so thay acorded ther.' 1. 2112. See also P. Plowman, B. iv. 88. 2 MS. corrector, ' Upon his heed the amyte first he leith, Which is a thing, a token and figure Outwardly shewing and grounded in the feith.' Lydgate, MS. Hatton 73, leaf 3. Ducange gives ' Amictus. Primum ex sex indumentis episcopo et presbyteris communibus (sunt autem ilia amictus, alba, cingulum, stola, manipulus, et planeta, ut est apud Innocent III. P. P. De Myster. Missa) ; amict.' Cotgrave has ' Amid. An Amict, or Amice ; part of a massing priest's habit.' In Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 163, it is called heued-line, i.e. head-linen. * See P. Onde. In Sir Ferumbras, p. 74, 1. 2237, we find 'So harde leid he ]>ar on is onde ;' that is, he blew so hard on the brand ; and in Barbour's £ruce, xi. 615, we are told that ' Sic ane stew rais owth thame then Of aynding, bath of hors and men.' See also 11. iv. 199, x. 610. Ayndless, out of breath, breathless, occurs in x. 609. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 38, the author, after telling us that Adam was made of the four elements, says, 1. 539 :— ' pe ouer fir gis man his sight, pis vnder wynd him gis his aand, pat ouer air of hering might ; pe erth, ]>e tast, to fele and faand.' See also p. 212, where, amongst the signs of approaching death, we are told that the teeth begin to rot, ' )>e aand at stinc.' 1. 3574. ' Myn and is short, I want wynde.' Townley Myst. p. 154. See also R. C. de Lion, 4843, Ywaine & Gawain, 3554. 'To Aynd, Ainde, Band. To draw in and throw out the air by the lungs.' Jamieson. Icel. ond, ondi, breath ; cf. Lat. anima. 'Aspiro: To ondyn.' Medulla. 6 In Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS., p. 13, 1. 22, we are told that fornication is ' a fleschle synne betwene an anelepy man and an anelepy woman ;' and in the Cambridge University Library MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 86, we read — 'Wele more synne it is Then with an analepe, i-wis.' To synne with a weddid wife, In Havelok, 1. 2106, we have — ' He stod, and totede in at a bord, Ner he spak anilepi word,' where the word has its original meaning of one, a single ; and also in the following : — ' A, quod the vox, ich wille the telle, On alpi word ich lie nelle.' Reliq. Antiq. ii. 275. A. S. anelepiz, single, sole. ' Hi true in God, fader halmichttende and in Thesu Krist, is ane lepisone hure laverd.' Creed, MS. Cott. Cleop. B. vi. Y 2Oib. ab. 1250. Eeliq. Antiq. i. 22. Wyclif has ' an oonlypi sone of his modir.' Luke vii. 12. ' per beo an alpi holh J>at an mon mei crepan in.' 0. E. Homilies, i. 23. See also Lajamon, ii-92, iii. 264, Ayenbite, p. 21, Ancren Eiwle, pp. 116, 296, &c. 10 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. tan Anelepy woman ; soluta. *an Anfenere 1 ; Antiphonarium. an Angelle ; Angelus, spmius, baiulus, celigena, missus, nuu- cms. t Angelle fude ; manna. t Angell setis 2 ; dindima. an Anger; Angor oris, prod[ucitur] o, $ cetera ; vbi noe. tto Anger s ; vbi to grewe. tAngyrly; vbi bilose4. Angry; bilosus5 Anguyse; vbi noe. Any ; Aliquis, vllus. Anythynge ; quicquam. *Anys; herba est vel semen, Anetum vel anisum. an Ankylle ; cauilla. an Ankyr or a recluse 6 ; anacorita ; anachoritalis. an Ankyr of a schyppe ; ancora. to Ankyr ; Ancorare. tto Anorme-(Anowre A.) 7 ; vbi fare (to make fayre A.). 1 See note to Antiphonare. 2 The following is from Ducange: — 'Dindimum vel potius Dindymum, Mysterium. Templum. Vita S. Friderici Episc. Tom. 4, Julij, pag. 461 : Ineptas, fdbulas devitans, seniores non increpans, minores non contemnens, habens fidei Dindimum in conscientia bona. Allusio est ad haec Apostoli verba i Timoth. 3. 8 : " Habentes mysterium fidei in consci- entia bona." Angelomus Praefat. in Genesim apud Bern. Fez. torn. i. anecdot. col. 46 : "Hie Patriarcharum clarissima gesta leguntur, Mystica quae nimium gravidis typicisque figuris Signantur Christ! nostraeque et dona salutis. Hie sacra nam sacrae cernuntur Dyndima legis Atque evangelica salpinx typica intonat orbi." Papias: " Dindyma, mons est Phrygiae, sacra mysteria, pluraliter declinatur." Notus est mons Phrygiae Cibelae sacer Dindyma nuncupatus ; unde Virgilius. " 0 vere Phrygiae, neque enim Phryges, ite per alta Dindyma." ' See also Sete of Angellis. 3 The word anger or angre in Early English did not bear the meaning of our anger, but rather meant care, pain, or trouble. Thus in P. Plowman, B. xii. 1 1, we find the warning : 'Amende J>e while ]>ow hast ben warned ofte, With poustees of pestilences, with pouerte and with angres,' and in the Pricke of Conscience, 6039, we are told of the apostles, that for the love of Christ, ' J>ay J>oled ungre and wa.' 0. Icel. angr. 4 MS. vilose. 5 MS. vilosus. 6 In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), p. 1 79, 1. 63, we read, 'As an anker in a stone He lyved evere trewe.' The same expression occurs in the Metrical Life of St. Alexius, p. 39, 1. 420. 'As ancres and heremites ]>at holden hem in here selles.' P. Plowman, B. Prol. 38. The term is applied to a nwi in Reliq. Antiq. ii. I. Palsgrave has ' Ancre, a religious man : anchres, a religious woman.' A. S. ancor. ' Hec anacorita, a ankrys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216. 7 'His cote .... ennurned vpon veluet vertuus stones.' Sir Gawaine, 2026. Wyclif has the subst. enournyng in Esther ii. 9 to render the V. mundum; and again he speaks of ' Onychen stoonus and gemmes to anourn ephoth.' Exodus xxv. 7. ' Thanne alle the virgynis rysen vp, and anourneden her laumpis.' Matth. xxv. 7. ' Whan a woman is anourned with rich apparayle it setteth out her beauty double as much as it is.' Palsgrave. ' I am tormentide with this blew fyre on my hede, for my lecherouse anourement of myne heere.' Gesta Roman, p. 384. ' With gude ryghte thay anourene the for thaire fairenes.' Lincoln MS. p. 199. In Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, xxxi. 151, we read ' 3it was that schipe in other degre Anoured with divers Jowellis certeinle ;' and Rauf Coiljear, when he enters the Hall of Charlemagne, exclaims ' Heir is Ryaltie .... aneuch for the nanis, With all nobilnes anournit, and that is na nay.1 1. 690. See also the Lay -Folks Mass-Book, ed. Canon Simmons, Bidding Prayers, p. 65, 1. 4, p. 71, 1. 20, &c., Allit. Poems, B. 1 290, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 392 2. 'Anorne, to adorn.' Jamieson. O. Fr. aorner, aourner ; Latin adornare. The form anorme is used by Quarles, Shepherd's Eclogues, 3, and enourmyd in the Babees Book, p. i. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 11 to Answre ; Resspondere, aggannire, ressponsare. an Answre ; ressponcio, resspon- sum. tan Answre of godch's ; fatum, diui- naculum, oraculum. tAntecryste; Antecliristua. an Antiphonare l ; Antiphonariwco. (A.). anAntym2; AntipTiona. A ante P. an Ape ; semia. an Apostata3; Apostata; Apostatare verbum. an Apostem 4 ; Apostema. an Apostylle; oposto/us, coaposiolus; apostolicus, apostolaris. fan Apostyllehede ; apostolaius, co- apostolatus. , to Appele ; Appellare. an Appele ; appellacw, appd- lum. to Appere ; apparere. tan Appetyte ; appetitus. *an Appylle of ee 5 ; pupilla. an Appylle ; pomum, malum, pomu- lum, pomellum. an Appylle tre ; pomus, malus, pomulus, pomellus. tan Appelle garth 6 ; pometum, po- merium. an Appylle hurde 7 ; pomari- um. an Appylle keper or seller ; pomAlio, porno. 1 Antiphoner, an anthem-book, so called from the alternate repetitions and responses. ' He Alma Eedemptoris herde singe, As children lerned hir antiphoner.' Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1708. In the contents of the Chapel of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, 1459, are entered ' ij antyfeners.' Paston Letters, i. 489. See also Antym, below, and Anfenere. 2 In the Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 94, Anthem is stated to be equivalent to both ante- hymnus and avritycava. ' Antem ys as moche to say as a sownynge before, for yt ys begonne before the Psalmes. yt is as moche to saye as a sownynge ayenste Antempnes betoken chante, The Antempne ys begonne before the Psalme, and the psalme ys tuned after the antempne : tokenynge that there may no dede be good, but yf yt be begone of charite. and rewled by charite in the doynge, &c. 3 An Apostata was one who quitted his order after he had completed his year of novi- ciate. This is very clearly shown by the following statement of a novice : — 'Out of the ordre thof I be gone. Of twelve monethes me wanted one, Apostata ne am I none, Arid odde dayes nyen or ten.' Monumenta Franciscana, p. 606. 'Apostata, a rebell or renegate ; he that forsaketh his religion.' Cooper. The plural form Apostataas is used by Wyclif (Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 368). See Prof. Skeat's note to Piers Plowman, C-Text, Passus \\.gg. 'Julian the Apostata' is mentioned in Harrison's Description of England, 1587^.25. ' Apostat, an Apostata.' Cotgrave. In the Paston Letters, iii. 243, in a letter or memorandum from Will. Paston, we read : ' In this case the prest that troubleth my moder is but a simple felowe, and he is apostata, for he was sometyme a White Frere.' See also i. 19, i. 26. From the latter passage it would appear that an apostata could not sue in an English Court of Law. * ' Apostume, rumentum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Aposthume, or brasting out, rumentum.' Huloet. ' A medicine or salve that maketh an aposteme, or draweth a swelling to matter.' Nomenclator, 1585. 5 ' Prunelle, the balle or apple of the eye.' Cotgrave. ' Als appel of eghe jheme f>ou me.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xvi. 8. 6 ' Applegarthe, appleyard, pomarium* Manip. Vocab. A. S. $eard, 0. H. Ger. gart, Lat. hortum. 7 Chaucer, Miller's Tale, says of the Carpenter's wife that — ' Hir mouth was sweete as bragat is or meth, Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or heth.' 1.3261. 12 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Appropyre J ; Appropviare, jpro- tto Approwe ; Approare, sicut domini sefaciuut de vastis. (?) Apprylle ; aprilis, meusis anni. A ante R. tAraby ; Arabia, arabicus jr;ar£ici- pium. to Aray ; accurare, ornare, <$f cetera ; vbi to make fare. tto vn Aray ; exornare, $• cetera ; [vbi] to dysaray. an Aray ; apj)aratus, ])aratus, accu- ratus, ornatus, habitus. an Archangelle ; archangelus ; arch- angelicuB participium. an Archebyschop ; archiepiscopus ; arch%;i scopes jr;ar£icipium. an Arche ; A rcus, fornix. an Archedekyn ; Archidiaconus. tan Archedekynry ; Archidiacon- atus. tan Arcystere ; arcista. an Archer; Archetinens, arquites, Sagittarius, sagiltator, arcipotens. tAre ; ^rior are.' ' pes ypocritis J>at han rentes & worldly lordischipes & parische chirchis approprid to hem.' Wyclif, English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 190 ; see also pp. 42, 125, &c. See also to make Awne, below. 2 See Are-lumes in Glossarium Northymbricum, and Ray's Gloss, of North Country Words. ' Primigenia. The title of the ealdest childe in inheritance.' Cooper. 3 0. Fr. areisnier, aragnier, to interrogate, whence our word arraign. See Kyng Alysaundre, 6751 ; Ywaine and Gawayne, 1094; Rom. of the Rose, 6220. ' Arraissoner. To reason, confer, talke, discourse, &c.' Cotgrave. Hampole tells us how at the Day of Judgment « Of alle >ir thynges men sal aresoned be.' P. of Conscience, 5997. And again, 1. 2460, that each man shall 'be aresoned, als right es Of alle his mysdedys mare and les.' ^This word occurs in the Destruction of Troy, 1. 2540, and the verb arghe = to wax timid, to be afraid (from A. S. eargian) at 11. 1976, 3121, and (with the active meaning) 5148 ; and Allit. Poems, B. 572 : ' )>e anger of his ire J>at ar^ed monye.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 237 ; Ayenbite, p. 31 ; 0. E. Miscell, p. 117, &c. ' J>enne ar^ed Abraham, & alle his mod chaunged.' Allit. Poems, B. 713. ' He calde boj>e arwe men and kene, Knithes and sergan3 swi]?e sleie.' HaveloJc,\. 2115. See also Sir Perceval, 1. 69, where we are told that the death of one knight « Arghede alle that ware thare.' 'Arghness, reluctance. ToArgh. To hesitate.' Jamieson. A S. eargh, earh ; 0. Icel. argr. CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. 13 fto Aritte 1 ; Ascribere, deputare, imputare. tan Arke ; archa, techa, cista, Scri- nium, capsa, capsula, capsella, achatus grece, aula. tan Arkemaker or keper; archarins. to Arme ; A rmare, accingere. tan Armorers ; Armator, Armarius (A.), an Arme ; bracJnum, thorns, vlna, vlnu[f\a ; vlnalis, vlnarius p&rti- cipia. an Armehole ; ascella, ala, subhircus. Armour ; Armamentum, armalura, armabilis, arma. t Armour for Armys ; brachialia. t Armowr for leggis ; tebialia. t Armour for theghys ; crurialia. tArmyd; Armatus (A.). fArnolde ; Arnaldus, women pro- prium. an Arrowe ; piluni, hasta, hastula, hastile, cathapulta, sagitta, saggi- tela, missile, telum, armido, spicu- lum, gesa, sarissa, iaculum, § dicitur omue quod iacitur vt vul- neret. tan Arowhede ; barbellum, catella. tan Arrerage (Arreage A.) 2 ; erre- an Arse ; anus, culus. tArsnike 3 ; arscenicum. an Arsewyspe4; Anitergium, mempe- rium. Arte ; artes, dialetica ; dialeticus. A ante 8. Ascape 5 ; vbi to scape. * Asethe 6 ; satisfaccio. 1 'In Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1871, we have — ' It nas aretted him no vyleinye, Ther may no man clepe it no cowardye.' According to Cowell a person is aretted, ' that is covenanted before a judge, and charged with a crime.' In an Antiphon given for the ' Twesday Seruyce,' in The Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 203, we read : — ' Omnem potestatem. 0 mekest of maydens, we arecte to thy hye sonne, al power, and all vertew, whiche settyth vp kynges, &c.' Low Lat. arrationare. See Sir Ferumbras, 5174 ; Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 31, &c. 2 ' Arrierages is a french woorde, and signifieth money behinde yet vnpayde, reliqua' Baret. Arrirages occurs in Liber Albus, p. 427, and frequently in the Paston Letters. ' I drede many in arerages mon falle And til perpetuele prison gang.' Hampole, P. of Conscience, 5913. ' Arrierage. An arrerage : the rest, or the remainder of a paiment : that which was unpaid or behind.' Cotgrave. 'God that wolle the arerages for-jeve.' Shore- ham, p. 96. 3 Compare P. Assenel. * In John Russell's ' Boke of Nurture,' pr. in the Babees Booke, ed. Furnivall, p. 65, we find amongst the duties of the Chamberlain — ' Se J>e privehouse for esenient be fayre, soote and clene .... Looke Jjer be blanket, cotyn, or lynyn, to wipe J>e ne]>ur ende ; ' on which Mr. Furnivall remarks, — ' From a passage in William of Malmesbury's Auto- graph, De Gestis Pontificum Anglorum, it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser.' ' An Arse-wispe, penicillum, anitergiuw,.' WithaLs. 6 In the story of the Enchanted Garden, Gesta Romanorum, p. 118, the hero having passed safely through all the dangers, the Emperor, we are told, ' when he sawe him, he yaf to him his dowter to wyfe, be-cause that he had so wysely ascaptd the peril of the gardin.' See also P. Plowman, C.iv. 61. 6 Amongst the kinds of help which may be rendered to souls in purgatory, Hampole mentions ' assethe makyng.' P. of Conscience, 3610, and again, 1. 3747, he says — 'A man may here with his hande Make asethe for another lyfannde.' In the Romaunt of the Rose we find asethe, the original French being assez: other forms found are assyth, syth> sithe. Jamieson has ' to assyth, syith, or sithe, to compensate ; assyth, syth, assythment, compensation.' 'Icel. seftja, to satiate; Gothic saths, full; which accounts for the th. And this th, by Grimm's law, answers to the t in Latin satis, and shews that aseth is not derived from satis, but cognate with it. From the Low 14 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to make Asethe ; satisfacere. to Aske ; postularQ^ exposcere suppli- citer fy submisse, petere, aliquid pro merito, expetere hwmiliter cum precibns vel creditum, appe- tere, rogare precibus, con-, eocflagi- tare,jmprecarimala,2)recaribona, deflagitare, exigere, contari, per-, jnterogare, querere, jnvestigare, exqu[ir\ere, queritari, stipulari, con-,flagitare cum clamore typer- tinacia, petere, scitari, scicitari, jnterpellare, Sf cetera ; vbi to pray. *to Aske wrangwysly (wrangusly A.); exigere. an Asker ; petitor, questionarius. tan Asker wrangwysly ; exactor. an Askynge ; peticio, postulacio, peti- ciuncula, postulamv&, questio, questiuricula, stipulacio. fan Askynge wrangwysly (wrong- usly A.) ; exaccio. * Askes * ; ciner vel -nis, cinisculus dimmntiuum, cineres defuucto- rum, cinis infoco. tAsky; cinerulentns, cinereus, cine- riceus. to Assay ; pprobare, temptare. to Assayle ; aggredi, arripere, assi- lire, grassare, impetere, inuadere, jnsultare, jnsurgere, adoriri, ir- ruere. an Asse ; asinus, onager, asellus ; asininus, asinarius, asinalis, p&r- iicipia. an Assehird 2 ; agaso. tan Asse mengyd wit h mans kyndd3; onocentaurus. to Assent ; assentire, con-, quiere, quiescere, e trespase bot if we make assethe in )>at J>at we may to ]>am )>at we harmede ;' and again, leaf 179, 'It was likyng to sow, Fadire, for to sende me into this werlde that I sulde make asethe for mans trespas that he did to us.' See also Gesta Romanorum, p. 84. 1 In HaveloJc, 1. 2840, we read that Godrich— 'Hwan J>e dom was demd and sayd Sket was .... on >e asse leyd, And led vn-til J>at ilke grene, And bread til asken al bidene;' and in An Old Eng. Miscell., p. 78, 1. 203, we are told that when the body is laid in the earth, worms shall find it and 'to axe heo hyne grynde]).' 'Thynk man, he says, askes ertow now, And into askes agayn turn saltow.' MS. Cotton ; Galba, E. ix. leaf 75. 'Moyses askes vp-nam And warp es vt til heuene-ward.' Genesis & Exodus, 3824. See also Lajamon, 25989 ; Ormulum, 1001 ; Sir Gawayne, 2, &c. Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1577, p. 271, tells us that Dill 'made into axsen doth restrayne, close vp and heale moyste vlcers.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 125, 'blewe asltes.' A.S. asce, cesce, axe. 0. Icel. aska. 9 'An asseherd, asinarius: Manip. Vocab. ' Hie asinarius, a nas-herd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 213. 3 MS. kynge. « Onocentaurus, a beaste halfe a man and halfe an asse.' Cooper, * See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, s. v. Assise. 'Assises or sessions, conuentus iuridici ; dayes of assise, or pleadable dayes, in which iudges did sit, as in the terme, fasti dies.' Baret. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 15 to Astony * ; attonare, stupifacere. Astonyd ; attonitus, stupefactus. fto be Astonyd ; consternari, stupie- fieri. an Astrolabi (Astroby A.) 2 ; astro- labium. Astronomy ; astronomia, astronomi- tus. an Astronomyowr ; astrologus, as- tronomus ; astroligus jpartficipium. Asure ; A sura. A ante T. t At J>e leste ; saltern. At f>e laste ; tandem, denique, nouis- sime, demum. an Athe ; jur umemtum ,jusiurandum. tAtynse (Athenis A.) ; athene. *Atyre of }>e hede (The Athye of the heyde A.) ; tiara. to Atire ; vbi aray or make fare. to Attache ; Attachiare. t At my wille ; vti, vtinam, osi, qu&- tinus, vt si. A ante V. * Avance 3 ; auancia (Herba est. A.), tto Awawnce 4 ; promouere, prove- here, extollere. Awawnced; promotus, provectus. August; Augustus, nomen mensis vel viri. to Awyse 5 ; deliberare, excogitare, prouidere. Awysyd ; deliberates, provisus. vn Awisyd ; jndeliberatns, jnpro- visus. an Awysmewt ; deliberacio, proui- dencia. Aumbry (Avmbyr A.) 6; ambra. an Awowterer 7 ; adulter, adulterator; adulterius, adulter atorius. 1 * This sodeyn cas this man astonied so, That reed he wex, abayst, and al quaking He stood.' Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 316. ' Estonner. To astonish, amaze, daunt, appall ; make agast ; also to stonnie, benumme, or dull the sen ces of.' Cotgrave. ' Attono. To make astonied, amased, or abashed. Attonitus. He that is benummed, or hath loste the sense, and mouyng of his members or limmes.' Cooper. Probably connected with the root which is seen in A. S. stunian, to stun. 'His ahnagest, and bookes gret and smale, His astrylaoe longyng for his arte, His augrym stoones, leyen faire apart On schelues couched at his beddes heed.' Cant. Tales, 3208. See a woodcut of one in Prof. Skeat's ed. of Chaucer's Astrolabe. 3 MS. avande ; corrected from A. * A word which occurs very frequently in the Gesta Romanorum, : thus p. 48, in the version of the tale of Lear and his daughters we read that when his eldest daughter declared that she loved him, 'more J>an I do my selfe,' "perfore, quod he, ]>ou shalt be hily avaunsed ;" and he mariede her to a riche and myghti kyng.' So also p. 122, the Emperor makes a proclamation that whoever can outstrip his daughter in running ' shulde wedde hir, and be hiliche avauncyd? See also Barbour's Bruce, xv. 522. ' Avancer, to advance, prefer, promote.' Cotgrave. 5 A word of frequent occurrence in the old Romances in the sense of ' consider, reflect, inform, teach.' Thus in the 'Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed. Wright, p. 4, we find ' I avisede me,' i. e. I reflected, considered. So in Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 238 : ' Vpon hir chere he wolde him offce auyse.' See Barbour's Bruce, ii. 297, vi. 271, &c. ' Aviser. To marke, heed, see, looke to, attend unto, regard with circumspection, to consider, advise of, take advice on; to thinke, imagine, judge ; also to advise, counsell, warne, tell, informe, doe to wit, give to understand.' Cotgrave. 6 'Ambra. Amber gryse: hotte in the second degree, and drie in the firste.' Cooper. ' Ambre, m. Amber.' Cotgrave. See Destruction of Troy, 11. 1666 and 6203. Harrison, Descript. of England, ed. 1580, p. 43, says that in the Islands off the west of Scotland ' is greate plentie of Amber,' which he concludes to be a kind of 'geat' (jet), and 'producted by the working of the sea upon those coasts.' 7 'Adulter. That hath committed auoutrye with one. Adultero. To committe auoutery. Adulterium. Aduouterie.' Cooper. See Gesta Romanorum, pp. 12, 14. &c. 16 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Awowtry ; adulterium. to do Avoutry ; Adulterare (A.), to make Autor (Auctorite A.) ; auto- rare, autorizare, laudare. to putt oute of Autorite ; exautorare. an Autor ; autor. an Autorite ; autoritas, autenti, grece. A. ante W. to Awe ; debere. an Awer ; Debitor (A.). *an Awemener ; elemosinarius. an Awmenery ; elemosinaria. *an Awndyrne * ; jfjopuryium, an- dena. *an Awn of corne 2 ; arista, arislella cfo'minutiuura. Awne ; proprius, peculiaris. tan Awnhede ; proprietas. tto make Awne ; propriare, appro- priare. an Awnte; amita, matertera; versus : p&tris est Amita soror ut matertera matris. t Awntentyke (Awtentike A.) ; au- torizabilis, Autenticus. *to Awntyr ; jn euentu ponere. *an Awnte doghter 3 ; consobrina. fan Awnte son ; consobrinus. an Awtyr 4 ; ara, mortuisfit ; altare, soli deo Jit ; altariolum, tripos, Ariola, mensa domini, focus, tan Awtyr cloth ; linthium. A ante X. an Axe ; ascia> asciola, ascis, ascicu- IU.B, securis, doldbrum bipennis, caridex, dextrsdis, securila, sesess- pita. tan Axe for a mason ; ascis, asci- culus. tan Axyltothe 6 ; molaris, maxil- lar\s. an Axylltre 6 ; Axis. t Axes 7 ; vbi fevers. A ante Z. *Azuere; azura. 1 In the Will of Margaret Paston, dated 1504, we find, 'Item to the said William Lumner, my son, ij grete resting awndernes, iij shetes, ij brass pots with all the brewing vessels.' Paston Letters, iii. 470. 0. Fr. andier. 2 ' Flaxen wheate hath a yelow eare, and bare without anys, Polard whete hath no anis. White whete hath anys. Red wheate hath a flat eare ful of anis. English wheate hath few anys or none.' Fitzherbert's Husbandry, leaf 20. « Arista. The beard of corne ; sometimes eare ; sometime wheate.' Cooper. ' Awns, sb. pi. aristae, the beards of wheat ; or barley. In Essex they pronounce it ails. See ails in South-Country Words, E. Dial. Soc. Gloss. B. 16.' Prof. Skeat in his ed. of Ray's Gloss, of N. Country Words, 1691. Turner tells us that ' ye barley eare and the darnele eare are not like, for the one is without aunes and the other hath longe aunes.' Herbal, pt. ii. If. 17. Best tells us that we ' may knowe when barley is ripe, for then the eares will crooke eaven downe, and the awnes stand out stiff and wide asunder.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 53. 3 MS. doxtghter. * See the Lay-Folks Mass-Book, pp. 165, 168, and B. P. p. 71, 1. 20. 8 Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words, gives • Axeltooth, dens molaris ; Icel.jaxl :' and in Capt. Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, E. D. S. is given « Assle-tuth, a double tooth.' Still in use in the North ; see Jamieson, s. v. Asil-tooth. Compare also "Wang tothe. 6 ' Axis. An extree. Axis. An axyltre.' Cooper. A. S. eaxe. 7 In the Paston Letters, iii. 426, we read — ' I was falle seek with an axez? It also occurs in The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 54 : 'But tho begun mine axis and torment.' with the note — ' Axis is still used by the country people, in Scotland, for the ague.' Skelton, Works, i. 25, speaks of 'Allectuary arrectyd to redres These feverous axys.' See Calde of the axes, below. ' Axis, Acksys, aches, pains.' Jamieson. ' I shake of the axes. Je tremble des fieures' Palsgrave. ' The dwellers of hit [Ireland] be not vexede with the axes excepte the scharpe axes [incolae nulla febris specie vexantur, excepta acuta, et hoc perraro]. Trevisa, i. 333. See Allit. Poems, C. 325, 4 faeces of anguych,' curiously explained in the glossary as blows, from A. S. ]>accian. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 17 Ca,pitulum 2m B. B ante A. a b ab ; vbi a chylde. *a Babylle * ; pigma. A Baby ; Infans, & cetera ; vbi barne uel childe. tBabilon; babilonia, babilonius par- ticipium. a Bacheler 2 ; bacalarius vel bacu- larius. a Basyn (Bacen A.) ; timile, peluis. Bacon ; lardum, petaso, (perna A.) fto Bacon 3 ; dissplodere. fBacond ; displosus. *A Backe ; vespertilio, & cetera ; vbi bakke. (A.) Bacbrede ; vbi bakebrede. (A,) *a Badildore 4 (Batildure A.) ; pecten. Bayde 5 ; A Bayge ; Sacculus. (A.) a Bagpype \ panduca. a Bagpyper ; panducarius. Bay5; badius. a Bay; bacca, estfructus lauri & oliue. tA Bay ; Aque. (A.) fa Bafynstylkylle (Baynstikille A.)6; gamerus, asparagus. taBakbone; spondile, spina. (Versus: me pungit spina, pars est in corpore spina A.) to Bakbyte 7 ; blasfemare, detrahere, blaterare, derogare, detractare, detrectare, obloqui, susurrare. a Bakbytor; bias, blasfemus, detr&c- tator, detrector, delator, susurro. 1 Cotgrave s. v. Fol has ' give the foole his bable, or what's a foole without his bable.' 'A bable or trifle, niquet.' iUd. 'A bable pegma ;' Manip. Vocab. 'He schalle neuer y-thryve, }?erfore take to hym a babulle.' John Russell's Boke of Nurture, in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. i, 1. 12. In the Ancren Eiwle, p. 388, when a certain king made efforts to gain the love of a lady, he ' sende hir leaubelet bofte ueole and feire,' where other MSS. read ' beawbelez ' and ' Iteaubelez.' 2 A Bacheler signified a novice, either in arms or in the church. Thus in P. Plowman, Prol. 87, we find ' Bischopes and bachelers,' and in Chaucer, Squieres Tale, 24, Cambuscan is described as — *Yong, fresh, strong, and in armes desirous, As any bacheler of al his hous.' Brachet, Etymol. Diet., has traced the word from L. Lat. 'baccalarius, a boy attending a baccalaria or dairy-farm, from L. Lat. bacca, Lat. vacca, a cow. See also Wedg- wood, &c. ' Bachiler, or one vnmaried, or hauyng no wife. Agamus' Huloet. 3 Probably the same as batten, to beat out, flatten : see Halliwell, s. v. * In Northamptonshire a batildore means a thatching instrument. 5 ' Of bay colour, bayarde, badius' Baret. Compare P. Bayyd, as a horse. 6 The stickleback. In the Ortus Vocab. we find 'Asperaaus (quaedam piscis), a ban- stykyll.' Huloet has ' Banstickle, the stickleback ; ' and Baret gives • a banstickle, trachydra.'' Cotgrave renders ' espinoche' (identical with the spinaticus or ripillio of the middle ages) by 'a sharpling, shaftling, stickling, bankstickle, or stickleback.' In Neckam De Utensilibus (Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 98) we find ' stanstikel : ' and in the Suffolk dialect, the fish is still known as the 'tantickle.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 189, the word ' stytling' is given as the equivalent of'scorpio, a kind of fish, which the editor identifies with the 'stickleback' of the present day: and at p. 222, the word gamerus is rendered a ' styklynge,' and in the Prompt, the ' stykelynge ' is identified with the silurus. Jamieson gives ' Bansticke, Bantickle The three-spined stickle-back, Gasterosteus aculeatus. Linn.' Cooper renders Gammarus by ' a creuis of the sea.' 7 ' Bacbitares,1* we read in the Ancren Pawle, p. 86, ' Jje bite^ oSre men bihinden, beoft of two maneres pe uorme cumeS al openliche, and seiS vuel bi anoSer, and speoweft ut his atter Ac |)e latere cumeS forS al on oSer wise, and is wurse ueond Jjen )>e o?5er f auh under vreondes huckel.' In An Old Eng. Miscellany, E. E. Text Soc., ed Morris, p. 187, we are told that ' Alle bacbytares heo wende)? to helle.' Chaucer, Persone's Tale (Six Text Edition, p. 6?.8) divides backbiters into five classes. C 18 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Bakbytynge ; blasfemia, delatura, derogacio, detractacio, susurrium. ta Bakbrede l ; rotabulum, & cetera ; vbi a muldyngborde. to Bake; panificare, pistrire, infor- nare, pinsere. a Bakehows ; pistrinum, cerealium, panific[i^um,pistrina,paniftcina. a Bakke ; dorsum, dorsiculum, ter- gum hominum, tergus aQimali spina, (os dor si A.) spondile. a Bak of a knyfe ; ebiculum 2. *a Bakke 3 ; blata, vespertilio. a Bakster 4 \ artocopus, pistor, cere- aZius, furnarius, paneta, pani- ficus, panificia, panifex, pistrio, pistrix. Bakwarde ; retrorsum, seorswm. a Ballan(Balans A.); belluga,statera, examen, bilanx, libra, lanx, tru- trina, trutinella, librarius p&r- Zicipium. Balde ; Audax, & cetera ; vbi hardy. ta Baldestrot .(A Baldystott A.) 5 ; 1 Mr. Nodal, in his Lancashire Glossary, E. D. Society, says ' Bak-brede, a broad thin board, with a handle, used in riddling out the dough of oatcakes before they are put on the spittle, and turned down on the bak-stone.' See also Wright's Prov. Diet. s. v. Back- board. Jamieson gives ' Bawbrek, Bawbrick, a kneading-trough, or a board used for the same purpose in baking bread.' A. S. bacan, to bake, and bred, a board. According to Ducange Rotabulum is a baker's peel. 2 From hebes, blunt ; the blunt side of the knife. ' Blunt man. ffebes? Huloet. 8 ' Blatta, a litell wourme or flie, of the kynde of mothes, and hurteth bothe cloth and bookes.' Cooper. * Chauvesouris, a batte ; a Flittermouse ; a Reeremouse.' Cotgrave. Jamieson gives ' Bak, Backe, Bakie-bird. s. The bat or rearmouse.' Compare Dan. aften- bakke, lit. evening-bat. See Wyclif, Levit. xi. 19. In the Poem on the Truce of 1444, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 216, we read : ' No balcke of kynde may looke ageyn the sunne, Of ffrowardnesse yit wyl he fleen be nyght, And quenche laumpys, though they brenne bright.' And again, p. 218 : ' The owgly balcke wyl gladly fleen be nyght, Dirk cressetys and laumpys that been lyght.' In the Alliterative 'Alexander & Dindimus,' E. E. Text Society, ed. Skeat, 1. 1 23, we find : ' Minerua men worschipen, in o)mr maner alse & bringen heere a niht-brid, a baltke or an oule.' See also Backe. ' Vespertilio. A bakke.' Medulla. See Halliwell, s. v. * Properly a, female baker. A. S. bcecistre. In P. Plowman, Prol. 217, we read : ' I seij in this assemble, as je shul here after, Baxsteres and brewsteres, and bocheres manye;' And again, Passus iii. 79, ' Brewesteres and bakesteres, bocheres and cokes.' 8 Pronuba, which in Classical Latin signified a ' bridesmaid,' in Low Latin degenerated to the meaning of a ' procuress,' in which sense it occurs several times in the Liber Albus (see, for instance, p. 454, ' De pcena contra meretrices, pronubas, presbyteros adulteros, &c. and, p. 608, a record of a sentence to the pillory of a woman ' quia communis Meretrix et Pronuba '). In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, p. 217, we find it given, as here, as the Latin equivalent of ' bawdstrott' (i.e. 'an old woman who runs about on bawds' errands'), and again in the French Royal MSS. 521 and 7692 it is translated by ' bawdestrot ' and ' bawdetrot.' In the Pictorial Vocabulary of the I5th Century, printed in the same volume, p. 269, this is corrupted, evidently from the scribe's ignorance of the meaning of the word, into ' bawstrop ' and in the Medulla into ' bauds strok.' A ' trot ' was a common expression of contempt applied to old women in Early English ; thus in De Deguileville's Pilgrymage of the Life of the Manhode, MS. of St. John's College, Cambridge, If. 71, the Pilgrim addresses Idleness as ' >ou aide stynkande tratte .... and than the olde tva.it answerde me,' &c. ; and again, If. 73, 'When this aide frattebadde thus spoken.' Cf. 'This lere I learned of a beldame trote? Affectionate Shepherd, 1594. See Jamieson, s. v. Trat. ' Paranympha : pronuba que viro nympham iungit. Paranymphus : dicitur qui nubentibus preest, vel eis assistit: vel amicus sponsalis qui eos coniungit: vel nuncius intermedius? Ortus Vocab. See Ducange, s. v. Paranymphus. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 19 pronuba, jnterduca, paranimpha, paranimphuB, (yir huius A.) *a Baly ; battiuus, villicus ; villicare est tale offiGiuio. exceYcere. tBalery; Balina. ta Balyngar 1 ; celo. *a Balke of howse ; trabs, tr&bes, tr&bis & tr&bus, tr&bicula. *a Balke betwyx (bet wise A.) twa furrts 2 ; cre6[r]o, porca. a Balle ; pila, alipatus qui iaculatur pilam. ta Balle of J>e hand or of fote ; cal- lus. ta Balloke stone 3 ; testiculus, testi- culatus ^>ardeipium. ta Ballokecod ; piga, imembrana. Balme ; balsamum, colobalsamum, jilobalsamuni, opobalsamum.. a Balme tre ; balsamus. *a Bancowr ; bancorium. a Bande ; ligamen, ligatura, vinculum. fa Bande of a dure ; vertebra 4. ta Bande of luffe ; fedus, pignus. ta Bande of a howse 5 ; lacunar, lacunarium, laquear, laquearium, loramentum. ta Bande of a carte or of a coppe 6 ; crusta, crustola. 1 Harrison in his Description of England, ed. 1587, p. 79^, says, 'From hence [Milford] about foure miles is Saluach creeke, otherwise called Sauerach, whither some fresh water resorteth ; the mouth also thereof is a good rescue for balingers as it (I meane the register) saith.' ' Celox. A brigantine, or barke.' Cooper. Jamieson gives ' Ballingar, Ballingere. «. A kind of ship.' In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 84. there is a letter giving an account of the capture of certain French ships, amongst which are enumerated ' the grete shyp of Brast [Brest], the grete schyp of the Morleys, the grete schyp of Vaung, with other viij. scbyppis, bargys, and balyngers, to the number of iij. m11 men.' The term also occurs in the Verse Life of Joseph of Arimathea (ed. Skeat), 1. 425, where the writer addresses Joseph as ' Hayle, rnyghty balynger, charged with plenty.' ' Balingaria. Bellicee species navis.' Ducange. ' Salinger or Balangha. A kind of small sloop or barge ; small vessels of war formerly without forecastles.' Smyth, Sailor's Word-Book, 1867. See also Way's note in Prompt, s. v. Hulke, p. 252. In the version of Vegecius, Keg. MS. 18 A. xii. are mentioned 'small and light vessels, as galeies, barges, fluynnes and ~ballyngers : ' lib. iv. cap. 39. Walsingham relates that in the engagement between the Duke of Bedford and the French, in 1416, the former ' cepit tres caricas, et unam hulkam, et guatuor balin- garias? Camden, 394. See also Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 3101. 2 'Balke, a ridge of land betwene two furrowes, lyra.' 'A balke, or banke of earth raysed or standing vp betweene twoo furrowes : a foote stole or step to go vp, scamnuin' 'A balke in the cornefielde, grumus : to make balkes imporcare.'' Baret. 'Porca. A ridge, or a lande liynge betweene two furroes wheron the corne groweth : sometime a furrow cast to drayne water from corne : also a place in a garden with sundrie beddes.' Cooper. ' Assilloner. To baulke, or plow up in baulkes.' Cotgrave. See also Tuseer, ed. Herrtage, p. 141, stanza 2, and P. Plowman, B. vi. 109. 'The balke, that thai calle unered lande.' Palladius on Husbandrie, E. E. Text Soc., ed. Lodge, p. 44,!. 15. 8 'Hie testiculus, a balok-ston ; hie piga, a balok-kod.' Nominale MS. I5th cent. 'Couille, a cod, bollock, or testicle.' Cotgrave. It appears from Palsgrave's Acolastus, 1540, that ballocke- stones was a term of endearment. 4 MS. vectebra. The hinge. In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Cottingham (E. Dial. Soc.) is given ' Sand ; the iron -work on a door to which the hinges or sockets are fastened. Sands; the iron- work of hinges which projects beyond the edge of the door ; frequently used for the hinge itself.' Cooper gives ' Vertebra, a joynte in the bodie, where the bones so meete that they may turne, as in the backe or chine.' ' Bands of a door ; its hinges.' Jamieson. See quotation from Ducange in note s. v. Brandyth to set byggyng on. 'Vertebra. A dorre barre.' Medulla. 'And the $ates of the palace ware of evour, wondir whitt, and the bandes of thame, and the legges of ebene.' Life of Alexander the Great, Thornton MS. If. 25. 5 Florio has ' Bandelle, side corners in a house.' It seems here to be a joist. Cooper gives ' laquear, a beame in a house. Compare P. Lace of a Howserofe. Laquearium. 6 ' Crusta. Bullions or ornamentes of plate that may be taken off.' Cooper. See Copbande and Carteband. C 2, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Bande doge l ; molosua. a Bane ; os, ossiculum, ossillum j osseus parricipium. fa Banefyre ; ignisossium 2. ffrom Bane to bane ; ossiin. a Bane (Bayn A.) of a play 3 ; pre- ludium, proludium. a Baner ; vexillum, signum, tessera. a Banerer ; vexillifer, hastifer, hasti- ger, draconarius, antesignarius, primicerius, ferentarius, primi- pil-us. *be Bane sohawe (Baynshawe A.) ; ossedo. a Banke ; ripa fluminis est, litus marls esi, margo fontis est: ver- sus: Fontis m&rgo, maris litus, sed ripa fluentis. riparia, ripula, crepido est concauitas ripe; litoreus, mar- ginalis, margineus. to Banne4; Annathematizare, deuo- uere, deuotare, derogare, detestari, coutumeliare^xecrari, maledicere, imprecari, & cetera ; vbi to curse. fA Banner ; deuotator, derogator, detestator, execrator, jmprecator, maledicus. a Bannynge ; detestacio, detestaineii, execr&men, maledictum, maledic- cio. fa Bannok 5 ; focacius, panis subci- neYicius. *a Banqwer (Bankewere A.); ban- carium, dorsorium. fBanworte 6 ; corisolidum. *|>e Baptim; baptismus, baptisma. to Baptyse; baptizare. a Baptizer; baptista. Barane; ejfetus, sterilis. *a Barbycane 7 ; Antemurale. a Barbelle ; barbellus, piscis est. 1 ' Mastive, Bandog, Molossus.' Baret. 'The tie-dog or band -dog, so called bicause manie of them are tied up in chaines and strong bonds, in the daie time, for dooing hurt abroad, which is an huge dog, stubborne, ouglie, eager, burthenous of bodie (and therefore but of little swiftnesse), terrible and fearfull to behold, and oftentimes more fierce and fell than anie Archadian or Corsican cur They take also their name of the word 'mase' and 'theefe' (or 'master theefe' if you will), bicause they often stound and put such persons to their shifts in townes and villages, and are the principall causes of their apprehension and taking/ — Harrison, Descrip. of England, part i. pp. 44-5. ' We han great Bandogs will teare their skins.' — Spenser, Shep. Cal. September. See also Tusser's Five Hundred Points, &c., E. Dial. Soc., ed. Herrtage, ch. 10, st. 19. ' Latrator molossus. A barkynge bandogge.' Cooper. Wyclif, Eng. Works, ed. Matthew, p. 252, speaks of ' tey dogges.' 2 A very literal translation of the English bonfire. 3 See the Chester Plays, i. i, from which it appears that the proclamations of the old mysteries were called JBanet. ' Ban. A proclamation with voice, or by sound of trumpet.' Cotgrave. ' Prceludium. A proheme ; in Musicke a voluntary before the Songe ; a flourish ; a preamble or entrance to a mattier, and as ye would say, signes and profers.' Cooper. Compare the phrase ' the banns of marriage.' A. S. ban. 4 ' Him wol i blame and banne, but he my bales amende.' William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 476; see also 1. 1644. In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Kobson, VII. xi. we read ' I banne J?e birde )>at me bar.' A. S. bannan, O. Icel. banna. 6 * Bannock, an oat-cake kneaded with water only, and baked in the embers.' Ray's Gloss. ; and see Jamieson, s. v. Gaelic bonnack. 6 ' Brysewort, or bonwort, or daysye, consolida minor, good to breke bocches.' Reg. MS . 1 8 A, vi. leaf 720. ' Inbattill gyres burgionys the banwart wild.' Gawin Douglas, Prologue to Book xi. of JEneid, 1. 115. A. S. banwyrt. Kennett's Glossary, Lansdowne MS. 1033 explains it as the violet. According to Cooper, bellis is ' the whyte daysy, called of some the margarite, in the North banwoort.^ Bosworth says 'perhaps the small knapweed.' ' Daysie is an herbe >at sum men called nembrisworte o>er bonewort.y Gl. Douce, 290. Cockayne, Leechdoms &c., vol. ii. 371, and, iii. 313, defines it as the wall-flower. 7 Cotgrave has ' Barbacane f. a casemate ; or a hole (in a parrapet, or towne wall) to shoot out at ; some hold it also to be a Seiatrie, Scout-house, or hole ; and thereupon our Chaucer useth the word Barbican for a watch-tower, which in the Saxon tongue was called, a Bourough-kenning.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 21 a Barbur; barbitonsor, (rasor, ton- sor A.) a Bare 1 ; aper, aperculus, aprinus, apprugnus participium, maialis, castratus, verres ; versus : Verres testiculos hsibet atque domi refouetur, Est aper in siluis, nefrendis in ede tenetur ; Idem maialis castratus vterque videtur. Bare ; vbi nakyd : to bare, vbi to nakydim, (nake A.) fa Barespere 2 ; excipulum. fa Barsepay8 (Barfray A.) ; fusti- bulum. tBarfute (Barfotte A.) ; nudipes. tBarlege; incaligatus. (A.) a Barelle ; cadus, emicadium. Barely (Bayrly A.) ; vbi nakydly. a Bargan ; j)actum (& cetera ; vbi conande A). to Bargan ; patisci, pangere : versus : ' Pango, cano, pango, iungo, pango, paciscor, Dai pactum, pepigi, cano, panxi, iungere, pegi! *aBargham4 (Barwam 1 ' Nefrens, a weaned pigge : maialis, barrow hogges : verres, a tame bore.' Cooper. 2 A spear for boar-hunting. Cooper gives ' Venabulo excipere aprum ; to kill a boare with an hunting staffe.' ' Excipulum, i. e. venabulum. A spere to slee a bore with.' Ortus Vocab. 3 The Addit. MS. is here undoubtedly correct. The word is the O. Fr. berfroi, from which, through the L. Lat. belfredus, comes our belfry. It was a movable tower, often of several stories high, used by besiegers for purposes of attack and defence. The follow- ing quotation from Ducange will sufficiently explain the construction of the machine, as well as the stages by which the name came to be applied in the modern sense. ' Belfredus. Maohina bellica lignea in inodum excelsioris turris exstructa, variis tabulatis, coenaculis seu stationibus constans, rotisque quatuor vecta : tantae proceritatis ut fastigium oppidomm et castrorum obsessorum muros aequaret. In coenaculis autem collocabantur milites qui in hostes tela continue vibrabant, aut sagittas emittebant : infra vero viri robore prae- stantes magnis impukibus muris niachinam admovebant. Gallice, beffroi. Belfredi nomen a similitudine ejusmodi machinae bellicae postea inditum altioribus turribus quae in urbi- bus aut castris eriguntur, in quarum fastigio excubant vigiles qui eminus adventantea hostes, pulsata quae in eum finem affensa est campana, cives admonent quo sint ad arma parati. Nee in eum tantum finem statutae in belfredi campanae, ut adventantes nuhtient hostes, sed etiam ad convocandos cives et ad alios usus prout reipublicae curato- ribus visum fuerit. Unde campana bannalis dicitur, quod, cum pulsatur, quicunque intra bannum seu districtum urbis commorantur ad conventus publicos ire teneantur. Denique belfredum appellant ligneam fabricam in campanariis, in quibus pendent campanae. Fustibalus. Machinae bellicae species : engin de guerre, espece de fronde,' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, 1. 3171, when Balan is besieging the French knights in the Tower of Aigremont, King Sprtybran advises him to make use of his 'Castel of tre J)at hist brysour . . . And pote >er-on vj hundred men, pat kunne bo>e launce and caste.* The tower is accordingly brought up, and is described as follows, 11. 3255-3270. 'In ]?at same tre castel weren maked stages thre : f>e hezeste hi3t mangurel; the middle hijt launcepre ; pe ny]>emest was callid hagefray ; a quynte J>yng to se . . . pan J»e hejest stage of al fulde he with men of armes To schelde hem by-nyj>e wel fram stones and othere h armes. . . . And on J)at o)>er stage amidde ordeynt he gunnes grete, And oj>er engyns y-hidde, wilde fyr to caste and schete. pyder )>anne he putte y-nowe, and taujte hem hure labour, Wilde fyr to schete and >rowe a3en >e he3e tour, In }>e ny]>emest stage )>anne schup he him-selue to hove, To ordeyne hure fyr J>ar-inne, and send hit to hem above.' * Capt. Harland in his Glossary of Swaledale (E. D. Soc.) gives ' Barfam, or BrafFam, a horse-collar,' as still in use. It is also used in the forms kamberwe and hamborough, and means a protection against the hames. 'ffec epicia; Anglice, a berhom.' Wright's Vol. of CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Bares l ; barri : versus : Barri barrorum dantur ludi puerornm. a Barke 2 ; cortex, liber, codex. to Barke ; frunire, effrunire. to Barke as a dog; latrare, de-, baulare. a Barkynge ; latratus, latrameu. fa Bar[k]howse; frunitorium, cer- donarium. a Barkar ; cerdo, frunitor, gallari- us, -ij, & gallarius a um, gallita- rius, -ij, is gattitarius a um. t Barke duste or wose ; frunium, ptipsana. a Barkar dog ; ibercisticus. tBarkefatte ; ptipsanariuio.. Barly; ordeuim, ordeolum, ordeacius Barlycaffe. (A.) * A Barme 3 ; gremium, & cetera ; vbi a skyrtt. *a Barmeclatlie 4 ; limns, limas, pannus gremialis, vel corium gremiale. * Barme 5 ; spuma, & cetera ; vbi }est. *a Barnakylle 6 ; camus. *a Barnakylle7 ; Auis est. tA Barne8; jnfans, jnfantulus, jn- fantuos\\s. tBarnely ; jnfantuose, pmriliter. A Barne ; oreum, & cetera ; vbi lathe. (A.) a Baron ; baro, baroniculus, baricu- l\is, Tieres, grece, hero. a Barones ; baronissa. a Baronry (Barony A.) ; baronia. *a Barrow 9 ; cenovectorium vel sce- novectorium. Vocab. p. 278. See Wedgwood, s. v. Hames, and Barkhaam in Brockett's Glossary. Jamieson, s. v. Brechame. A. S. beorgan, to protect, and Eng. hames. And see also Harae of an horse. 1 The game of prisoners'-base. In the Metrical Life of Pope Gregory (MS. Cott. Cleopatra, D ix. If. 156, bk.), we read — ' He wende in a day to plawe pe children ournen at J>e bars. In the margin of the Metrical Vocab. printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 176, is written ' Barri, -orum sine singulari, sunt ludi, Anglice,'balce,' and in Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, E.E.Text Society, ed. Peacock, p. n. 1. 336, directions are given that games or secular business are not to be permitted in a churchyard : — ' Bal and bares and suche play, Courte holdynge and suche maner chost, Out of chyrche$orde put away ; Out of seyntwary put J>ou most.' Cotgrave gives ' Barres, the martial sport called Barriers ; also the play at Bace, or Prison Bars.' In ' How the Good Wife Taught her Daughter,' printed in the 3rd part of Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, p. 528, 1. 114, children are cautioned not ' Oppinly in the rew to syng, Na ryn at bares in the way.' See 'Base, or Prison- base, or Prison-bars,' in Nares' Glossary. 3 According to the Medulla, cortex is the outer, liber the middle, and suber the inner- most bark of a tree : — ' Pars prior est cortex, liber altera, tercia suber.' 3 ' Gremium. A barme, or a lappe.' Medulla. * ' Limus. A garment from the nauell downe to the feet.' Cooper. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf 121, we read 'The skynne of whiche I make my barmclotke es schame and confusioun.' See also Napron. ' Limas. A naprone or a barme clothe.' Medulla. 1 'Barme, or yeaste. Flos vel spuma ceruisiae.' Baret. 6 ' Barnacles, an instrument set on the nose of vnruly horses, pastomis.'1 Baret. ' Camus ; a bitte, a snaffle.' Cooper. < Chamus. A bernag for a hors.' Medulla. The Medulla further explains Chamus as ' genus freni, i. capistrum, et pars freni Moleyne. • Camus. A byt or a snaffle.' Elyot. See Byrnacle and Molane of a brydelle. ' Ciconia. A bernag or a botore.' Medulla. ' Barnacle byrdes. ChenalopecesS Huloet. 8 ' Mercy on's, a Same ? A very pretty barne ; a boy, or a childe I wonder ? * Shakspere, Winter's Tale, III, iii. 70-1. 'I am beggered, and all my barnes.' Harrison, ed. Furnivall, i. 108. 9 ' Vectlculus. A barwe. Vecticularius. A barwe maker.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 23 ta Barrowemaker ; vecticularius, (scenouectorarius A.) fa Barras J; antemurale, vallum. a Barre; clatrus, pessulum, pessel- lum, obex, repagulum, vectis. *a Barrewarde 2 ; archopJiilax. *a Baskyt ; Aristor, prod[ucitur] a, cartallum, calathus, sephinus, (cophinusA.) corbis, qualus,quax- illum, sporta, sportula. a Basenet 3 ; cassis, galea. *a Baslarde * ; sica. a Base (Bays A.) ; basis. *a Bastarde; bastardus, fauomij, nothus ex nobili patre, spurius ex nobile matre, pelignus, & di- cwn^[ur] spurij quasi extra, puri- tatem geniti] tales plerumque matrempocius quam, patrem. mori- &us sequu[n]tur. (Manzerinus, manzerus, hebreum pocius quam grecum A.) fa Bastardrye ; bastardia. a Bataile; acies, ala, bellum. indici- tur populorum, bellulum diminu- tiuum; bellaticus bellicus, bellico- sns ^>ardcipia; bellax, belliger, Auellum est jnter dues dictum, quod auelluutur populi in duas p&rtes ; certamen loco virtutis ^;o[nit]ur : ciuile helium ex ciui- bus constat & auellum ut supra ; conflictus, cougressus, domesti- cum ex domestids, duellum ex duobus est, jntestinum ex paren- tibus ; guerra, rebellio, mars, obsidio, pugna fit inter duos & inter plures ; vnus contra vnum procinctus ti, procinctus tus ; pal- las dea belli, prelium geritur, preliolum c^iminutiuum, a pre & lite vel a pre & luendo, jwoprie est primus congressus vel con- flictus, bellum. ipsa guerra : vnde dictum, romani victi suut in j>re- lio sed numquam in bello, quls, sepe in congressibus vincebantur vel in jpsis conjlictibus sed nun- quam in guerra ; vel prelium de prope, bellum de longe. a Bate 5 ; simba, facelus, & cetera ; vbi a schype. 1 Halliwell quotes from the Romance of Sir Degrevant, If. 131 : — At the baresse he habade, 1 The folk that assa^eand wer At mary jet, to-hewyn had And bawndonly downe lyghte.' The bar r as, and a fyre had maid At the draw-brig, and brynt it doune.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvii. 754. And at ]>e baress he hym sette.' Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 4668. ' Enfachoun ys to )>e 3eate y-come, And hauej) J>at mayl an honde y-nonie, ' Barrace, Barras, Barres, Barrowis (i) A barrier, an outwork at the gate of a castle, (2) An enclosure made of felled trees for the defence of armed men.' Jamieson. 0. Fr. barres, pi. of barre, a stake. ' Vallum. A bulwarke or rampyre.' Cooper. 2 See also Berewarde. For arckophilax read arctophylax. The term is generally applied to the constellation Bootes, or Charles' Wain. See Charelwayn. 3 A light helmet worn sometimes with a movable front. See Strutt, ii. 60. It did not originally cover any part of the face, but it was afterwards supplied with visors. See Meyrick, Antient Armour. * The baselard was of two kinds, straight and curved. By Statute 1 2 Eic. II, cap. 6, it was provided that 'null servant de husbandrie ou laborer, ne servant de artificer, ne de vitailler porte desore enavant baslard, dagger, nespee (nor sword) sur forfaiture dicelle.' In the Ploughman's Tale, printed in Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 331, we read that even priests were in the habit of wearing these arms, though against the law : — 'Bucklers brode and sweardes long, Soche toles about her necke they honge Baudrike, with baselardes kene, With Antichrist soche priestes bene.' InFairholt's Satirical Songs on Costume, Percy Society, p. 50,18 a song of the i5th century beginning ' Prenegard, prenegard, thus bere I myn baselard.' ' Bazelarde : ensis gladiolus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Sica. A short swerde.' Medulla. See also Liber Albus, pp. 335, 554, and 555, and Prof. Skeat's Notes to P. Plowman, iv. 461-7. 'Sica. A short swoorde or dagger.' Cooper. 5 ' Phaselus. A little shippe called a galeon.' Cooper, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Bathe ; jn jdur&Li numero, ambo. tBathe1; ciuitas; bathonia, baihoni- *Ho Bath or bathe ; balneare. a Bath ; balneum, balneolum, terme. Bature 2 ; batura, similago. to Bawme3 ; (Balniare A.) ; vbi to balme. *a Bawson 4 ; vbi A. broke. Bebybeke 5 ; auis. (A.) B anie E. to Be ; consczsfere , constare, esse, exist&ce, extare, manere, pvcman- ere, sistere, restare. to Beabowteward 6 ; Analare, Asspi- rare, conari, eniti, niti, pwniti, inniti, moliri,fatagare. fa Bee 7 ; armilla, br&chiale, dex- tr&le, dexfc&riolum. a Bee ; apes, apis, apecula. •fto Becalle 8 ; pwuocare. a Bechetre ; fagus. a Bedde (Bede A.) ; Accubitus, cubi- culum, cubatorium, cumbatorium, dormitorium, gr&batum, progrsi- batum, lecfus, stratum, thorns, tereuma, lectisternium, clinus grece; clinosus, lecticulis, reclin- atorium. A Bede ; precula. a Bedelle ; bedellus, preco. -fa Bedfelawe 9 ; hie Aec concuba. fa Bedfute 10 ; fultrum. 1 Alexander Neckam in his work De Naturis Rerum, Bolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 457, thus speaks of Bath : — ' Balnea Bathoniae ferventia tempore quovis aegris festina saepe medentur ope* 2 'Similago ; fyne meale of corne, floure.' Cooper. Still in common use as in Matter- pudding.' 3 This line is repeated in the MS. * ' Grisard. m. A Badger, Boason, Brocke or Gray. Taisson. m. A Gray, Brock, Badger, Bauson.' Cotgrave. See also Brokk. 5 I have not been able to identify this bird, but it has been suggested that the name is probably one given in imitation of the noise made by some bird of the curlew kind. 6 'Thou art abowteward, y undurstonde, And wynne my doghtyr shene.' To wynne alle Artas of myn honde, Sir Eglamour, 1. 658. 7 In the fable of the Cat and the Mice, Prologue to P. Plowman, 1. 161, the old rat tells his hearers that in London he has seen people walking about wearing ' Bi$es ful brijte abouten her nekkes.' In Wyclif's version of Genesis xxxviii. 18, we find 'Judas seide, What wilt thou that be 5ouen to thee for a wed ? Sche answeride, thi ring and thi bye of the aarm, and the staffe whiche thou holdist in thin hond.' The word also occurs in Legends of the Holy Hood, pp. 28, 29, 1. 134, and in the Story of Genesis and Exodus. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris), i. 1390. A.S. bea$, beak, O. Icel. baugr, a bracelet, a collar. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, bequeaths ' A bee with a grete pearl. A dyamond, an emerawde .... a nother bee with a grete perle, with an emerawde and a saphire, weighing ij unces, iij quarters.' In Sir Degrevant, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 200, 1. 556, we find ' broche ne bye.' 8 In the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Society, ed. Robson, xxxii. 7, the knight addressing the king says, ' Quethir thou be Cayselle or Kynpf, here I the be-calle, For to fynde me a freke to fe3te on my fille.' 9 It was not an unusual custom for men, even of the highest rank, to sleep together; and the term bed-fellow implied great intimacy. Dr. Forman, in his MS. Autobiography, mentions one Gird as having been his bed-fellow. MS. Ashmol. 208. See also Paston Letters, iii. 235, where, in a letter from Sir John Paston to John Paston, we read 'Sir Robert Chamberleyn hathe entryd the maner of Scolton uppon your bedffelawe Converse.' It was considered a matter of courtesy to offer your bedfellow his choice of the side of the bed. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 185, we are told : — pou schalt enquere be curtasye In what part of )>e bedde he wylle lye.' Fultrum est pes lecti ; sponda est exterior para lecti. ' In bedde yf >ou falle herberet to be With felawe, maystur, or her degre, 10 'Fultrum lecti. Abedsteade.' Cooper. •'••' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 242. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 25 a Bedgate conticinium, concu- fa Bedhede ; cubitale. *Bederyn (Bedredyii A.) 2 ; clinicus. a Bedstede ; cubatorium, cumbato- rium. a Bedstoke 3 ; sponda, fultrum, lec- tica, pluteuB. ta Bedstrey 4 ; stratum, stratorium, Itetisterrmtm. fBedtyme 5 ; vbi bedgate. fto Befalle ; accidere, contingeice, 2)evtinere, referre. Befe (Beffe A.); bosor, carnes bouine. Before; Ante sign&t locum, Antea signat tempus, pre, coram, j)alam. to Beg ; meudicare. a Begger ; mendicus, mendiculus diminutiuum. to Begyle 6 ; caluire, caluere, cauil- lare, circulars, circumuenire, de- pr'mare, colludere, decipere, elu- dere, fallere, refraudare, frus- trare, illaqueare, illectare, illi- cere, imjwnere, pellicere, priuare, seducere, supplantare, seuocare, sophismatizare, subducere, temp- tare, tergiuersari, calumpniari, preuaricari, colludere; tergiuer- sari est m totum deserere non inpetreta abolecione, calumpniari est falsum crimen jntendere, pre- uaricari est verum crimen scien- ter (abscondere A.), colludere est qu.um aliquis desistit ab accusa- cione, accepta pecunia : versus — Decipitur facto, solet & quis fallere verbo, Dicto uzl facto socium circum- uenit ille. 1 Bedgate, bed-time, going to bed : see Introduction to Gest Historiale of the Destruct. of Troy (E. E. Text Society, ed. Panton and Donaldson), p. xx, where the mistake in Hal- liwell's Diet, is corrected. ' Conticinium. Bedde time, or the first parte of the night, when men prepare to take rest, and all thinges be in silence. After Erasmus it seineth to be the time between the first cockecrowyng after midnight, and the breake of the day. Concubium. The stille and diepest parte of the night.' Cooper. See Bedtyme. 2 ' Beddred, one so aicke he cannot rise, clinicus.' Baret. In the Babees Boke (E. E. Text Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 37, 1. 19, we are enjoined ' pe poore & ]>e beedered loke J>ou not loj>e.' And in the Complaint of Jack Upland, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 22, in his attack on the friars, he says : — 'Why say not 36 the gospel As ye do in rich mens, In nouses of bedred men, That mo we goe to church and heare the gospel.' 'Clinicus. A bedlawere.' Medulla. See Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, I. bk. ii. p. 23. 3 ' Bedstocks, bedstead.' Whitby Glossary. Still in common use in the North. Mr. Pea- cock's Gloss, of Manley, &c., gives 'Bedstockes, the wooden frame of a bed.' 'Three bedstoks are mentioned in the Inventory of Robert Abraham, of Kirton-in-Lindsey, 1519.' Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 501. 'Sponda. Exterior pars lecti.' Medulla. See Bedfute, above. 4 A certain quantity of litter (rushes or straw) was always included in the yearly allow- ance to the chief officers of an establishment. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, amongst the duties of the Grooms of the Chamber we find they are to ' make litere, ix fote on lengthe without diswere ; vij fote y-wys hit shalle be brode, Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode, Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde, Wele wrethyn and turnyd agayne J)at tyde : On legh onsonken hit shalle be made, To Jjo gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade, &c.' In the Household Book of Edward II (Chaucer Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 14, we are told that the King's Confessor is to have ' litere for his bede al the 3ere.' ' Hoc stramentum ; lyttere.' Wright's Vocab., p. 260. ' Y schal moiste my bedstre with my teeris.' Wyclif, Psalms vii. 7. See also Lyter. 5 'Bedde tyme, or the fyrste parte of the nyghte. Contisinium.'' 1552. Huloet. 6 ' Cauillor. To iest : to mocke : to cauill : to reason subtilly and ouerthwartly upon woordes. Cauillator. A mocker : a bourder : a cauillar, or subtill wrester.' Cooper. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Begylinge ; decepcio, decipula, dolus fraus pellicio, frusiracio, jmpos- tura, tergiuersacio, & cetera ; vbi falshede. (A.) tBegylows ; vbi false. (A.) fa Begyler; deceptor, frustr&tor, fraudator, supplantator, inpos- tor, seductor, seuocator, illusor, tergiuersor. fBegylyd; deceptus, frustra,t\is,frau- datns, supplantatus, seductus, se- uocatus, illusus. to Begyii ; jniciare, cepio, cepi, inire, encenniare, exordiri, incepere, inchoare. a Begynnyngg ; caput, elementum, exordium, origo nature, inicium rei, primordium, jwincipium operis, ince])C\o, inchoacio ; in- choatiuus, originalis, primordialis a Begynner ; eocordiarius, jncepior. tBeguraie ; exorsus, jnceptus, jnitus. to Behalde ; asspicere casu, aspec- tare vel ri voluntate, circumspi- cere, conspicari, contemplari, con- spicere, considerare, inspicere, iudicando intueri, cum. causa contueri, intueri, suspicere que supra, vel retro sunt, respiczre que retro sunt, despicere jnferius, per- Ye, prospicere que longe su\\t, videre natura, mirari, perspi- cari, speculari, prospectare, spe- cere, spectare. a Behaldynge ; asspect\\%, obtutus. *a Beheste; policitacio, promissum, promissio, votum. *to Beheste1; destinare, vouere, de- uouere, prsmittere, ultropromit- tere, repromittere, sj)ondere, de-, dis-, pollicitare, polliceri roganti : versus : vitro promitto quid polliceor- ^ue roganti. a Behyve ; Apiarium. fa Beehyrd : Apiaster. to Behove ; oportet, coriuenit. tBehovefulle2; oportunus, tempesliu- us, tempestus, vtilis. Behowefully ; auspicato, nessessarie, ofwrtune, vtiliter. tto Beke handes 3 ; explorare. to Bekyn * ; Annuere, nuere, innuere, nutumfacere, nutare. a Bekenynge; numen, nutus, nutacio. a Bekyn or a standard 5 ; statela. *a Bek 6 ; torrens, riuilus, riuus. fA Beke 7 ; Rostrum, edir and made a brig, Ouer a littel becc to lig ; ' and in Harrison's Descript. of England, 1587, p. 5oa, the river ' Weie or Waie' is described as running towards ' Godalming, and then toward Shawford, but yer it come there it crosseth Craulie becke, which riseth somewhere about the edge of Sussex short of Eidge- weie,' «Scc. ' Hie rivulus, a bek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 239. 7 Harrison, speaking of the fashions of wearing the hair in his time, says : — ' if [a man] be wesel becked, then muche heare left on the cheekes will make the owner looke big like a bowdled hen, and so grim as a goose,' ed. Furnivall, i. 169. 1 ' Olaber, smooth without heare ; pilde.' Cooper. ' Beld, adj. bald, without hair on the head. Beldness, Belthness, s. baldness.' Jamieson. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. * a Beldame ; Auia. fto make Belde (Bellyde A.); de- caluere, decapillare, recalluere. tBelde (Bellyde A.) be hynde; reca- luus, recaluaster, recaluatus. a Bel[d]nes ; caluicies, caluicium. fa Belhouse ; campanile. to Belche (Belke or Bolke A.)1; ructare, ructuare, ructari. a Bely; venter, & cetera; vbi a wombe. a Belle; campana, campanila, cam- panella, -nola, cimbalum, tintin- nabulum, tonabilum. a Belle in J?e water 2 ; bulla, tumor laticis. *a Belle maker ; campanarius. fa Belle man 3 ; polector. a Bellowe (Belowys or belice A.) ; follis, follwulus. a Bellsyre 4 ; Auus. fA Belstringe. (A.) a Belte; battens, cinctorium, cingu- lum, stropheum, zona, zonuba, zonella, semyncium. fa Belte maker ; zonarius. fa Belte of lechery 5 ; cestus. (In- cestus A.) fto Belte; cingere, ac-, circum-, cir- cumscribere, precingere. fto vn Belte ; discingere, incin- gere. fBeltyd; singulatus, zonatus, cinc- tus-, Ac-, pre-. a Berne (Beym A.) of }>e son ; radius. a Berne of a webster 6 (weffere A) ; iugum, liciatorium. A Beym of ye plwgh ; Buris, & cetera; v\)i plwghe beme. (A.) a Bend 7 ; victa, emiculuia. to Bend; Arcuare, extenders, ten- dere, & cetera ; v\)i to bowe. tto vn Bend ; laxare, relaxare. a Bene; faba, fabella ^'minutiu- um. 1 See also to Ryfte. 'To bealke, or breake winde vpward, ructo; a bealking, ructus; to belke, ructo; a belche, ructus.' Baret. In P. Plowman, B. v. 397, Accidia (Sloth) we are told, 'bygan benedicite with a bolke, and his brest knokked, And roxed and rored, and rutte atte last ; ' and in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 314 : — ' In slewthe then thai syn, Goddes woi'kes thai not wyrke, To belke thai begyn, and spew that is irke.' ' Muctor, to rospyn : ructuus, a 3yskyng.' Medulla. 8 See Burbylle in the water, and P. Burbulle. ' Sulla, a bubble of water when it reyneth, or a potte seetheth.' Cooper. ' A bubble of water, bulla.' Baret. ' Sulla. A burbyl, tumor laticis : bullio, Bolnyng of watere. Scaleo. To brekyn vp or burbelyn.' Medulla. ' Bulla. A bubble rysing in the water when it rayneth.' Withals. 3 A watchman. Of. ' the bellman's drowsy charm.' Milton, II Penseroso, 83. 4 In the Satirical Poem on Bishop Boothe, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 229, we read ' Bridelle yow bysshoppe and be not to bolde, And biddeth youre beawperes se to the same: Cast away covetyse now be ye bolde, Thig is alle ernest that ye call game : The beelesire ye be the more is youre blame.' See also P. Plowman, C. xi. 233, and compare Beldam in P. 5 Ducange gives ' Ceston. Zona, Veneris . . . Latini dixerunt Cestus. Cesta. Vinculum, Ligamen . . . Graece Ktffros muliebre cingulum est, praecipue ilia zona, qua nova nupta nuptiarum die praecingebatur a sponso solvenda.' Cooper renders Cestus by ' a mariage gyrdle ful of studdes, wherwith the husbande gyrded his wyfe at hir fyrst weddynge.' 1 Cestus. A gyrdyl off lechery.' Medulla. 6 ' Liciatorium, a weaver's shittell, or a silke woman's tassell, whereon silke or threade wouiiden is cast through the loome.' Cooper. ' Liciatorium. A thrumme or a warpe. Medulla. ' Weauers beame, whereon they turne their webbe at hande. Iugum.' Huloet. '' A fillet or band for the hair. The Medulla renders Amiculum by 'A bende or a kerche,' and Withals by ' A neckercher or a partlet.' The Ortus says, 'Amicilium dicitur fascia capitis : scilicet peplum, a bende or a fyllet ; id est mitra virginalis. Amiculum. A bende or a kercher ;' and the same explanation is given by Baret. 28 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. t$y Benes spelked 1 ; fabefrese. *a Benet 2 ; exorcista. Benet; nomen proprium, benedictus. a Benefys ; beneficium. a Benke 3 (or A stole A.); scamnum, & cetera; v\>i a stole (stuylle A.), <& bancus regis dicitur. tBent as a bowe ; extensua. fBent * ; harba est. tvn Bent ; laxus, relaxus. tBerande 5 ; baiulus. a Berde; barba, barbula, genorbo- dum 6 cati est ; barbatus, barba- tBerdeles 7 ; depubis, jmpubis, in- vestis, inverbis. tto Berde ; puberare, pubertare. tto Bere; baiulare, de-, portare, de-, vehere, de-, con-, ad-, ferre, con-, de-, aliena gerere, nos- tra gestare, gestitare, asportare, subleuare, sustentare, vectare, vec- titare, suffarcinare est latenter aliqmd sub vestibus ferre vt, ' iyte sujfarcinat libros.' Beer 8 ; quid&m potus est & dicitur lepiletum. secundum quosdam. a Beer; vrsus,vrsa, vrsinu.8, arch[i]os, grece. A Beare 9 ; baccallum, caperulus, quod capit corpus gestorium, ges- tatorium, feretrum, libitina, lo- cwZus, locellus, sandapula. to Bereaway ; assportare, absentare, auferre, deportare, remouere, a- mouere, avehere. to Bereagayn ; rejferre, reportare. tto Bere a dede man; efferre. to Bere jn ; importare, inferre, in- vehere. tto Bere vp ; excipere, efferre, susci- pere,sustentare,subigere,subvehere. 1 ' Fressa faba, Plin. A beane broken or bruysed.' Cooper, 1586. ' Faba fresa. Groundyn benys.' Medulla. Pegge gives ' Spelch, to bruise as in a mortar, to split, as spelched peas, beans,' &c. ' Beane cake. Fdbacia. Beane meale. Lomentum? Huloet. 2 From a passage in the Paston Letters, iii. 2.39, this term would seem to have been in common use. William Pykenham writing to Margaret Paston, says, 'Your son Watre ys nott tonsewryd, in modre tunge callyd Benett' 'Exorcista. A benet, cowiurator. Exorcismus. A cowiuration asens J>e deuyl.' Medulla. 3 A. S. benc, 0. Icel. bekkr, a bench. ' Benche. Cathedra, Planca, Scamnum.' Huloet. *, ' Bent, gramen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 191. Any coarse wiry grass such as grows on a bent, a common or other neglected ground. Under this name are included Arando arenaria, agrostis vulgaris, triticum junceum, &c. By 15 and 16 George II. c. 33, plucking up or carrying away Starr or Bent within 5 miles of the Lancashire coast 'sand-hills' was punishable by fine, imprisonment, and whipping. Ger. bintz, bins, a rush. See Moor's Gloss, of Suffolk Words. 5 ' Baiulas. A porter or cariar of bourdens.' Cooper. • Baiulus. A portoure.' Medulla. See also a Berer. ' Beare. Baiulo, Fero, Gero.'1 Huloet. 6 ' Genorbodum. A berde.' Medulla. P. reads ' genobardum,' and Ortus, ' genobradum.' 7 ' Impubes. A man childe before the age of xiiij, and a woman before the age of xij yeres.' Cooper. ' Puber. A chyld lytyl skoryd. Pubero. To gynne to heeryn. Pubes. A chyldys skore, a chyldys age.' Medulla. The Medulla curiously renders impubes by ' unjong,' and impubeo by ' vnjyngy/z. ' Beardles, or hauiug no beanie. Galbris? Huloet. 8 Baret says 'Beer or rather Bere; ab Italico Bere, i.e. bibere quod Gallice, Boire De la biere.' See Mr. Kiley's admirable note in Glossary to Liber Custumarum, s. v. Cerveise, where he points out the fact that hops (hoppys} are frequently mentioned in the Northumberland Household Book, 1512, as being used for brewing, some ten years before the alleged date of their introduction according to Stowe. Cogan, in his Haven of Health, 1612, p. 220, tells us that beer was ' inuented by that worthie Prince Gambrinius ; Anno 1786. yeares before the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, as Languette writeth in his Chronicle.' On p. 217 he gives a hint how to know where the best ale is to be found — 'If you come as a stranger to any Towne, and would faine know where the best Ale is, you neede do no more but marke where the greatest noise is of good fellowes, as they call them, and the greatest repaire of Beggers.' 9 ' Libitina. Deeth or the beere whereon dead bodies weare caried.' Cooper. See note ha P. s. v. Feertyr. ' Beare to cary a dead corps to burial. Capulum.' Huloet. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Bere wytnes ; testari, at-, & cetera \ v\)i to wyttnes. tA Berer of wytnes; testis, & cetera; vbi a wytnes. fa Berer * ; baiulus, gerulus, porta- tor, vector. fa Berer of wod ; calignarius, calo. Bery ; bacca, cuiuslibei fructus sil- uestris. to Bery 2 ; triturare, & cetera ; vbi to thresche. fto Bery3 ; bustare, componere, fune- rare, humare, sepelire, tumulare. *a Berylle stone ; berillus. fBerynge; ferax, vt, ' istud solum est ferax frugum ; jsta aqua est ferax nauium ; ' feraculus, gesta- rius. tBeryng^ corne ; frugifer. a Berynge ; vectura. *a Bere ward 4 ; vrsiarius. a Besande 5 ; bezancius, aureus, dragma, mna, talentum. fto Beseke ; supplicare, & cetera ; vbi to pray. Besy ; argumentosus, anxius, assi- duns, attentus, procliuus, pro- cliuis, diligens, freque[n]s, in- stans, inteutus, jndustris, jugis, sollicitus, solicitudinarius 6, stu- diosus, solers, efficax, vigilans, ardens, perseuerans, occupatus, officiosus, sedulus 7, susspensus. tto be Besy; assidere, assiduare, indulgere. tto make Besy ; solicitare. 1 See also Berande. 'Bearer. Lator, Portitor? 1592. Huloet. Abcedarium. 2 ' Berry, v. To thresh, i. e. to beat out the berry or grain of the corn. Hence a berrier, a thresher ; and the berrying-stead, the threshing-floor.' Ray's Glossary of North Country Words,' 1691. See also Jamieson, s. v. Icel berja. 3 ' Busto. To berjm or gravyn.' Medulla. * See also Barrewarde. Harrison, in his Description of England, ed. Furnivall, i. 220, classes bearewards amongst the rogues of the time, for he says, ' From among which com- panie [roges and idle persons] our bearewards are not excepted, and iust cause : for I have read that they haue either voluntarilie, or from want of power to master their sauage beasts, beene occasion of the death and deuoration of manie children in sundrie countries. And for that cause there is and haue beene manie sharpe lawes made for bear- wards in Germanic, wherof you may read in other.' By the Act 39 Eliz. cap. iv, entitled ' An Act for punishment of Rogues, Vagabonds and Sturdy Beggars/ § II, 'All Fencers, Bearwards, Common Players of Enterludes and Minstrels wandering abroad all luglers, Tinkers, Pedlers, &c shall be adjudged and deemed Rogues, Vagabonds, and Sturdy Beggars.' See also Shakspeare, 2 Henry VI, i. 2 and v. i ; Much Ado about Nothing, ii. I : and 2 Henry IV, i. 2. In the Satirical Poem on the Ministers of Richard II, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 364, we read : — ' A bereward [the Earl of Warwick] fond a rag ; Of the rag he made a bag ; He dude in gode eutent. Thorwe the bag the berewarde is taken ; Alle his beres han hym forsaken ; Thus is the berewarde schent.' 5 ' A besant was an auncient piece of golden coyne, worth 15 pounds, 13 whereof the French kings were accustomed to offer at the Masse of their coronation in Rheims ; to which end Henry II caused the same number of them to be made, and called them Bysantins, but they were not worth a double duck at the peece.' Cotgrave. See Gloss, to Liber Custumarum, s. v. Besantus. ' Bruchez and besauntez, and other bryghte stonys.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3256. In P. Plowman, B. vi. 241, a reference is made to the parable of the Slothful Servant, who ' had a nam [mina] and for he wolde noujte chaffare, He had maugre of his maistre for euermore after,' where in the Laud MS. nam is glossed by ' a besaunt,' and in the Vernon MS. by talentum.1 Wyclif 's version of the parable has besaunt; Luke xix. 16. See also Ormulum, ed. White, ii. 390, and the History of the Holy Grail, E. E. Text Society, ed. Furnivall. xv. 237. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 246, 1. 4193, we read that Joseph was sold to the Ishmaelites ' for twenti besands tan & tald.' 6 MS. SillicituB, siUcitudinarius. 7 MS. Sedudm. 30 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Besyly; assidue, vsque, curiose, vigi- lanter, magnopere, summopere, & cetera a nomimbm. tBesyde ; iuxta, para grece, secus. a Besynes * ; assiduitas, cura, dili- gencia, anxietas, industria, soler- cia, studium, opera, sedulitas, conatus, conamen, nisus, instan- cia, occupacio, solicitude, Best ; optimus, primus. A Beste ; animal, bestia, bestiola, fera, belua marina, jumentum, 2)ecus-or\s, pecus-dis, versus : Est pecus hoc quod erat pecus Aec quod nou iuga seruat. Auimalis, bestialis, bestiarius, jumeutarius, pecorosua, pecorius, />ardcipia. t A Beste of dyuerse kynd^s 2 ; burdo, bigena. *a Bestynge 3 ; colustrum. a Besumme; scopa,verriculum, scoba. *Betan 4 ; harba ; betonica. A bete of lyne 5 ; linatoriura.. to Bete; baculare, cedere, flagellare, fustigare, gladiare, percutere, verberare, con-, de-, e-, re-, mul- tare, vexare. to be Bette ; vapulare. tA Beter; verbero, verberator, gladia- tor, baculator. jt Betides (Betydis or happyns A.); accidit, contingit, euenit. a Betylle ; portic ulus, occa 6,feritorium . A Betynge ; verber, verberacio, ver- berameu, verberans. tBetyn 7 gold ; braccea, bracusea, bracceola, (crisea grece A.) to Betray; prodere, tr&dere, tradu- cere, & cetera ; vbi to begyle. fa Betraynge 8 ; delatura, prodicio, tr&dicio. 1 In the Boke of Curtasye, printed in Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 187, 1. 331, we are told 'Whil any man spekes with grete besenes, Herken his wovdis with-outen distresse,' and in the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson and Panton, 1. 10336, we read ' To pull hym of prese paynit hym fast With all besenes aboute and his brest naked ; ' and Chaucer says of the Parson that ' To drawe folk to heven by fairnesse By good ensaraple, this was his busynesse.' C. T., Prologue, 519. A. S. Mseg, bisg; bisegung, bisgung, occupation, employment; Fr. besoigne. 2 'Burdo; a mulette.' Cooper, 1584. 'A mule ingendred betweene a horse and a shee asse, hinnus, burdo.' Baret. 3 « Colustrum. The first milke that commeth in teates after the byrth of yonge, be it in woman or beast; Beestynges.' Cooper. The word is not uncommon. Cotgrave gives ' Beton. m. Beest ; the first milke a female gives after the birth of her young one. Le laict nouveau. Beest or Beestings.' Originally applied to the milk of women, it is now in common use in the Northern and Eastern counties for the first milk of a cow or other animal. See Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c. ' Colostrium : primum lac post partum vituM: Medulla. * Of Betony Neckam, in his work De Naturis Rerum (Kolls Series, ed. Wright), p. 472, says, ' Betonicae vires summatim tangere dignum Duxi, subsidium dat cephalaea tibi. Auribu* et spleni confert, oculisque medetur, Et stomachum laxat, kydropicosque juvat. Limphatici sanat morsum canie, atque trementi Quern male vexat, lux tertia praebat opem.' 5 A sheaf or bundle of flax as prepared ready for the mill. * To beet lint. To tie up flax in sheaves. Beetinband. The strap which binds a bundle of flax.' Jamieson. At the top of the page, in a later hand, is written ' A bete as of hempe or lyne ; fastis' 6 Occa is properly a harrow. In the Medulla it is explained as ' A clerybetel ' (? cley- betelV See to Clotte. ' Betle or malle for calkens. Malleus stuparius' Huloet. 7 MS. betynge. Corrected from A. ' Bractea. Gold foyle ; thinne leaues or rayes of golde, siluer or other mettall.' Cooper. 'Braccea. A plate.' Medulla. 8 ' Prodicio. A trayment. Trado. To tray en/ Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 31 tto Better ; meliorare. tto be Better ; pristare, preualere. Better (BettyrerA.); melior, excipu- us, precipuus, meliusculus dirai- nutiuum, pocior & pocius, prestan- cior & -cms, excellencior & -vs. Betwene ; jnter, jnterpositiiius, jn- ter scalaris l. *Beverage (Berrage A.); bibera, bibiura. A Bewetye 2 ; euprepia. B ante I. By; per, tenus. to By 3 ; emo. tByabylle ; ennpticius. tto By and selle ; auccionari, mer- cari, nundinare. A Bybylle ; biblia, bibliotheca. to By Agayn ; redimere, luere. tpe Bychdoghter 4 (Bychdowghter A.) ; epialtis, epialta, noxa. A Bych ; licista. to Bydde ; adm^nere, monere, perci- pere, & cetera ; vbi to commarale. to Byde5; expectare, prestolari, & cetera ; vbi to a-byde. A Byddynge; preceptum, manda- tum, & cetera; vbi a comm&wn- ment. t A Bydynge ; expectacio, perseuer- ancia, & cetera ; vloi abidynge. to Byde halydayes 6 ; jndicere. tto Byd to mete; jnvitare. to Bye ; emere, ademere, com/;arare, luere, redimere, par are, toller e. *A Bygirdylle 7 ; marsupium, re- nale. *to Byge8; Fund are, condere, edi- ficare, struere, con-, ex-, statuere, coustituere. tto Bygge agayn ; reedif[ic]are. A Bygynge; construccio, structura, emporiacus. tBygynge vnder erthe ; subterra- nens. a Byynge ; emaculus, empc'w. Bihynde ; deorsum, pone, pessum. tBi lytylle and lytylle ; sensim, paulatim. a Bille of a byrde ; rostrum. a Bille (A Byll or A pycoss A.) 9 ; fossorium, ligo. 1 ' Inter scalaris. Betwyn styles.' Medulla. 9 In a later hand, at the top of the page. 3 See also to Bye. * The nightmare. EpMaltes is the Greek €e Falland euylle, q.v. Cooper renders Ephialtes by ' the disease called the maare, proceeding of grosse and tough fleume in the mouth of the stomache, through contrnuall surffetynsf and cruditie, which casteth vp cold vapours to the head, stoppyng the hinder celles of the brayne, when the bodie lieth vpright, and so letteth the passage of the spirit and vertue animall to the iaferiour partes of the bodie, wherby the party thinketh he hath a great weyght vpon him stopping his breath.' See Boorde, E. E. T. Soc. ed. Furnivall, pp. 78-9. 5 The MS. reads to A-byde, plainly an error. A. reads correctly to Byde. 6 To announce by proclamation. ' Ferias indicere, Livy. To proclaime an holy day to be kept.' Cooper. The MS. reads to Bydde alle days, and has been corrected as above in accordance with A. 7 This word occurs in the A S. version of Matt. x. 9 : ' Nsebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh on eowrum bigyrdlum? have not gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses. Compare Chaucer, C. T., Prologue, 358, where we read that the 'gipser (or purse) hung at or by the girdle* See also Ancren Biwle, p. 124. The word also occurs in P. Plowman, B. viii. 87 : * f>e bagges and )>e bigurdeles, he hath to-broken hem alle.' See also Breke Belte. 8 To bigg = io build, is still in use in the North. A S. byggan; O. Icel. byggja. ' The Fawkonn fleyth, & hath no rest, Tille he witte where to bigge his nest.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 223. 9 Our modern pick-axe is a corruption from the O. Fr. form picois. ' fossorium. A byl or a pykeys.' Medulla. ' Picquois, m. A Pickax.' Cotgrave. In the Paston Letters, ed. 32 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. tA Bylle1 ; hoc Sreue, ardcipium ; presul, pontifex, pontificalis. ta Byschope sete ; orchestra. tA Byschope hede ; an[ti]sticium, presufatuB, pontificatus. a Bischoperyke ; epiecopafos. tBischope schoyn ; sandula. to be a Bischope ; pontiftcari. to Bite; modere, de-, re-, dentibm scindere vel comprimere, mirsare, morsitare. tBiteabylle ; morsalit. Bytynge \ mordens, mordax. Bitter ; acer, acer&us, aciduB, ama- rusf amaricosus, awarulentus> fellituB, salebrosus, mirratus. fto be made Bitter (to be or make Byttir A.); amarerz ; passiae amarescere ; amaricare. a Bitternes ; acerfo'tes, acrit&s, ama~ ritudo, ihamer. a Bittyrswete ; amarimellum. Bittyrswetre ; amarimellus. Bi^onde ; vltra, & comp&ratur. B ante L. Bla 3 ; liuidus, & cetera ; vbi pale. fto be Bla ; liuire, liuescere. fa Blabery 4. to Blabyr 5 ; blaterare. tBlabyrlyppyd 6 ; broccus, labrosus. a Blade ; sindola. 1 See Ducange, s. v. Natalis. 2 ' Birtle. A summer apple. Yorkshire.' Halliwell. ' Malomellum. Genus pomi melli- flui et dulcis.' Ducange. Cooper also gives ' Melimelum. Akinde of sweete apples ; pome paradise.' ' Malomelion ; est genus dulcis pomi, anglice, a brytyl. Malomeltus: a brytyl tre.' Ortus Vocab. They are mentioned in Pliny. Cotgrave, s. v. Paradis, says, 'Pomme de Paradis. An excellent sweet apple that comes of a Pearmayn graffed on the stocke of a Quince ; some also call so our Honnyineale, or S. John's apple.' ' Malomdlum : genus dulcis pomi' Medulla. Lat. mel, honey, and mains, apple. ' Malomellus. The Sweet- apple or Sweeting- tree.' Gouldman. 3 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 5260, tells us that our Lord ' henged on ]>e rode tre Alle bla and blody ; ' and in the Romance of Sir Isumbras, 1. 311, we are told how the Saracens seized the knight, ' And bett hym tille his rybbis braste, And made his flesche fulle Uaa? The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Bio, blackblew, lividus? and Baret translates ' lividus ' by ' he that hath his flesche well beaten and made blacke and blewe.' ' Livor. Blohede.' Me- dulla. See Jamieson, s. v. Bla. O. H. Ger. blao, blaw, blue, O. Fris. bla, bid, Icel. bldr. Palsgrave gives 'Bio, blewe and grene coloured as ones bodie is after a drie stroke. jaunastre.' ' Liuor. The colour appearyng after strokes, commonly called blacke and blue, a leadie colour. Liveo. To be black and blewe.' Cooper. • Beaten blacke and bloo, sug- gilatus.'' Huloet. See Bloo in P. * Probably a bilberry. Still called in the North a blaeberry from the colour. But the word here may perhaps be connected with the following verb. 5 Cotgrave gives ' Baboyer. To blabber with the lips ; to famble : to falter,' and the Medulla, ' blatero. To stotyn, stulte et sine causa loqui.' ' Prestis .... blabien out matynys and massis.' Wyciif, English Works, E. E. Text Soc., ed. Matthew, p. 168, 1. 6. ' Blatero, to bable in vayne ; to clatter out of measure ; to make a noyse lyke a caimnel. Blatero, m. a babler ; a iangler ; a pratler.' Cooper. Jamieson gives * To Blether, Blather. To talk indistinctly ; to stammer, &c. 'And so I blaberde on my beodes.' P. Plowman, A. v. 8. ' Balbus, qui unit loqui et non potest, wlips uel swetwerda. Bal- butus. stonier.' M.S. Harl. 3376. 6 In P. Plowman, B. v. 190, ' Covetyse ' is described as ' bitelbrowed and baberlipped also, With two blered eyghen, as a blynde hagge.' See Florio, s. v. Chilone, and Ducange, s. v. Balbu*. Huloet translates blabber-lipped by D 34 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Blayne 1 ; pustula, marisca. to make Blak ; nigrare, de-, e-, ni- g[r]esceYe, de,- e-, iucandere, -des- cere. to make Blak ; fuscare, & cetera ; vbi to blek. Blak; Aquileus, Ater, subater, Ab- hominabilis coloris est gni cZici- tur funereus, fuscus, neque al- bum neque nigrum sed medij coloris est, niger est albo conftra- rium, nigellus, teter, pulfas, & cetera ; vbi myrke. A Blame ; crimen, culpa, culpamen, increpamen, reprehensio, vitups- rium. to Blame; Accusare, culpare, culpi- tare, criminare, increpare, impro- perari, inhonorare, redarguere, reprehendere, probare, vituper- are. tBlameles ; jnculpabilis. *a Blankyt 2 ; lodix. a Blast of wynd ; flabrum, flatus, Jlamen ; f \T\atilis ^arZicipium. tBlawemanger 3 j peponus. (A.) to Blawe ; flare, suf-, cornare est cornu flare. tto Blawe belows ; follere, follescere. to Blawe owte ; efflare. to Blede ; cruentare, sanguinare. a Bleddyr; vesica, vesicula cfo'minu- tiuum. to Blek ; attramentare, cacabare, fuliginare, fuscare, ob-, in-, ger- sare*, in-, nigrare, de-. *Blek; attramen, attr&mentum, gersa, blacta. fa Blek potte 5 ; attramentorium. tto Blend; miscere, con-. *to Blere ; (lippire, lippiscere. A.) to be Blerid 6 ; lippire, lippescere. Blere eede (Blered A.); lippus. a Blerednes ; leppitudo, apifora. tto Blessum7 ; Arietare, luere, silire actiuum. Achilles, and Baret has 'blaber-lipped, dimissis labiis homo, Idbeo? ' No man shulde rebuke and scorne a blereyed man or gogleyed or tongetyed ... or fumbler or blaberlypped (chilonerri) or bounche backed.' Horman. See also P. Plowman, B. xvii. 324. 'Blabber- lipped, lippu.' Sherwood. Cooper renders Brochus by one ' that hath the nether iawe longer than the other, with teethe blendynge oute ; tutte-mouthed.' ' Labrosus. Babyr- lypped.' Medulla. 1 A. S. Uegen, Dan. Uegn. See Wyclif, Exodus ix. 9. ' Pustula. A lytyl bleyne. Marisca. A bleyne.' Medulla. ' Blayne or whealke. Papula' Huloet. 3 Lodix, according to Cooper, is a sheete. See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, Rolls Series, s. v. Blacket. ' Blanckettes. Lodices, Plagse.' Huloet. 8 ' Blamanger is a Capon roast or boile, minced small, planched (sic} almonds beaten to paste, cream, eggs, grated bread, sugar and spices boiled to a pap.' Handle Holme. See ' Blanmanger to Potage,' p. 430, of Household Ordinances ; ' Blawmangere,' p. 455 ; Blonc Manger, Liber Care Cocorum, p. 9, and Blanc Maungere of iysshe, p. 19. See also Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 49. ' Peponus, blowmanger.' Ortus. * ' Gerso : fucare facieni.' Medulla. 5 ' Atramentarium. An inke home.' Cooper. In the Medulla it is explained as ' An ynkhorne, or a blekpot.' ' Attramentorium. Blacche-pot. Attramenta. Blacche.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 181. 6 ' Lippio, to be pore-blind, sande-blind, or dimme of sight. Lippitudo, blerednesse of the eyes. Lippus, bleare eyed : hauing dropping eies.' Cooper. ' Lippitudo. Blerynes off the eye. Lippio. To wateryn with the eye.' Medulla. In the Poem of Kichard the Kedeles (E. E. Text Soc., ed. Skeat), ii. 164, we have Uernyed = blear- eyed. To blere one's eye is a common expression in early English for to deceive one ; thus Palsgrave gives ' I bleare, I begyle by dissinmlacyon ; ' and the Manip. Vocab. has ' to blirre, fallere? For instances of this use of the word see Wright's Sevyn Sages, pp. 48, 77, and loo; the Komaunt of the Kose, 1. 3912, &c. ; Ly Beaus Disconus (in Weber's Met. Rom , vol. ii.) 1. 1432 ; Wright's Political Poems, ii. 172 ; Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 391, £c. 7 ' A rieto. To blesmyn.' Medulla. Icel. blcesma, to be marts appetens from blcer, a ram. See also Turre, below. ' To blissom or tup, as a ram doth the ewe. Coeo, ineo' Littleton. ' To blissome as a ram doth the ewe. Comprimo. To go a blissoming, or to desire the ram. Catulio.' Gouldman. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 35 to Blete (Bleyte A.); balare,balascere. ta Blyndman ; palpo. Blynde ; cecus, orbus : versus : — It ' Luvcdne priuatu.8 violenter dicitur orbus, Cecus invtiliter gerit instru- meiita videndi V a Byndnes ; cecitas. to make or wax Blynde ; caligare, pro-, cecare, ex-, ob-, obscurare, obtenebr&re, cecultare, cecutire, obliterare utjn libris. toBlyndfeyld2 (Blyndfelle A.); velare. ta Blynde worme ; cecula. to Blysse ; beare, beatificare, benedi- cere. Blyssyd; beatns, be&tificatus, beatu- lus, faustus, fortunatus, felix, gloriosus. to make Blyssyd ; beare, beatificare, felicitare, felicere, fortunare, glo- riare. tto make vn Blyssyd; jnfelicitare, jnfortunare. Blyth ; vbi glad. fa Blossom3 ; colloqmntida, quinticie. Elude ; cruor, sanguis, est mas : versus : — H ' Sanguis alit corpus, cruor est A (de A.) corpore fusus.' a Blude hunde ; molosus. a Bluderyne 4 (Blodeyren A.) ; fleu- botomum, lanciola. ta Blude lattyng^5; fleubotomia, minucio sangninis. to latt Blude; Jleubotomare, minu- ere sanguinem. Bludy; cruentatua, emeritus, san- a Blome ; flos. to Blume ; florare, florescere. tto Blundir6 ; balandior. (To Blun- dyr; Blandior A.) to make Blunte ; ebetare, obtundere, re-. Blunte; ebes. to be Blunt; hebere, hebescere, hebe- tare, hebetescere. (A.) a Bluntnes ; ebitudo. Blew 7 (Blowe A.) ; blodius. 1 A different version of the second of these two lines is given by Withals in his Dic- tionary, where it runs ' Dicitur orbalus ccecatus, vel vlduatus? 2 In the Ancren Eiwle, p. 100, we read that our Lord ' polede al ]>uldeliche ]>et me hine Uindfellede, hwon his eien weren Jms ine schendlac i-blinfelled, vor to jiuen ])e ancre brihte sihSe of heouene.' ' Velo. To hyllyn or blyndfellyn.' Medulla. ' Of >aim that er Nynfelde and er as blynde ])ou schalle wit }>at thay er fulisch folke that leues but in J>er kynne .... the folkes makes J>am blyndfelde, &c.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf 117. 'I blyndefelde one, I cover his syght. Je vende les yenlx? Palsgrave. 3 Ducange gives ' Colloquintlda. Colocynthis ; coloquinfhe? and Cotgrave renders 4 Coloquinthe' by 'the wilde and flegme-purging Ci trull Coloquintida.' Cooper has 'Colo- cynthis. A kynde of wylde gourdes purgeyng fleume, called Coloquintida.' ' Colloquintida : genus lierbe amarissime, i. e. cucurbita. Quintecie, Blosmes.' Medulla. * * Phlebotomon. The instrument to let bloud ; a fleume.' Cooper. ' Fleubotomo ; san- guinem minueve. Fleubotomium : instrumentum cum quo sanguis minuitur.' Medulla. 5 Omitted in A. : the Latin equivalents being given to Blodeyren. ' Vnderstondeft, hwuc was his diete J>et dei, l$en ilke blodletunge."1 Ancren Riwle, pp. 112, 114. See also ibid., p. 260. 8 The Latin equivalent would lead us to consider this word to be the same as ' Blander' in Jamieson, which he explains by ' to babble, to diffuse any report, such especially as tends to injure the character of another.' Halliwell says that ' To blunder water, to stir or puddle, to make it thick and muddy,' is given as a Yorkshire word in the Kennett MS. Lansdown, 1033, and the word does appear with that meaning in Mr. C. C. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. On the other hand, the word occurs twice in the Man of Lawe's Tale, 11. 670 and 1414, with apparently much the same meaning as the modern to blunder. In either case, however, the word is evidently connected with A. S. blendan, to mix, confuse, blend; blond, bland, mixture, confusion. ' I blonder, je perturbed Palsgrave. T Ducange says ' JBlodeus. Color sanguineus, a Saxonico blod, sanguis ; intelligunt alii colorem creruleum.' 36 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. B ante O. ta Bob of grapys 1 ; botrus, bubas- tus, vua. a Bockelere ; pelta, antele, & cetera : versus : — ^T ' Die p&rmas, clepios, antele vel egida, scutum, Pelta; rotundata clepei pars umbo vocatur.' fa Bock[el]er2 maker ; peltarius. ta Bode 2 ; pola. tto Bode; portendere, preostendere, pronosticare ', pTonosticatiuus. a Body; corpus, corpusculuia, cor- poralis, corporem. Bodyly ; corporaliter, corporee. a Boke; carta, cartula, codex, co- dicillus, liber, libellus, volumes, pagina, pagella, sceda. a Boke bynder or seller ; bibliopola3, bibliator. fa Bole of a tre 4 ; cadea, & cetera ; vbi a stolke. (Stoke A.) A Bolle 5 ; scafa. *to Bolne6; gliscere, inflare, tu- mere, ob-, con-, per-, tumescere, con-, turgere, con-, de-, ob-. a Bolnynge ; tumor, inftacio. Bolnyd; tumiduB, tumedulus. a Bolster 7 ; ceruical, cubitale, pulu- inar, puluillus. a Bolte 8 ; petitium.. fa Bolte hede ; captteUvRl. tto Bolt up ; emergere. Bonde9; natiuus, seruilis. A Bonet of a saille 10 ; superus. 1 ' A bobbe of leaues, frondetum ; A bob of flowers, floretum ;' Manip.Vocab. 'They saw also thare vynes growe with wondere grete bobbis of grapes, for a mane myst unnethej here ane of thame.' Thornton MS., leaf 42. 'A 606 of cheris.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 1 1 8. See Jamieson, s. v. Bob. ' Botrus. A cluster of grapes.' Cooper. ' Botrus, clystra.' MS. Harl. 3376. 2 Ducange gives ' Pola ; pertica, vel alius modus agri.' This is of course our perch The word bode is derived by Diez from a radical bod, which is still found in the Eng. bound. Diez rejects a derivation from the Celtic, but Webster, s. v. Sound, refers inter alia to O.Fr. boude, bodue, L. Lat. bodina, and says, 'cf. Arm. boun, boundary, limit, and b6den, bod, a tuft or cluster of trees by which a boundary could be well marked.' Compare also 0. Icel. butr, a limit. Cooper renders Limes by ' a bounde or buttyng in fieldes.' In Huloet we find 'Butte of a lande. Jugus, eris ,•' and in the Manip.Vocab. ' Butte of land. Jugerum.'' evidently the same word ; cf. to abut. Compare P., But. 3 MS. bibliappa, corrected by A. * ' Bole of a tree, corpus, stemma? Manip. Vocab. Hence we have ' a boiling. A tree from which the branches have been cut, a pollard.' The compound boleax occurs in the Romance of Octavian, 1039, and bulaxe in Ormulum, 9281- 6 Defined by Halliwell as 'a small boat able to endure a rough sea.' Evidently con- nected with the preceding. ' Scapha. A shippe boate : a boate made of an wholle tree.' Cooper. ' Scapha. A boUe.' Medulla. Cf. the nursery rhyme — 'Three wise men of Gotham Went to sea in a bowl,1 &c. 6 In P, Plowman, B Text, v. 118, Envy says :— ' pus I lyue lonelees, lyke a luther dogge, That al my body bolneth for bitter of my galle.' Lord Surry in his Translation of the JEneid, ii. 615, speaks of ' the adder with venimous herbes fed, Whom cold winter all bolne hid under ground.' 'Boulne, tumere, turgescere.' Manip. Vocab. Danish bolne, 0. Icel. bolgna. ' Tumeo. To bolnyn.' Medulla. 7 William Paston in his Will, dated August 18, 1479, bequeaths to Master Robert Hollere, ' unum pulvinar vocatum le bolstar.' ( Puluillus. Abolstere.' Medulla. 'Bolster of a bedde, Ceruical. Bolsters whyche bearers of burdens, as porters, &c. do weare for freatynge. Thomices? Huloet. A. S. bolster. 8 A. inserts ' A betilium' after Bole of a tre. 9 The status of a bondman (Low Lat. bondemannus) was that of serfdom, but the name is not properly rendered by natiuus, which means a serf by birth. 10 ' Bonnet (bonnette, Fr.), an additional part made to fasten with latchings to the foot of CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 37 wage1; harba, borago: versus: — IT ' Dicit borago gaudia semper Ago: fBorace ; Borax (A.). a Bordylle house 2 ; crepido, crissa- toriura, ephebianimale, fornix, corus, genetheca, lupanar, presti- bulum, prosenta, teges, lustrum, stupratorium, teatrum ; tetr&lis, teatricus /;ardcipium. to Bore 3 ; cabiare, j)erforare, forare, terabrare, con-. a Bore; foramen, & cetera; vbi a hole. fa Borer ; f orator, perforator. *a Borgh ; Jtdeiussor, vas, pres, spon- sor, obses. *to be Borghe; Fideiubere, Spon- dere. Born; nafas, orjus, oriundua & construitur cum genitiuo, vt, ' sum oriundae p&rcium tuarum.' to be Borne ; nasci, de vtero oriri, exoriri, renasci, enasci de terra vel aqua,renasci sicutjn baptismo. fBorne in wedlayke ; legittimus. Borne be-fore be tyme ; abortiuus. tBorne after hys fader dede 4 ; pos- thumus, opiter, -ris vel opitiris in genitiuo casu. Borne vp ; apportus. to Borowe ; mutuari. a Borowynge : mutuacio. a Bose (Boste A.) of a buclere5; vmbo. a Boste ; ampulla, iactancia, j)ompa, magnificencia ; ampullosus parti- cipium. the sails of small vessels with one mast, in moderate winds. It is exactly similar to the foot of the sail it is intended for. They are commonly one-third of the depth of the sails they belong to.' Falconer's Marine Diet., ed. Burney. In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Text Soc., ed. Brock, 1. 3656, the sailors in getting ready for sea ' Bet bonette} one brede, bettrede hatches.' ' Superitas, Superna. A bonet of a seyle or a shete. Supera velox peritaras colligit auras? Medulla. ' Bonnette, f. the bonnet of a sail. Bonnette traineresse, a drabler, a piece added unto the bonnet when there is need of more saile.' Cotgrave. In Richard the Eedeles, E. E.Text Soc., ed. Skeat, iv. 72, we read — 'And somme were so ffers at J?e ffirst come, pat they bente on a bonet, and bare a topte saile.' See also Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlii. 119. ' Bonet of a sayle, bonette dung tref? Palsgrave. 1 The Prompt, gives the complete couplet, of which only the last line is found here — ' Stultis leprosis, scabidis, tumidis, furiosis, Dicit borago, gaudia semper ago.' ' Bourage, herbe, borache ; Burrage, herbe, boorache.' Palsgrave. ' Baurage or buglosse.' Baret. 2 'Bordel. A brothel.' Jamieson. ' Bordell house, bovrdeav.' Palsgrave. 'Hecfornix, a bordyl-hows.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., 235. ' Bordeau, a brothell, or bawdie house ; the Stewes. Bordelage, brothelling wenching, whore-hunting. Bordelier, m. a wencher, whore-monger, whore-hunter, haunter of baudy-houses.' Cotgrave. It seems most curious that crepido should be inserted as the equivalent of bordylle house ; crepido is a brim or border ; according to the Medulla, ' the heyte off an Roff, or off an hyl, or beggares hous : ' whether the compiler of the dictionary fell into the mistake from the similarity of bordylle and border, I do not know, but it seems so. In Wynkyn de Worde's ed. of the Gesta Roinanorum (reprinted in my ed. for the E. E. Text Society), Tale No. 37, it is told of one of the sons of an emperor that ' agaynst his faders wyll, he had wedded hymselfe, to a comune woman of the bordell* See also Early English Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 104, 1. 92, and Wyclif, Levit. xix. 29. 3 ' Cabiare. Cavare, fodere ; creuser, fouiller* Ducange. * Cooper explains ' Opiter ' as ' one whose father died before his graundefather.' A. adds ' Versus : — Postumws est natus post exequias genitom.' 5 ' Umbo : medius scuti.' Medulla. ' Umbo. The bosse of a buckler or shielde.' Cooper. Chaucer, describing Alison in the Miller's Tale, says — 'A broch sche bar upon hir loue coleer As brod as is the bos of a bocleer.' C. T. 1. 3265. 38 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Boste 1 ; ampullare, ascribere, iac- tare, iactitare. a Boater ; ampullator, iactarius, pompator, iactator. a Bosum ; gremium, sinus. Bot ; nisi, sed, qmn : versus : — ' Si nisi non esset perfectus quilibet esset.' fBot if (Botyffe A.); Sinautem, sed si. a Bottelle ; obba, & cetera ; v\)i a flakett. *a Bottelle of hay 2. a Bothome ; fundus, fundulus. *a Bothome of threde 3 ; filarium. tBothomles; jmtusuiS, vt saccusper- tusus. a Bowe ; archus, areulus cfo'minu- tiuum. +a Bowe of a bryge 4 ; vbi a wawte. (Volte A.) fa Bowe of a chare ; fultrum. to Bowe ; flectere, de-, plectere, Tiu- , curuare, clinare, de-. fBowabylle ; vbi pliabylle. to Bowe doune ; Acclinare, de-, Clinare, jn-, cl[in\ere, jprocwm- bere. (A.) fBowed ; clinatus, deuexus, declina- tus, & cetera, a Bowelle; intestinum, viscus, & cetera ; vloi a tharme. fto drawe oute Bowells 5 ; deuiscer- are, euiscerare, exenterare. a Bower; arcuarius. fa Bowge 6 ; gibbus, struma, gibbo* sitas, strumositas ; gibbosus, stru- mosus pardcipia. fBowynge ; acdiuis, accliuus, cliuis, elinatus, obstipns, deuexm. fa Bowynge ; jnclinacio, endisis. aBowkynge7; lixiuarium. a Bowkynstoke (Bowkynstole A.) ; lixiuatorium, boxinarium. *aBowrde8; ^ocus. *to Bowrde ; iocari. *a Bowrd^r ; mimilarius, mimilogus, 1 Compare Horace, ' Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba.' Ars Poet. 97. 2 'A bottle of hay, manipullus? Manip. Vocab. Fr. botte, a bundle, bunch; dimin. botel, bateau, a wisp, small bundle ; Gael, boiteal, boiteau, a bundle of straw or hay. Harrison tells us that Cranmer, from having been a student at a Hall (also called a Hostel) at Oxford, was popularly supposed to have been an ostler, ' and therefore in despite, diuerse hanged up bottles of haie at his gate.' Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, 1.87. ' Boteler. To botle or bundle up, to make into botles or bundles.' Cotgrave. ' Manipulus. A gavel.' Medulla. 3 ' Botom of yarne, glomus.' Manip. Vocab. See also Clewe, below. 4 ' Bow, s. (i) An arch, a gateway. (2) The arch of a bridge. Bow-brig, s. An arched bridge ; as distinguished from one formed of planks, or of long stones laid across the water.' Jamieson. A. S. boga. Compare Brace of a bryge, &c., below. 6 ' Euiscero. To bowellyn. Exentero. To bowaylyn.' Medulla. 6 ' Gibbus. A greate bunche or dwelling. Struma. A swellynge in the throte/the king's euill ; a bunche on the backe. Strumosus. That hath the impostume in the throte, or the king's euill.' Cooper. Baret has ' A great bunch or swelling, gibbus. He that hathe a crooked backe, or a bunch in any place of the bodie ; that hath the rounde figure of a thing embossed, gibbus.' ' Gibber. That hath a bunch on his brest. Gibbosus. Wennely. Gibbus. A broke bak. In dorso gibbus, in pectore gibber ftabetfur. Struma : genus pectoris, or bolnyng of the brest.' Medulla. 7 In Piers Plowman, B-Text, xiv. 19, we read ' Dobet shal beten it and "bouken it ;' on which see Prof. Skeat's note, in which are oited the following : ' I bucke lynen clothes to scoure off their fylthe and make them whyte, je bue.' Palsgrave. ' Buandiere, f. a laun- dresse or buck-washer.' Cotgrave. In the Untori Inventories, p. 28, is mentioned a ' Bouckfatt, or washing tub.' In the St. John's College, Cambridge, MS. of De Deguile- ville's Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode, leaf 21 back, we find, ' Of thaym I make a bowkynge for to putte in and bowke and wasche alle fylthes.' See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 108. 'Lixivium. Lye made of ashes.' Cooper. See Wedgwood and Jamieson. 8 ' Bourd, scomma.' Manip. Vocab. ' To bourde, and jest on some bodie, to tell merry jests.' Baret. 'Bourde, or sport.' Huloet. ' locor. To speake in jest or bourde.' Cooper. ' Bourde, a ieast, fib : tale of a tub.' Cotgrave. See Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet. s. v. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 39 lusor, ioculator, & cetera; vbi a harlotte. *a Bowrdeworde1 (Bowdword A.) ; dicerium, dictorium. a Bowre 2 (Bowe A.) ; conclaua, conclauis, conclaue. a Bowestrynge ; cordicula,funiculuB. a Box 3 ; pixis, lechitus olei est. a Box tre ; buocus, buxum ; buxens joarticipium. B ante B. fa Bra 4 ; ripa, & cetera ; vbi a banke. A Brace 5 ; defensorium, brachiale. (A.) fa Brace of a bryge or of a wate 6 (Vawte A.) ; sinus, amis, a Brachett v (Brache A.) ; oderensi- cus vel oderinsiquus. Bracere 8. Brade ; latus, amplius. *a Brade arrowe9 ; catapulta,scorpio. a Brade axe ; dolabrum. tto make Brade; ampliare, aniplifi- care, <£ cetera ; vbi to sprede owte. 1 In Eauf Coiljear, E. E. Text Soo., ed. Murray, 1. 905, Magog in warning Rauf of the approach of the Saracens, says — ' We sail spuilje sow dispittously at the next springis, Mak sou biggingis full bair, bodword haue I brocht.' In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 634, 1. 11047, Elizabeth, addressing the Virgin Mary, says — 'Blisced be )>ou J>at mistrud noght pe hali bodword pat J>e was broght.' See also p. 76, 1. 1192, Ormulum 11. 7 and 11495, Destruction of Troy, 11. 6262, 8315, &c. A. S. bod, a message, beoden, to bode, offer ; Icel. bodord, a command, message. 2 ' Boure, conclave.' Manip.Vocab. ' Conclauis. A prevy chambyr.' Medulla. 'Bowre, salle.' Palsgrave. ' Conclave. An inner parlour for chamber; a bankettyng house.' Cooper. A. S. bur. 3 ' Lecythus. A potte of earth that serued only for oyle ; an ovle glasse ; a viole.' Cooper. ' Lecitkus : ampulla olei.'' Medulla. * ' Bra, Brae, Bray, s. The side of a hill, an acclivity. The bank of a river.' Jamieson. 5 ' Brachialium. Propugnaculum ; braie unde fausse-braie.' Ducange. ' Bracats, Brasses, or Vambrasses ; armour for the arms.' Cotgrave. See also Brassure. 6 See Bowe of a bryge, above. 7 • Odorincus. A spanyel.' Medulla. ' Catettus, a very littell hounde, or brache, a whelpe.' Elyot. ' Odorencecus, canus venaticus, qui odore feras sequitur : chien de chasseS Ducange. See also ibid., s. v. Bracco. ' There are in England and Scotland two kinds of hunting dogs, and no where else in the world : the first kind is called ane rache (Scotch), and this is a foot-scenting creature, both of wild beasts, birds, and fishes also, which lie hid among the rocks : the female thereof in England is called a brache. A brack is a mannerly name for all hound-bitches.' Gentleman's Recreation, p. 27. A. S. race, M.H. Gr. bracke. 'There be many maner of dogges or houndes to hawke and hunt, as grayhoundes, braches, spanyellis, or suche other, to hunt hert and hynde & other bestes of chace and venery &c. and suche be named gentyll houndes.' Laurens Andrewes, The Noble Lyfe, chap, xxiiij, ' of the dogge,' quoted in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 109. Brache occurs several times in Shakespeare ; see King Lear, i. 4. 108 and iii. 6. 72 ; I Henry IV, iii. i. 240, &c. ' A brache, canicula.' Manip.Vocab. Palsgrave gives * Brache, a kynde of hounde, bracket,'' and Baret has ' A brache or biche, canicula^ while Huloet mentions ' a brache or lytle hounde.' ' Bracca, a brache, or a bitch, or a beagle.' Florio. ' Bracket, m. a kind of little hound. Brague, m. a kind of short-tayled setting dog ; ordinarily spotted, or partie-coloured.' Cotgrave. ' Brachell, s. a dog ; properly, one employed to discover or pursue game by the scent.' Jamieson. See Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ed. Morris, 1142. On the derivation see Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet., and cf. GabrieU rache below. 8 See Brassure and Brace. 9 Judging from the Latin equivalents given for this word the meaning seems to be a Catapult or engine of war for shooting stones or arrows. Cooper renders catapulta by ' An inginne of warre to shoote dartes and quarels : a kynde of slyng,' and scorpio by ' an instrument of warre like a scorpion that shooteth small arrows or quarelles.' ' Catapulta. An hokyd harwe. Scorpitis. A venym arwe.' Medulla. ' Hec catapulta. A brodarw.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 278. 40 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *Bragott l ; jdromellum.. *to Bray2; pilarei, cum. pila tun- dere vel terere, & cetera; vbi to stampe. a Brayii; cerebrum, cerebellum vel cerebulum. *a Brakan 3 ; filix ; Jtliceus parti i- pium : versus : — IT ' Ar denies filices homines di- cuntur esse felices! *a Brakanbuske ; jilicarium, felice- tum. a Brake 4 ; pinsella, vibra, rastellum. a Brandryth 5 ; tripos. fa Brandryth to set begynnyge (byggyng A.) on6; lorameu- tum. a Brande ; fax, facula, ticio, teda, torris. *Bran; cantabrum, furfur. 1 In the Miller's Tale, Chaucer describing Alison says — ' His mouth was sweete as bragat is or heth, Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or nette.' C. T. 3261. * Idromellum. Mede.' Medulla. ' A Bragget, drink, promulsis.' Manip. Vocab. The fol- lowing recipe for making Bragget is given in Cogan's Haven of Health, p. 230 : ' Take three or foure gallons of good ale, or more, as you please, two daies or three after it is cleansed, and put it in a potte by it selfe, then draw forth a pottel thereof, and put to it a quart of good English Hony, and set them ouer the fire in a vessell, and let them boyle fair and softly, and alwaies as any froth ariseth, scumme it away and so clarifie it ; and when it is well clarified, take it off the fire, and let it coole, and put thereto of Pepper a peny- worth, Cloves, Mace, Ginger, Nutmegs, Cinamon, of each two penny worth beaten to powder, stir them well together, and set them ouer the fire to boyle againe a while, then being Milk e- warm e, put it to the rest, and stirre all together, & let it stand two or three daies, and put barme upon it, and drinke it at your pleasure.' In Lancashire Braggat is drunk on Mid-Lent Sunday, which is hence called Braggat Sunday. ' Spised cakes and wafurs worthily Withe bragot and methe.' John Russell's Boke of Nurture, in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 55, 1. 816. Another recipe for Bragget is as follows : ' Take to x galons of ale, iij potell of fine wort, and iij quartis of hony, and putt thereto canell 3, iiij, peper schort or longe 3, iiij, galin- gale 3, j, and clowys 3, j, and gingiver 3, ij.' MS. I4th Century. Taylor, in Drink and Welcome, 1637, A 3, back, says of Braggot, ' This drinke is of a most hot nature, as being compos'd of Spices, and if it once scale the sconce, and enter within the circumclusion of the Perricranion, it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible attraction and opera- tion, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily enabled to afford blowes to his brother.' 2 In Trevisas's version of Glanvile, De Propriet. Rerum, lib. xvii, c. 97, Flax, we are told, after being steeped and dried, is ' bounde in praty nytchea and boundels, and after- ward knocked, beaten, and brayed, and carfled, rodded and gnodded, ribbed and hekled, and at the laste sponne.' O. Fr. breier, brehier. 3 ' Brake or Bracken appears to have been used for many purposes, for Tusser says — * Get home with the brake, to brue with and bake, To lie vnder cow, to rot vnder mow, To couer the shed drie ouer head, To serue to burne, for many a turne.' Five Hundred Points, E. Dial. Society, ed. Herrtage, p. 33, st. 33. See also ibid , p. 42, st. 33. ' filix. A brak.' Medulla. A. S. bracce, pi. braccan. 4 Palsgrave gives 'Brake, an instrument, braye' and Huloet has ' Brake, for to worke dowgh or past, mactra.' The Manip. Vocab. and Baret also give 'Brake, frangibulum, mactra.' In Jamieson we find ' Braik, break. An instrument used in dressing hemp or flax, for loosening it from the core.' Cf. Dutch braaTc, a brake ; vlasbraak, a flax-dresser's brake, and A. S. brecan. 'Brioche. A brake for hempe. Braquer de chamere. To brake hempe.' Cotgrave. 6 In the Inventory of Thomas Robynson of Appleby, 1542, quoted in Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Coningham, we find ' One brass pott, iij pannes, brandryt, cressyt,iiijs ;' and in the Line. Med. MS., leaf 283, is a recipe quoted by Halliwell, in which we are told to 'Take grene jerdis of esche, and laye thame over a brandrethe, and make a fire under thame &c.' ' Brandiron, andena.' Manip. Vocab. 'A brandiron or posuet, chytra.' Baret. In the list of articles taken by the Duke of Suffolk from John Paston in 1465 we find ' ij rakks of yron, ij brendelettes, a almary to kepe in mete,' &c. Paston Letters, iii. 435. See Brandelede in P. fl Ducange renders Loramcntum by ' Concatenatio lignorum quse solet fieri in fundamentis CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 41 tto Branych1; crispare, vibrare, librare. fBranit (Brante A.)2; abrugatus. Brasen ; eneus. Brasse ; es ; ereus, ^articipium. a Brasse pot ; aenum. ta Brassure 3 ; braciale vel br&chiale. to Brawde 4 ; epigramare, ta Brawdestere; e^igTc&mator, epi- gramatrix. tto Brawnche; Frondere, -descere, frondare. a Brawnche; antes, frons,frondicula, propago, ramus, surculus ; frond- eus.frondosus, ramalis pardcipia. fa Brawnche gederer; frondator. *pe Brawne of a man 5 ; musculus, fur a. *Brawne6 ap?\na,pulpa; aprinus, sedificiorura ; assemblage de bois en usage pour maintenir les maUriaux dans les fondement cTun edifice? The description seems to answer to our word piles. Halliwell gives ' Brandrith. A fence of wattles or boardr,, &c.' We have already had lor amentum as the Latin equivalent of a Bande of a howse. The Catholicon explains loramentum to mean boarding or frame-work compacted together. ' Lor amentum (concatenatio lignorum), grunt- festunge, gruntuest von holtz geschlagen.' Dief. Compare Key, or knyttyng of ij wallys & Pyle in P. 1 Apparently an error for Brandych : I know of no instance of the spelling Branych ; but the Medulla has ' vibro. To braunchyn, or shakyn.' Cf. also P. Brawndeschyn (brawnchyn as man K). 2 'Brent. High, straight, upright, smooth, not wrinkled.' It most frequently occurs in one peculiar application, in connection with brow, as denoting a high forehead, as distin- guished from one that is flat.' Jamieson. In this sense it is used by Burns in 'John Anderson, my Jo,' where we find ' Your bonnie brow was brent.' A. S. brant, 0. Icel brattr. See Halliwell, s. v. Brant. 3 Armour for the arms. In Ascham's, Toxophilus (Arber's reprint, pp. 107, 108), we find the following passage : ' PHI. Which be iristrumentes [of shotynge] ? Tox. Bracer, shotynge-glove, strynge, bowe and shafte .... A bracer serueth for two causes, one to saue his arm from the strype of the strynge, and his doublet from wearynge, and the other is, that the strynge glydynge sharpelye and quicklye of the bracer may make the sharper shoote.' Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 1 1 1 , describing the Yeoman, says — ' Upon his arm he bar a gay bracer, And by his side a swerd and a bokeler.' In the Morte Arthure (E. E. Text Soc., ed. Brock), 1. 1859, in the fight with the king of Syria, we are told that ' Erasers burnyste bristes in sondyre ; ' see also 1. 4247. Baret gives ' a bracer, brachiale' and in the Manip. Vocab. we find ' a bracher, brachiale.' ' Brachale. A varbras.' Medulla. * Brastelet, a bracelet, wristband, or bracer.' Cotgrave. See also Florio, s. v. Bracciale. ' Brachiale. Torques in brachio, dextrale ; bracelet' Ducange. « Brachiale. A bracellette ; also a bracer.' Cooper. See also Brace, above, and P. Warbrace. * « Alle his clothes brouded up and down.' Chaucer, Monke's Tale, 3659. In the Inven- tory of Sir J. Fastolf 's goods, amongst the cloths and dress occurs ' j pece of rede satyne, brauden with the f aunt fere.' Paston Letters, ed. Gardner, i. 477. ' Browdyn. Embroidered. Broudrfter. An embroiderer.' Jamieson. See also Brothester. In Cotgrave we find ' Broder. To imbroyder. Erode. Imbroydered.' See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xi. 464. A. S. bregdan, to braid, pp. brogden, broden, 5 ' Musculus. A muscle or fleashie parte of the bodie compacte of fleash, veines, sinewes and arteries, seruyng especially to the motion of some parte of the bodie by means of the sinewes in it. Musculosus. Harde and stiffe with many muscles or brawnes of harde and compacte fleash.' Cooper. Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, 546, tells us that ' The Mellere was a stout carl for the nones, Ful big he was of braun, and eek of boones.' I and in the Legende of Goode Women, Dido, 1. 145, Eneas is described as of ' a noble visage for the noones, And formed wel of brawnes and of boones.' 6 Cooper gives ' Pulpa. The woodde of all trees that may be seperated or clefte by the grayne of it, and is the same in timber that musculus is in a mans bodie. A muscle or 42 CATHOLICON ANOLICUM. *Brede ; artocojms, wtocria, arto- casius, libum, panis, pastellus, paniculus, placenta, simila, simi- lago, siligo, Sed hec tria ^;er metenomiam. * Breke l ; bracce,femorale, perizoma, saraballa ; braccatus ^ar^ici- pium. *Breke of women ; feminalia. fa Breke belte 2 ; brachiale, braccale, braccarium, lumbare, lumbato- rium. to Breke; frangere, collidere, con- fringere, jn- , ^er-, ef-,findere, con-, dif-, de-t contundere, frustr&re, frustellare, quassare, cor-, ab-, pro-, terere, con-, secare, dis-, ruptare^ ruptitare. to Breke or tryspas; jnfringeYe, preuaricari, tr&nsgredi. ta Breker or tryspaser; preuari- cator, transgressor. fto Breke garth 3 ; desepire. fto Breke as a man brekis his fast; dissoluere. a Brekynge ; fraccio, fractura, frag- men, ruptura. a Breme 4 ; bremua. fbe Brede5 (Brerde A.) of a wessille ; labrum, abses, absidia, ripa. fleashie parte in the bodie of man or beaste. A peece of fleash.' * Pulpa. Brawne.' Medulla. O. Fr. braon. 1 * Perizoma. A breeche : a codpeece.' Cooper. ' Feminalfo, -le. A womanis brech.' MeduUa. 2 See Bygirdle, above, and Pawncherde, below. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 2448, Guy of Burgundy cuts down Maubyn the thief, so that ' porw is heued, chyn & berd And into }>e breggurdel him gerd, pat swerd adounward fledde, pan ful he adoun and bledde ; ' and again, 1. 3008, Roland cleaves King Conyfer, and 'At ys breggurdle ]>at swerd a-stod.' Brechgerdel occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, 205, and Sir J. Maundeville tells us in his Voiage and Travaile ' that balsam (bawme) comethe out on smale trees, that ben non hyere than a mannes breek-glrdille? ' Perizonia. A brekegyrdyl. Benale. A breke gyrdyl or a paunce. Bracco. To brekyn. Saraballa : crura, bracce' Medulla. See Mr. Way's note, s. v. Brygyrdyll. 3 Compare Tusser, p. 53, st. 36 — •Keep safe thy fence, Scare brealchedge thence.' See Garthe, below. * Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 352, tells us of the Frankeleyn, that 'Ful many a fat patrich had he in mewe, And many a brem and many a luce in stewe.* Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, says, p. 148, « Brenna vero hostis dedinans insidias, ad loca cenosafugit aquarum Umpiditatem quas a tergo habet perturbans, sicque delusa tyranni spe, ad alios pisces se transfert.' 5 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 324, we are told that ' He J>at napped upon helle brerde, he toplciS ofte al in er he lest wene.' Compare P. ' Berde, or brynke of a vesselle. Margo.' Cotgrave has ' Aile, a wing; also the brimme or brerewoode of a hat.' Carr gives Breward as still in use in the same sense. ' The cornys croppis and the beris new brerd.' Gawin Dousrlas, Prol. 2Eneid xi, 1. 77. ' JBreird. The surface, the uppermost part, the top of anything, as of liquids.' Jamieson. In Chaucer's description of the Pardoner, Cant. Tales, Prologue, 687, we are told that — ' His walet lay byforn him in his lappe, Bret-ful of pardoun come from Rome al hoot ;' And in the Knight's Tale, 1305, 'Emetreus, the kyng of Ynde,' is described as having ' A mantelet upon his schuldre hangynge, Brent-ful of rubies reede, as fir sparkiynge.' So also Hous of Fame, 1032, « Bretful of leseyngs,' and in P. Plowman, C, Passus I, 42, we read, ' Hure bagge and hure bely were bretful y-crammyd.' Compare Swed. braddful, brimfull. See also Ormulum, 14529, Seven Sages, ed. Wright, p. 33, 1. 945, and Wright's Political Poems, i. 69. A.S. brerd, brim, top. ' Crepido, brerd vel ofer.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 54. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 43 a Brere 1 (Breyr A.) ; carduus, fci- bulus, vepres, veprecula. fa Brerecruke 2 ; falcastrum. *a Brese 3 ; atelabus, brucu.s vel locusta. a Breste ; pectus, torax, pectuscu- lum ; pectorals. a Breste plate ; torax. *a Bretasynge 4 ; pwpugnaculum.. a Breth ; vbi ande. to Brethe ; susspirare, sjrirare, spi- ritum tr&here, & cetera; vbitoAnde. a Brethynge j spiraculum, spiramen. to Brewe ; pandoxor. a Brewer ; pan&oxator -trix, brasia- tor -trix. fa Brewhowse ; pandoxatorium. *a Bribur; circumforanus, lustro, sieefanta. a Bridalle 5 ; nupcie. a Bride ; sjmisa, sponsus vir eius. a Bridylle ; lorum, aurea, aurex, aurias, frenuro., ora, baiulum, Acutissi- luputum esi frenum mum. to Brydelle ; frenare, infrenare. twitA owtyn Bridylle ; effrenis, effre- nus, jnfrenis, jnfremis. fa Bridylle rene ; habena, habenula, lorum. a Bryge 6 ; pons, jwnticulns ; ponti- cus ^ardcipium. 1 « Carduus. A brymbyl.' Medulla. A. S. brer. ' Now in the croppe, now doun in the breres* Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 674. 2 The falcastrum was a sickle at the end of a long pole used for cutting brushwood. Soldiers armed with weapons resembling it (see Chaucer, Legende of Good Women, Cleopatra, 1. 68, 'He rent the sayle with hokes like a sithe'} were called in Old French lidaux (Koquefort). Tusser, in his list of tools, &c. necessary for a farmer, mentions a ' Brush sithe,' which is the same instrument. 3 « A Brizze or Gadbee. Tahon, taon, mouche aux boeufs.1 Sherwood. Cotgrave gives ' Tahon. m. A brizze, Brimsee, Gadbee, Dunflie, Oxeflie. Tahon marin. The sea brizze ; a kind of worm found about some fishes. Tavan de mer. The sea Brizze : resembles a big Cheslop, and hath sixteene feet, each whereof is armed with a hook, or crooked riaile : This vermin lodging himselfe under the finnes of the Dolphin, and Tunny &c. afflicts them as much as the land Brizze doth an oxe. Bezer. A cow to runne up and downe holding up her taile when the brizze doth sting her. Bezet. Alter a Sainct Bezet. To trot, gad, runne, or wander up and downe, like one that hath a brizze in his taile. Oestre lunonique. A gad-bee, horse-fiie, dunny, brimsey, brizze.' Halliwell (who has the word misspelt Brief e) gives a quotation from Elyot. Cooper has • Bruchus. A grasse worme or locuste that hurteth come, Species est locustce parvum nota.' A situs, which is given in the Prompt, as the Latin equivalent, is rendered by Cooper, ' A greate flie bitynge beastes ; an horse-nie or breese.' In the Reply of Friar Daw Topias (Wright's Political Poems, ii. 54) we read — •Whan the first angel blew, Alle thei weren lich horses Ther was a pit opend, Araied into bataile, Ther rose smotheryng smoke, Thei stongen as scorpioun, And brese therinne, And hadden mannis face Tothed as a lioun.' * Brucus. A short worm or a brese. Locusta. A brese, or a sukkyl.' Medulla. * ' Bretesque, A port, or portall of defence, in the rampire, or wall of a towne.' Cotgrave. It properly means wooden towers or castles as appears from Ducange, s. v. Bretachia. ' And }>e brytasqes on J?e tour an heje Dulfuly a-doun wer caste.' Sir Ferumbras, ed.Herrtage, 3315. 5 Originally a bride-ale or wedding feast. An ale is simply a feast of any kind : thua we find leet-ales, scot-ales, church-ales, &c. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed.Hazlitt, ii. 89-99. ii drou it ]>en and mad a brig Ouer a litel burn to lig, — A, S. brycg. ' Pons. A brygge.' Medulla. pe burn of Syloe, and said, Quen ]>ai Jris brig )>ar-ouer laid,' &c. Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 514, 1. 8945. 44 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Bryge of a nese ; jnterfinium. Bryght ; vbi clere. fto Bryme l ; subare. Bryne; salsugo; sulsuginosus p&Tti- cipium, to Brynge jn or to ; aduehere, afferre, jnferre, annuuciare, adducere ad rem turpem, apportare, in-, def- ferre, jnmittere, ducere, con-, jn-, jntroducere, re-, perducere ad studia, adducere ad honor em, il- luminare, jngerere, irrogare, in- dere, redigere, scribere, subdu- cere naues ad terrain, deducere a terra. to Bryngfurth ; prodiicere, proferre. *Brysillat breketh adown mynne hegges.' The name seems to have been also applied to a beaver, as in the Medulla we find it rendered by Castor. Baret gives 'Broche, a grail, a bauson, or badger; metis,' and Huloet 'Broche or badger, or graye beast, taxo.' In the Beliq. Antiq. i. 7, taxus is translated brokke. In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1095, we find the ex- pression Brokbrestede, having a breast variegated, spotted, or streaked with black and white like a badger. Compare Brock-faced in Brockett. ' Taxus. A gray ; a badgerj; a broche.' Cooper. Icel. brokkr, a badger ; Welsh brech, brych, brindled, freckled. 8 In the English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, on p. 120, 1. 5, and again on p. 154,!- 12, we have the word brokel, and in each case the Cambridge MS. reads brysell. The Ancren Riwle, p. 164, says, ' pis bruchele uetles, ]>et is wummone vleschs. Of Jrisse bruchele uetles ]>e apostle seii$ : " Habemus thesaurum in istis vasis fictilibus." . . . . j>is bruchele uetles is bruchelure ]>ene beo eni gles,' &c. Harrison, in his Description of England (New Shakspere Society, ed. Furnivall), i. 340-1, says that 'of all oke growing in England, the parke oke is the softest, and far more spalt and brickie than the hedge oke.' Elyot, s. v. Aloe, gives 'brokle, brittle,' and Huloet has ' Brokell, rubbish. In the Manip. Vocab. we find ' Brickie, fragilis,' and this form still survives in the north. Te Medulla gives ' Frac- ticeus. Brekyl. Fragilis. Freel, or brekyl.' See Jamieson, s. v. Brukyl, Brickie. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 45 tBrokyn lendtV (Broken lendyde A.) ; lumbifractus ; lumbifra- gium est fraccio lumborum. Brostyn2; herniosus. A Brostynes ; hernia. a Broth; brodium,muriae$ipiscium. ta Brothester 3 (Broudster A); cmaglafariuB, anaglafaria. a Browe ; cilium, vupeTciliuni, jn- terciliuiD. est spacium jnter cilia. *Browes 4 ; Adipatum ; Adifwtus ^artficipium. Browyii ; fuscus, & cetera ; vbi blake. "'a Broche ; firmaeufam, monile, pi- arium, spinter, spinterculum ; versus : — 1T ' Pectoris est spinter /;rqprie, pariter que monile, Ornatus colli sit torques, & auris inauris, Torques corpus h&bet, humQYOS armilla, monile Colla, perichilides bracTiia, gemma manns, Anulus zn digito sjdendet, sed inauris in aure 6. a Broder ; f rater ex eodem paire sed ex diuersis m&tribus ; fraternns, germanus ex eadem m&ire, vteri- nus, couterinus ex vno vtero. a Broder in law (Broder elawe A.) ; leuir. a Broder son ; fratruus. fa Broderdoghter ; fralria. fto folbw Broder in manm's ; fra- trissare. fa Broderslaer ; fratricida. ta Brodir hede ; fraternitas. ta Broder wyfe ; fratrissa, glos, fra- tria. to Brue 6 ; pandoxari. a Bruer ; pandoxator, pandoxatnx. ta Bruhows ; pandoxatorium. to Brule 7 ; assare. Brume 8 ; genesta, merica, trama- rica. to Brunne ; ardere, cremare, ado- lere, ardescere, ignire. 1 ' Lumbrifractus. Brokyn in the [l]endys.' Medulla. See Lende. For fraccio the MS. has spado. 3 ' Herniosus. He that is burste or hath his bowells fallen to his coddes. Hernia. The disease called bursting.' Lyte, in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, tells us, p. 87, that 'the Decoction of the leaues and roote [of the Common Mouse eare] dronken, doth cure and heale all woundes both inward and outward, and also Hernies, Ruptures, or burstings ;' and again, p. 707, that ' the barke [of Pomegranate] is good to be put into the playsters that are made against burstinges, that come by the falling downe of the guttes.' • Hernia. Bolnyng of the bo way lies. Herniosus. Brostyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave mentions a plant ' Boutouner. Eupture-wort, Burst-wort.' ' Hernia, broke -ballochyd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 177. 3 Jamieson gives ' Broudster, an embroiderer ; Browdyn, embroidered.' See also Brawdester. * Baret has ' Brewis, bruisse, or soppes ; ossuloe adipatce ; soupe.' See Richard Coeur de Lion, 1. 3077, and Havelok, ed. Skeat, 924. Bruys occurs in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 19, See also Jamieson, s. v. Brose. 5 The following explanations of the various ornaments here mentioned are from Cooper : 4 Spinier. A tacke ; a bouckle ; a claspe. Monile. A colar or iewell that women vsed to weare about their neckes ; an ouche. Torques. A colar, or chayne, be it of golde or siluer, to weare about one's necke. Inauris. A rynge or other lyke thinge hangyng in the eare. Armilla. A bracelette. Anulus. A ringe.' The Medulla renders them as follows : ' Spinier. A pyn or a broche. Torques. A gylt colere. Inauris. pe Aryng in the ere. Perichelis : orna- mentum muliqris circa brachia et crura.' " ' Suilk as J>ai brue now ha J>ai dronken.' Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2848. See also to Brewe, above. 7 Chaucer, in describing the Cook, says ' He cowde roste, and sethe, and broille, and frie.' Prologue, C. T. 383. O.Fr. bruiller. 8 Lyte, Dodoens, p. 666, tells us that the juice of the broom 'taken in quantitie of a ciat or litle glasse ful fasting is good against the Sqinansie [quinsey] a kind of swelling with heate and payne in the throte, putting the sicke body in danger of choking ; also it is good against the sciatica.' See Wyclif, Jeremiah xvii. 6. A. S. brom. 46 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Bruwstone ] ; sulfur ; sulferosus. ta Brusket 2 ; ])ectusculum. a Brusch for paynterys ; celeps. a Brustylk; seta, setula efo'minutiu- um; setosus. B ante V. a Bucher; carnifex, & cetera; vbi a fleschow (fleschener A), fa Buchery 3 ; carni/tciunn. a Buclere ; antile, clepius, egida, egis, parma, pelta, vmbo, & cetera; vbi a boclere. fa Bucler plaer 4 ; gladiator. "\~ a Bucler playnge ; gladiatura. a Bufet 5 ; Alapa, Aporia, ictus, iccio, percussio. to Buffet ; Alapare, Alapizare, co- a Buffetter ; A lapus, versus : — IF ' Qui dat qui recipit alapas alapus vocitatur.' a Buke ; liber, & cetera ; vbi a boke. *a Bugylle (Bogylle A.) 6 ; bubalus, Animal est. tBugille7; buglossa, lingua bouis, kerba est. a Buk ; dama, damula. 1 In the Pricke of Conscience we are told that at the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah 'It rayned fire fra heven and brunstane? 1. 4853. And in the Cursor Mundi account, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2841 — ' Our lauerd raind o )>am o-nan Dun o lift, fire and brinstanS Cf. Icel. brenni-stein, sulphur, from brenna, to burn, and steinn, a stone. a « Brichet. The brisket, or breast-peece.' Cotgrave. ' Brisket, the breast.' Jamieson. 8 A slaughter-house, shambles. In the Pylgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Aldis Wright, p. 1 29, Wrath says, ' neuere mastyf ne bicche in bocherye so gladliche wolde ete raw flesh and I ete it.' ' Macellum. A bochery. Maceria. A bochery off [or] fflesshstall.' Medulla. ' JBoucherie. A butcher's shamble, stall or shop.' Cotgrave. Amongst the officers of the Larder in the Household Ordinances of Ed. II. are mentioned ' two valletes de meatier, porters for the lardere, who shal receve the flesh in the butchery of the achatour, &c.' Chaucer Soc. ed Furnivall, p. 34. ' Bocherye or bochers shambles, where fleshe is solde. Carnarium, Macellum.' Huloet. ' Bochery, boucherieS Palsgrave. * ' Gladiator. One plaiynge with a swoorde. Gladiatores. Swoorde players in "Rome set together in matches to fight before the people in common games thereby to accustom them not to be afrayde of killynge in warre.' Cooper. ' Gladiatura. A bokeler pleyng.' Medulla. Fencing with the buckler, or buckler-play, is alluded to in the Liber Custu- marum, ed. Kiley, pp. 282-3. For an account of this play, see Gentleman's Magazine, December, 1858, p. 560, and Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, ii. 299. ' Opon the morn after, if I suth say, A rnery man, sir Robard out of Morlay, A half eb in the Swin soght he the way; Thare lered men the Normandes at bukler to play.' Song on King Edward's Wars, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 7°« 5 Compare Nekherynge, below, and P. Bobet. 6 ' Bewgle, or bugle, a bull, Hants.' Grose. ' The bugill drawer by his hornis great.' The Kinge's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 87. 'Buffe, bugle or wylde oxe, bubalis.' Huloet. 'A bugle, butalus.' Manip. Vocab. In Dunbar, The Thissil and the Rois, we read ' And lat no bowgle with his busteous hornis The meik pluck-ox oppress.' St. xvi. 1. 5. ' Bugles or buffes. Vris? Withals. 0. Fr. bugle, Lat. buculus. See also Jamieson, s.v. Bowgle. Andrew Boorde, in his account of Bohemia, says 'In the wods be many wylde beastes ; amonges al other beastes there be Bugles, that be as bigge as an oxe : and there is a beast called a Bouy, lyke a Bugle, whyche is a vengeable beast.' Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, pp. 166, 167. In his note on this passage Mr. Furnivall quotes a passage from Topesell's History of Four-footed Beasts : ' Of the Vulgar Bugil. A Bugil is called in Latine, Bubalus, and Buffalus ; in French, Beufle ; in Spanish, Bufano ; in German, Bu/el,' &c. See Maundevilie, p. 259, and Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, p. 17. 7 Of this plant Neckham (De Naturis Rerum) says, p. 477 — ' Lingua bovis purgat choleram rubeamque nigramque, Et vix cardiaco gratior herba datur. Vim juvat occipitis qiiotiens sibi tradita differt, Solvere cum fidei desinit esse bonce.' See Oxetonge, below. CATHOLICON ANGLICXJM. 47 a Buket ; situla, eustrum, haurito- rmm, sitella. a Bukylle ; buccula, pluscula. a Bukylle maker ; 2>lusculus, pluscu- lator, -trix. fto Bokylle ; plusculo ; plusculans, plusculatus. *A Bulas l; pepulum. *a Bulas tre ; pejyulus. to Bule ; bulire, & cetera ; vbi to sethen. a Bulynge ; buUor, bullio. ta Bulhede2; bulbus, capita ,piscis est aBulle; fowrus; taurinusp&rticipium. a Bulle (Bwlle A.) of lede ; bulla. fa Bulle (Bwylle A.) of a dore3; grapa. to Bulte ; polentriduare. fa Bultynge cloth (Bult clothe A.)4; polenfciduum ; poleutridualis. a Bune; precanat postulacio, & cetera ; vbi a askynge. a Buntynge ; prattllus. *a Burbylle in ye water 5 ; bulla. ta Burde dermandat on breres growen.' William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 1809. See also Romaunt of the Kose, 1377. Irish bulo*, a prune ; Breton polos, a bul- lace ; Gael, bulaistear, a sloe. ' Bellocier. A bullace-tree or wilde plum-tree.' Cotgrave. ' A bullace, frute. Pruneolum.' Manip. Vocab. 2 ' Bullhead, the fish, Miller's thumb.' Cotgrave gives ' Asne, m. an asse ; also a little fish with a great head, called a Bull-head, or Miller's thumbe.' According to Cooper Capito is a ' coddefishe.' The term is still in common use in the North for a tad^pole, in which sense it also occurs in Cotgrave : ' Crivesot. A Pole-head, or Bull-head ; the little vermine, whereof toads and frogs do come.' See also ibid., s. v. Testard. ' Hie mullus, Ace; a bulhyd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 253. 3 Apparently this means either the handle or a stud of a door. In Mr. Nodal' s Glossary of Lancashire, E. Dialect Society, is given ' Bule. The handle of a pot, pan, or other utensil. At Lancaster the flat wooden handle of an osier market- basket.' Halliwell also has 'Bolls. The ornamental knobs on a bedstead. See Howell, sect. 12.' A. S. bolla. See note to Burdun of a Buke, below. The Medulla explains ' Grappa' by 'foramen,' but grapa in the present instance appears to be a made-up word, suggested by the knob-like or grape-like form of the thing meant. * In the Treatise of Walter de Biblesworth (i3th century), Wright's Volume of Vocabu- laries, p. 155, is mentioned ca bolenge' or bulting-clot, the glossary continuing — ' Per bolenger (bultingge) est cevere La flur e le furfre (of bren) demore.' And in Kennett's Antiquities of Ambrosden, a ' bulter-cloth.' The mediaeval Latin name for the implement was ' taratantara* (see ^Elfric's A. S. Glossary), from the peculiar noise made by it when at work ; a word borrowed from Ennius, as signifying the sound of a trumpet, in Priscian, bk. viii. A portable boulter was called a 'tiffany.' Bultellus occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 106. ' Bolting Cloth, a cloth used for sifting meal in mills. In 1534, the Guild of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Boston possessed 'a bultynge pipe covered with a yearde of canvesse,' and also 'ij bultynge clothes.'' Peacock, English Church Furniture, p. 189, quoted in Peacock's Glossary of Manley &c., E. D. Soc. In the Unton Inventories, p. 29, occurs, ' in the Boultynge house, one dough trough, ij bolting watches'1 (hutches), i.e. vessels into which meal is sifted. 'Boltings, the coarse meal separated from the flour.' Peacock's Glossary. See also Paston Letters, iii. 419. The word came to be used metaphorically as in the phrase ' to boult out the truth,' i. e. to sift the matter thoroughly and ascertain the truth. Thus in Tusser, Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandrie (E. Dial. Soc., ed. Herrtage, p. 152) — 'If truth were truely bolted out, As touching thrift, I stand in doubt If men were best to wiue.' ' Boultyng clothe or bulter, bfofeav. Boultyng tubbe, husche a bluter.' Palsgrave. 'Pistores habent servos qui politruduant farinam grossam cum polentrudio delicato . . . Politrudiant, id est buletent, et dicitur a pollem quod est farina et trudo. Pollitrudium Gallice dicitur buletel (bultel).' Dictionarius of John de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 127. 5 ' Bulla. A burbyl. Scateo. To brekyn vp, or burbelyn.' Medulla. See also Belle in the "Water. 6 In Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, we are told of the Frankelyn that CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM. a Burde ; Abacus, discus, mensa, tabule, thorns; mensalis, commeu- salis : versus : — TI ' Rex sedet in disco tendens sua brachia disco, In disco disco discens mea dogmata disco V a Burdecloth 2 ; discus, gausipe, mappa, mantile, manitergium, meusale, mappula. a Burdun of a buke3 ; clauillus. (Burdens A.) ; ciuitas est, burdigallus. ta Burghe ; burgus. fa Burges ; burgensis, ciuis. fBurgon; burgundia. *to Burion4; frondere, germinare; frondens & germinans. a Buryonynge ; germen, genimen. to Burle clothe 5 ; extuberare. fa Burler ; extuberarius, -tor, -trix. a Burre 6 ; bardona, glis, lappa, pa- liurus. fa Burre hylle ; lappetum, est locus vbi crescuut lappe. 'His table dormant in his halle alway Stood redy covered al the longe day.' 1. 355. ' Kyng Arthour than verament Ordeynd throw hys awne assent, The tabull dormounte, withouten lette.' The Cokwold's Daunce, 50. A dormant was the large beam lying across a room, a joist. The dormant table was per- haps the fixed table at the end of a hall. See Tabyl-dormande, below. At the bottom of the page in a later hand is ' Hie Asser, -ris. Ace-, a burde, siche as dore« & wywdows be made of.' 1 The Medulla gives the following verses on the same word — - ' Est discus Indus [quoits], lecternum [couch], tnensa [table], psxapsis [dish] ; Discus et Aurora, sic est discus quoque mappa [table-cloth]. 2 Dame Eliz. Browne, in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' a bordecloth of floure de lice werke and crownes of x yerdis and an half long, and iij yardis brode.' ' Gausape. A carpet to lay on a table : a daggeswayne.' Cooper. ' Gausape. A boord cloth.' Medulla. 3 ' Claui. Varro. Rounde knappes of purple, lyke studdes or nayle heads, wherwith Senatores garments or robes were pyrled or powdred. Clauata vestimenta. Lampridius. Garments set with studs of golde, of purple, or any other lyke thynge.' Cooper, 1584. Here the meaning appears to be studs or embossed ornaments. Thus Elyot renders Bulla by 'a bullion sette on the cover of a booke, or other thynge;' and Cooper gives 'Umbi- licus. Bullions or bosses, suche as are set on the out sydes of bookes.' But possibly a clasp may be meant. Compare Cotgrave, ' Claveau. The Haunse or Lintell of a doore ; also a clasp, hook, or buckle.' ' Clauillus, a burden of a buke.' Ortus. * Baret gives ' to burgen ; to budde, or bringe foorth flowers.' ' Burgen, geminare ; ' Manip. Vocab. ' Burgeon, to grow big about or gross, to bud forth.' Bailey's Diet. ' Bourgeon, bourjon, the young bud, sprid or putting forth of a vine.' Cotgrave. Harrison, Description of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 91, uses the word in the sense of a root, a source : ' Caser the sixt rote of the East Angle race, and Nascad originall burgeant of the kings of Essex.' ' Germen. A bergyng. Gramino. To spryngyn or bergyn.' Medulla. 8 A bureller was a maker of burel or borel, a coarse grey or reddish woollen cloth, for- merly extensively manufactured in Normandy, and still known in France as bureau. 1 Borel men,' or ' folk,' as mentioned by Chaucer, Prologue to Monkes Tale, &c., were humble laymen, customarily dressed in this cloth. The Burellers also seem to have pre- pared yarn for the use of the weavers (see Liber Custumarum, pp. 420, 423). Henry III ordered that ' the men of London should not be molested on account of their burels or burelled cloths. ' To burl cloth is to clear it of the knots, ends of thread, &c. with little iron nippers, which are called burling-irons. * Bureau, m. A thicke and course cloath, of a browne russet, or darke mingled colour. Burail. Silke rash ; or any kind of stuffe thats halfe silke and halfe worsted.' Cotgrave. Elyot has 'desquamare vestem, to burle clothe.' See also to do Hardes away, and to Noppe, below. 6 ' A Burre, or the hearbe called cloates, that beareth the great burre, personata. The sticking burre, tenax lappa.' Baret. 'Burre, lappa, glis' Manip. Vocab. Frisian borre, burre ; Danish borre. ' Lappa. A burre. Lappetum. A burry place.' Medulla. See also Clette. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 49 •fa Bur tre * ; sambucus, sambuce- tum vbi crescunt. a Buschelle ; batulus liquidorum est, bacus, modius, batillus, modio- lus, tessera. a Buse for a noxe 2 ; bocetum. fa Busserd 3 ; arpia, ^p'cus. *a Buske 4 ; arbustum, dumus, fru- tex, frutectum, fruticetum, rubus, rubetum. *a Buyste 5 (Bust A.) ; alabastrum., alabastratum, piocis, hostiarium pro hostijs. *Bustws ; rudis, rigidus. to be Bustws ; rudere. a Bute (Buyt A.) of ledir or wan- dis 6 ; crepida, wspidula, dimiim- tiuum, ocria. *Bute (Buyt A.); Auctorium, aug- mentuTo. As in cosynge. *to Bute (Buytt A.) ; Augmeu- tare. to Bute (Buyyt A.) ; ocreare, ocreis ornare. a Butewe 7 ; ocreola. a Buthe ; emptorium, cadurcum, tenteriwm, meritorium, opella, staciuncula. Buytinge vbi Buytt (A.), a Butler 8 ; acalicus, indedmMle, acellarius, pinc&rna, promns, pro- pinator. K i 1 ' Bur-tree, or Bore-tree, the elder tree. From the great pith in the younger branches which children commonly bore out to make pot-guns (sic) of them.' Ray's Glossary of North Country Words. In Lancashire elderberry wine is called Bortree-joan : see Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire, E. D. Soc., and Jamieson, s.v. Bourtree. ' Sambuca, Sambucus. Hyldyr.' Medulla. Lyte, Dodoens, heads his chapter xliiij, p. 377, ' Of Elder r Bourtre.' * Sambucus. Burtre or hydul tre.' Ortus Vocab. 2 ' Boose, an ox or cow-stall. Ab. A.S. bosih, prsesepe, a stall.' Kay's Gloss., ed.Skeat. A boose, stall, bovile.' Manip. Vocab. See also Booc, and Cribbe, in P. ; and Nodal's 'lossary of Lancashire, E. D. Soc., s. v. Boose. ' Hoc boster, a bose.' Wright's Vol. of 'ocab., p. 235. ' Buse, Buise, Boose. A cow's stall. To Buse. To enclose cattle in a ill.' Jamieson. ' Boia. A boce.' Medulla. 3 * Picus. A byrde makyng an hole in trees to breede in : of it be three sortes, the first a Specht, the seconde an Hicwaw, the thyrde which Aristotle maketh as bigge as an henne is not with us. Plinie addeth the fourth, whiche may be our witwall.' Cooper. * ' Buske, dumetum.' Manip. Vocab. Boacus = woodland, occurs in Liber Custumarum, ». 44, 670. ' Abod vnder a busk.' Will, of Palerne, «d. Skeat, 1. 3069. 5 In English Metrical Homilies, p. 148, the devil is described as passing a certain it's cell, and we are told that ; Boystes on himsele he bare, And ampolies als leche ware.' See also P. Plowman, A. xii. 68, and the History of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xv. 463, 479, xvii. 131, 137, &c. ' Buist, Buste, Boist. A box or chest. Meal-buist, ohest for con- taining meal.' Jamieson. ' Boiste. A box, pix, little casket.' Cotgrave. ' A Booste, boxe, pixis.' Manip. Vocab. 6 I know of no instance of boots made of twigs (wandis), which appears to be the mean- here, being spoken of, but the Medulla gives ' Carabus. A boot made of wekerys,' and lers ocrea by ' a boot or a cokyr.' ' Ocreo. To botyn.' ' Crepido. Calceamenti genus cujus tabellae ligneae suppedales pluribus clavis compingebantur ; chaussure a semelle de bois (Acta Sanctorum).' D'Arnis. 7 ' Butewe, a kind of large boot, covering the whole leg, and sometimes reaching above e knee. See Wardrobe Accounts of Edward IV, p. 1 19 ; Howard Household Books, p. 1 39. 8 See his duties &c. described in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Boke, . Furnivall, p. 190, and also at p. 152. The Middle English form was boteler, boiler, as in Wyclif, Genesis xl. i, 2. Ducange gives the form buttelarius as occurring in the Laws of Malcolm II of Scotland, c. 6, § 5. The word is derived from the Norm. Fr. butuiller from L. Lat. bota, or butta, a butt, or large vessel of wine, of which the buticu- larius (bouteiller, or butler) of the early French kings had charge. So the botiler of the English kings took prisage of the wines imported, one cask from before the mast, and one from behind. Butt in later times meant a measure of 1 26 gallons, but originally it was synonymous with doliwn, or tun. Bouteille is a diminutive from butta; and the ' buttery1 is the place where the buttcz were kept, henn »; i. Seea 479«. taini pixis. •I ing h rende cu 50 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Buttok; nates, natica, naticula, tfo'minutiuuw. a Button1; fibula, nodulus, bulla. to Button; Jibulare, coufibulare. a Butry; Apotheca, cellarium, pin- cernaculum, promptuarium, ^ro- pina,penus, -i, penus -nus, penus, -oris, penum, penu indediu&bile. *a Butte ; meta. Buttyr ; butirum. Buttir marke. (A.) ta Buttyr flee ; papilio. a Buttyr 2 ; scalprum, scalprus, sca- ber, scabrum. a Buttir3; vbi myredromylld / Auis at. *Buxum ; clemens, propicius, flexi- bilis,jlexuosus, paciens, obidieus, tBuxumly ; clementer, pacienter, prone, obidienter. a Buxumnes; dementia, cohibencia, collibencia, flexibilitas, paciencia, propiciacio. tvn Buxum; inobidiens, contumax, impsiciens, ostinax, pertinaat, re- bellis, inclemens. Capitulum Tercium C. C ante A. ta Oaban of cuke (coke A.) 4 ; ca- pana. a Cabilld; rudens, & cetera; vbi a rape, fa Cade 5 ; dome[s\tica vd domesti- cus, vt ouis vel auis domestica. 1 Compare Knoppe of a scho. 3 This appears to mean a pruning-knife. Cotgrave gives * JSoter, to prune or cut off the superfluous branches of a tree.' Scalprum, according to Cooper, is ' a shauynge knife ; a knife to cutte vines,' and according to the Medulla ' a penne knyf.' 3 ' Myrdrumnyl, or a buture.' Ortus. The bittern is still known as a ' Butter-bump,' or a ' mire-drum,' in the north of England. In the Nominate (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 2 20) it is called ' butturre,' other forms of which were bitter, bittor, and bittour. In the Liber Custumarum we find, pp. 304-6, the form butor, and on p. 82, butore. Bitter occurs in Middleton's Works, v. 289, and in the Babees Book, p. 37, amongst other birds are mentioned the ' bustard, betowre and shovelere,' a form of the name which also occurs on p. 49, 1. 696, and p. 27, 1. 421. In the Boke of Keruynge, printed in the same volume, p. 162, are given directions for the carving of a 'bytturre.' Five herons and Mtors are mentioned amongst the poultry consumed at a feast, temp. Eichard II, Antiq. Report, i. p. 78. 'Bernakes and botures in baterde dysches.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 189. ' Hearon, Byttour, Shouelar, being yong and fat, be lightlier digested than the crane, and J>e bittour sooner then the Hearon.' SirT. Elyot, Castell of Health, leaf 31. ' Galerand, the fowle tearmed a bittor. Butor, a bittor.' Cotgrave. The bittern is said to make its peculiar noise, which is called bumbling, and from which it derives its second name, by thrusting its bill into the mud and blowing. To this Chaucer refers in the Prologue to the Wyf of Bathe, 116— 'As a bytoure bumblith in the myre, She layde hir mouthe unto the water doun.' See also Mire-drombylle. ' Onocrotulus, byttore.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 176. * ' Caupona. A tauerne or victaylyng house.' Cooper. 8 « Cade lamb, a pet lamb "reared by hand.'" Peacock's Gloss, of Manley &c. * Corset lamb or colt &c., a cade lamb, a lamb or colt brought up by the hand.' Ray's South Country Glossary, E. D. Soc., ed. Skeat. In the Nominale (Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 219) the word canaria (probably for senaria — o, six-year-old sheep) is explained as ' Anglice, a cad.' 'A cade lamb. Agnus Domesticus, domi eductus.' Littleton. Still in use, see Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary, 1879. Caffe1; acus, palea, paleola, folli- culus, theca. ta Caffe hows ; paliare, paliarium. a Cage ; catasta, volucricium. a Cake2; torta, tortula, cfo'minutiuum. Calde ; frigus, frigiditas, tepeditas, geliditas, algor, algeria. tCalde of be axes 3 ; frigor. Calde; algidus, frigidus, tepidns, gelidus, frigorosus, gabidus. to be Calde, or make callde ; Algere, -gescere, frigere, re-, frigescere, re-, frigidare, re-, in-, tepefacere. fa Calde plase ; frigidarium. Caldrekyn4; frigorosus, & cetera; vbi calde (A,), a Calderon (Caldrone A.)5; cal- dria, lebes, eniola, cocutum (coculum A.), enium, enulum CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 51 (eniolum A.), feruorium, (eni- ola A.). tCale6; olus, olusculum, dimmn- tiuum, caulis, olereus. ta Gale lefe (Calefe A.) ; caulis. fa Cale seller ; olitor, -tYix. *a Cale stok 7 ; maguderis. ta Cale worme 8 ; eruca, atacus, cur- culio, cucitrliunculus, vria, vrica. a Calfe ; vitulus ; vitulinus, p&rtici- pium. fto Calfe; fetare. ^with Calfe ; fetosus. J>e Calfe of be lege ; crus, crusculumj sura. ta Cale garth ; ortus, & cetera ; vbi a gardynge. Calke 9 ; creta, calx. tCalke ; cretosus. 1 A. S. ceaf, chaff. Hampole, Prick e of Conscience, 3148, says — 'als fyre J>at caffe son may bryn, gold may melt }>at es long >ar-in.' ,ucer, Man of Lawe's Tale, 1. 701, has — ' Me lust not of the caf ne of the stree, Maken so longe a tale as of the corn.' Barlycaffe, above. 2 ' Tourte. A great loafe of houshold or browne bread (called so in Lionnois and .upline"). Tourteau. A cake (commonly made in haste, and of lesse compasse than the eau} ; also a little loafe of household or browne bread ; also a Pancake.' Cotgrave. 3 Palsgrave gives * Chyueryng as one dothe for colde. In an axes or otherwise, frilleux. Ague, axes, fyeure? See also Aixes. Axis or Axes is from Lat. accessum, through Fr. accez, and is in no way connected with A. S. cece- Originally meaning an approach or coming on of anything, it at an early period came to be specially applied to an approach or sudden fit of illness : thus Chaucer has, ' upon him he had an hote accessed Black Knight, 1. 136, and Caxton, 'fyl into a sekenes of feures or accessed Paris & Vienne, p. 25. * Very susceptible of cold, or very cold. ' Coldrycke, or full of cold. A Igosus.' Huloet. Jamieson gives ' Coldruch adj. used as synonymous with Caldrife. Perhaps of Teut. origin, from koude, cold, and rijcJc, added to many words, as increasing their signification • blind- rijck, rich in blindness, doof-rijclc, very deaf, &c.' 5 ' Lebes. A caudron to boyle in ; a kettle.' Cooper. Enium is of course for ah&neum or aeneum, a vessel of brass. Chou. The herbe Cole, or Coleworts.' Cotgrave. See Jamieson, s. v. Kail. ' Quils he was J)is cole gaderand, And stanged Jam in ]>e hand.' A nedder stert vte of )>e sand Cursor Mundi, p. 718, 1. 12526. A courte.' Medulla. 7 ' Magutus. A col stock.' Medulla. ' Magudaris. A kinde of the hearbe Laserpitium ; other onely the stalke of it ; after some the roote.' Cooper. In Skelton's Why Come ye Nat to Court? 350, we read — 'Nat worth a shyttel-cocke, Nat worth a sowre calsiocke? 8 ' Eruca, A coolwyrm or a carlok.' Medulla. ' Eruca. A coleworm or a carlok.' Ort. Vocab. 'Eruca. The worme called a canker, commonly upon the colewourtes.' Cooper. ' Canker worm which creapeth most comonly on coleworts, some do call them the deuyla goldrynge & some the colewort worme. Eruca.' Huloet. 9 A. S. cealc. UK I IK HI 6 If I E 52 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *to Calkylle 1 ; calcvlare. to Calle ; ciere, ex-, Accire, Accercire, coTicire, cire, Acciere, adscire, vo- care, e-, ad-, nuncupare,nominare, propellare, appellare, com-, ac- cessire, calare, censere, ceasire, conuenire, vocitare, vociferare. to Calle in ; jnvocare. to Calle owtte ; euocare. to Calle agane ; reuocare. tto CalL? a hawke 2 ; stupare. a Callynge ; vocacio, vociferacw ; vo- catiuus. *a Calle trappe8; hamus, pedica wedio correpto. a Cambe (Came A.) ; pecten4. ta Cambake (Camboke A.) 5 ; cam- buca. fCambrige ; cautibriyia, villa esi. a Camelltf ; camelus, camelio. a Camerelle 6 ; earner ella. Camomelle ; camomilluro.. fa Can; orca, orcula, diimuutmiim, & cetera ; vbi a potte. a Candelle ; candela, scindula. *a Candeler ; candelarius. fCawdylmes (Candilmesday A.) r ; jpopanti, m^eclinabiZe, festum piirificacionis beate marie. a Candylstyke ; candelabrum, can- deferum. fa Candyl sellers 8 j emunctoriuw.. 1 ' Of J)at was calculed of }>e clymat, the contrarye Jjey fyndeth.' P. Plowman, C. xviii. 106. 4 He calde\> [calcuJat] and acounte> ]>e ages of |?e world by )>owsendes.' Trevisa's Higden, vol. ii. p. 237, Eolls Series. 2 That is to call back a hawk from his prey by showing him food. The Ortus Vocab. gives • Stupo : to call a hawke with meat.' It appears to be a word coined to represent the English stoop, for the only meaning assigned to stupare in the dictionaries is ' to shut up in a bath ;' and so Cotgrave, ' Estouper. To stop, to close ; to shut or make up.' This meaning also appears in the Ortus, for it continues, • vel aliquid stupa obturare' To stoop or stoup was the regular term in falconry for a hawk swooping down on its prey : thus Ben Jonson, Alchemist, v. 3, has, ' Here stands my dove ; stoop at here, if you dare.' See also Spenser, Faery Queene, I. xi. 18. 8 • Caltroppes used in warre, to pricke horses feete ; they be made so with foure pricks of yron, that which way soeuer they be cast, one pike standeth up. Tribuli.' Baret. See also Florio, s. v. Tribolo, and Prof. Skeat's exhaustive note on the word in Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 296. ' Hamus. An hook, or an hole of a net, or a mayl of an haburion, or a caltrappe. Pedica. A fettere, or a snare.' Medulla. 'A forest uol of ]>yeues an of calketreppen? Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 131. Caxton, Faytes of Armes, pt. ii. ch. xiv. p. 119, mentions amongst the implements of war 'sharp hokes and pynnes of yron that men caHe caltrappes.' ' Caltropes, engines of warre sowen abrode to wynde horse & man by the legges. Spara.' Huloet. 'The felde was strowed full of caltroppes. Locus pugnce muricibm erat instratus.' Horman. * MS. penten ; correctly in A. 5 Cambuca is defined in the Medulla as ' a buschoppys cros or a crokid staf,' which is probably the meaning here. In the Ortus Vocab. we find ' Cambuca, a crutche,' and hereafter will be found ' A Cruche. Cambuca, pedum.' The word is doubtless derived from the Celtic cam, crooked, Gaelic camag. The Rest-harrow (short for arrest- harrow), also called Cammoke, or Cammock (onona arvensis) derives its name from the same source from its roots being tough and crooked. See P. Plowman, C. xxii. 314. * ' Camerula. Parva camera, cellula ad colloquendum, chambrette, cabinet.' Ducange. ' ' Hypapanti. Barbare ex Grsec. vTrairavrrj, festum Purificationis Beatae Marise ; la fete de la Presentation au temple, le 2 fivrier? Ducange. ' Hoc ipopanti. Candylmesse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 229. The Ortus explains ipapanti by 'obuiatio vel occursus domini, ab ipa grece, quod latine dicitur vie, et anti, quod est contra : anglice, the feest of candelmas, or metyrige of candelles.' 8 ' Candel shears. Snuffers.' Jamieson. ' Emundorium. A snuffynge yron.' Ortus Vocab. In the 'Boke of Curtasye' (Sloane MS. 1986) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 205, the following description of snuffers is given — ' f"e snof [the Chandeler] dose away pe sesours ben schort & rownde y-close, With close sesours as I jow say ; With plate of irne vp-on bose.' ' Emunctorium : ferrum cum quo candela emungitur.' Medulla. Wyclif, Exodus xxv. 38, renders emunctoria by ' candelquenchers,' and emuncta by 'snoffes' [snottis in Purvey]. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 53 fa Candylweke; lichinus, lichinum. ta Candylsnytynge 1 ; licinus, lici- num. fCanedj Acidus. fCanynge of ale 2 ; A cor. rile3; cinamomum, Amomum. Cankyr ; cancer, -is secuudum antiques, sed modo est secunde decliu&tiouis, cancer, -cri. Canon ; canon. *Canope; canopeuro.', canopeus, dcipium. *a Cantelle 4 ; minutall. tCantebery (Cantyrbery A.) ; can- tuaria ; cantuarieusis. a Canvas ; canabus, carentiuillum. *a Cape ; capa, capula, caracalla, ca- racallum, dalmatica cantoris est. *a Capylle 5 ; caballus. a Capon6; capo; Altilis, gallinacius. 1 There appears to be some error here, the scribe having apparently copied the same itin equivalents for Candylsnytynge as for Candylweke, to which lichinus or lichinum aperly apply. Candylsnytynge is the act of snuffing a candle, or, if we understand the ford instrument, a pair of snuffers. ' Snite. To snuff, applied to a candle.' Jamieson. Lichinus. Candell weyke.' Ortus. ' Fumale. The weyke or [of] a candyl. Lichinus. A weyke off a candyl. Lichinum. The knast off a candyl.' Medulla. See to Snyte and Weyke. 2 Said of vinegar when containing mould, or turned sour. Similarly in the version of Beza's Sum of the Christian Faith, by R. Fyll, Lond. 1572, 1. 134, we find — 'It is meruaile that they [the Priests] doe not reserue the wine as well as the breade, for the one is as precious as the other. It were out of order to saye they feare the wine will eger, or waxe palled, for they hold that it is no more wine.' See P. Egyr. ' Acor : canynge of ale.' Ortus Vocab. 3 ' Canelle, our moderne Cannell or Cinnamon.' Cotgrave. ' And the Lord spak to Moyses, seiynge, Tak to thee swete smellynge thingis .... the half of the canel [cinna- .t Wyclif, Exodus xxx. 23. ' I ha sprengd my ligging place with myrre, and aloes, id canell ;' ibid. Proverbs vii. 17. See also Eomaunt of the Rose, p. 58, 'canelle, and jwale of prys.' In Trevisa's Higden, i. 99, we are told that ' in Arabia is store mir nel.' In John Russell's Boke of Nurture (pr. in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall), :>. n, 'Synamone, Canelle, red wyne hoot & drye in J)eir doynge,' are mentioned amongst ingredients of Ypocras. Is the name derived from its tube-like stalk? Canel also jurs in the Recipe for Chaudon sau3 of Swannes, given in Harl. MS. 1735, 1. 18. See )te to Chawdewayn. ' Cinomomum. Canel.' Medulla. See also Cinamome. ' Canel, pyce, or tre so called. Amomum.' Huloet. ' Canele & gingiuere & licoris/ La3amon, 1. 1 J, 744. 4 Chaucer, in the Knighte's Tale, 1. 2150, says that — ' Nature hath nat take his bygynnyng Of no partye ne caniel of a thing, But of a thing that parfyt is and stable.' lakspeare also uses the word — ' See, how this River comes me cranking in, And cuts me from the best of all my land, A huge halfe moone, a monstrous cantle out.' ist Hen. IV., III. i, 98. also in Ant. & Cleop. III. x, 4. According to Kennett MS. 38, Cantelle means ' any. inite number or dimension :' thus in MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, 1. 123 (quoted by Halliwell) read — ' And a cantell of hys schylde Flewe fro hym ynto the fylde.' ly gives ' Chantel, cantel, coin, quartier, morceau, chanteau."1 ' Mtnutal. A cantyl of Medulla. Compare P. ' Partyn, cantyn, or delyn, parcior.' 5 'Capyl, Capul. s. A horse or mare.' Jamieson. ' Caballus. A horsej.acaple.' Cooper, "om a passage in Rauf CoilBear, E. E. Text Society, ed. Murray, a ' Capylle ' appears to properly applied to a cart-horse, as distinguished from a ' coursour,' a charger or saddle- Rauf on his arrival home orders ' twa knaifis ' ' The ane of Sow my Capill ta, The vther his [King Charles'] Coursour alswa.' P. 6, 1. 114. s Carte hors below. ' Thanne Conscience vpon his Caple kaireth forth faste.' P. Plowman, . iv. 23. 'Calallus. A stot.' Medulla. 6 Altilis is rendered by Cooper, ' franked or fedde to be made fatte.' 54 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Cappe l ; pilius, galerus. *a Cappe of a flaylle 2 ; cappa. tCappyd; cappatus. tto Cappe; cappo -as, -aui, -re. a Captan; Architeneus, capitaneua, castellanus, castettarius. *a Caralle3 ; corea, chorus, pecten. a Carde 4 ; carpus, carptariura.. a Carde maker ; carptarius. fa Carder; carptrix. a Cardiakylle or cardiake 5 ; cardia, cardiaca. fa Cardynge; carptorium. a Cardinally; cardinalis; cardinalis a Cariage ; vectra, cariagium. *a Carion ; cadauev, funus, funus- tulum, morticinum, corpus ; mor- ticinus jpardcipium. a Carkas ; carnicuciwai. *a Carle (Caryle A.) 6 ; rusticus, & cetera ; vbi a churle. a Carre; saratum, carrua, carrum. tCarsay7; bilix. a Carte ; biga, biiuga, carecta, carrua. ta Carte band (Carbond A.) 8 ; crusta, crustula cfo'minutiuum. a Carter; Auriga, veredus, vereda- rius, quadrigarius, carectarius. fa Carte hows ; carectarea. 1 'Galerus. An hatte : a pirwike.' ' Pileus. A cappe or bonet.' Cooper. 'Galerus. A coyfe of lether.' Medulla. A. S. cceppe, which appears as the gloss to planeta in ^Ifric's glossary. ' Galerus, vel pileus, fellen hset.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 22. 2 * The band of leather or wood through which the middle-band passes loosely. There is one cap at the end of the hand-staff, generally made of wood, and another at the end of the swingel, made of leather.' Halliwell in v. See Flayle, below. 3 In the Cursor Mundi, p. 438, 1. 7600, we are told that after David had slain Goliath ' per caroled wiues bi ]>e way, Of J>air carol suche was j?e sange, &c.' Compare the account of the same event in Wyclif, i Kings, xxi. n. Pecten is used here- after as the equivalent for a Wrast. ' Faire is carole of maide gent.' Alisaunder, 1845. * ' Gardes or wool combes. Hani vel Hami, pectines.' Baret. ' Gardes. Cards for wooll, &c., working cards. Cardier. A card-maker.' Cotgrave. 6 ' Cardiaque. A consumption, and continuall sweat, by the indisposition of the heart, and parts about it. ' Cotgrave. 'Cardiacus. That hath the wringyng at the hearte.' Cooper. Batman vppon Bartholome", lib. vii. cap. 32, ' Of heart-quaking and the disease cardiacle, says, ' heart-quaking or Cardiacle is an euil that is so called because it commeth often of default of the heart,' &c. ' Cordiacus, (i) qui patitur morbum cordis ; (2) morbus ipse.' Ducange. ' Cardiaca ; quidam morbus. A cardyake.' Medulla. See Piers Plowman, C. vii. 78 and xxiii. 82. The word also occurs in Chaucer's Pardoner's Prologue, 1. 27, and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 493, where we are told that the Pardonere ' caujt a cardidkill, & a cold sot.' 6 'Rusticus. An uplondman.' Wright's Vol. Vocab. p. 182. ' Rusticus. A charle.' Me- dulla. ' A carle. Rusticus.' Manip. Vocab. 7 Cooper renders Bilix by ' A brigantine, or coate of fence double plated, or double mayled.' Palsgrave gives ' Carsey cloth, cresy,' and Cotgrave ' Carize, creseau, kersie.' Harrison in his Description of Eng. ed. Furnivall, i. 172, says that an Englishman was contented ' at home with his fine carsie hosen arid a meane slop.' ' Carsaye. The woollen stuff called Kersey.' Jamieson. The Medulla explains bilix as ' a kirtle off cloth off ij thredes woundyn.' For the origin of the word see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. v. Kersey. * A plate of iron. Cotgrave gives ' ffappe. f. A claspe, or the hooke of a claspe ; or a hooke to claspe with ; also the clowt, or band of iron thats nailed upon the arme, or end of an axletree, and keeps it from being worne by the often turning of the nave (of a wheele).' This appears from the definition of crusta given by Cooper, 'bullions or orna- mentes that may be taken off,' to be the meaning in the present instance, but a cart-band also signifies the tire of a wheel. Cotgrave has ' Bande. The streake of a wheele,' and Elyot, Diet. 1559, gives 'Absis. The strake of a cart whele, wherin the spokes bee sette : victus. A hoope or strake of a carte.' W. de Biblesworth in naming the parts of a cart speaks of les bendes de les roes, which is rendered in the gloss ' the carte-bondes.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 167. 'Bande. A welt or gard ; the streak of a cart wheel.' Cotgrave. See also Clowte of yren, and cf. Copbande. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 55 fa Carte hors ; veredus, caballns. ta Carte spurre 1 ; orbita. fa Cartewright ; carectareus. fa Carte sadille 2 ; sella veredaria, lollidodium. a Case ; casus. fa Case for sponys or oder thyngis; theca. to Caste ; jacere, emittere, effundere, torquere, con-, jaculari, balein grece, exigere, jactare ; versus — ^ Si non vis jacere, lapidem permitte jacere. to Cast agayn ; reicere. to Caste away; abicere, proicere, abi- cimus voluntate, proicimus iussu aliorum. to Caste a darte ; jaculari, torquere, con-. tto Caste be hinde; deiactare,deicere. to Castin; jnicere, jmmiUere. to Caste down ; sternere, ab-, con-, pro-, diruere, demoliri, snbuertere, obruere, pessundare. Caste down ; stratus, pro-, dirutus, demolitus. to Caste owte ; eicere, eiactare, elimi- nare. tto Caste ouer • traicere. ta Castelle; castrum, castellum, cas- tellulum, defensio, muniiner\, tnu- nicipium, oppidum, oppidulum, opus, (ops, menea A.), tto sett in Castelle ; jncastrare. tCastynge; jaciens, emittens, iactans. tCastyngg as a bowe ; flexibilis, vt, Arcus meus est flexibilis, ance ve- lecastynge 3. a Castyngdown; prostracio,subuercio. a Catte; catus, mureligus, musio, pilax. ta Cattyle (Catalle A.)*; lanugo, herba est. ta Cature 5 : escarius. 1 Cooper gives 'Or6ito.Virg.Cic. A carte wheele : the tracke of a carte-wheele made in the grounde.' 'The tracke, or Cart- wheele Eut. Orbita' Withals. The Medulla has « Vadum. A forthe or cart spore. Orbita. A cart spore,' and The Ortus explains orbita as ' vestigium curri vel rote : ab orbe et rota dicta : et dicitur orbita quasi orbis iter vel via,? A. S. spor, a track ; which we still retain in the term spoor, applied to the track of deer, &c. Compare 'Fosper, Vestigium.' Manip. Voeab. and P. Whele Spore. 2 ' Carsaddle. The small saddle put on the back of a carriage -horse, for supporting the ims or shafts of the carriage.' Jamieson. ' The saddle placed on the shaft-horse in a b, carriage, or waggon.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. Compare P. Plowman, B. ii. 1 79. ' Cartesadel, }>e comissarie, owre carte shal he leve.' ' Cartsaddle, dbrsuale.'' Huloet. Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, If. B 5, speaks of '» car£sae?eZ,.bakbandes and belybandes.' 8 That is 'well-casting.' * ' Cat-tails. The heads of the great bulrush.' Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c. 'Lanugo. The softe heares or mossinesse in fruites and herbes, as in clarie, &c.' Cooper. Jamieson says, 'Cats-Tails, s. pi. Ha,reatid\-rvi8htEriophorumvaginatum Linn, also called Canna-down, Cat-tails.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 512, says that the ' downe or cotton of this plant is so fine, that in some countries they fill quishions and beddes with it.' He adds, Turner calleth it in Englishe, Eeed Mace, and Cattes tayle : to the which we may ioyne others, as Water Torche, Marche Betill, or Pestill, and Dunche downe, bycause the downe of this herbe will cause one to be deafe, if it happen to fall in to the eares The leaves are called Matte reede, bycause they make mattes therewith Men haue also experimented and proued that this cotten is very profitable to heale broken or holowe kibes, if it be layde vpon.' See also the quotation from Gerarde in Mr. Way's note s. v. Mowle. ' Cat's-tail ; typha' Withals. « Cattes tayle, herbe, whiche some cal horse- taile. Cauda equina.' Huloet. 6 ' Escarius : a cater.' Ortus Vocab. Baret gives ' a Cater : a steward : a manciple : a juider of cates, opsonator, un despensier ; qui achete les viandes,' and Palsgrave ' Provider iter, despencier. Catour of a gentylmans house, despensier.'' Tusser, in his Five Hun- id Points, &c., p. 20, says — ' Make wisdome controler, good order thy clarke, Prouision Cater, and skil to be cooke.' 'Catour, or purueyoure of vitayles. Opsonator.' Huloet. 'The Cater buyeth very dere 3. Obsonator caro foro emit obsonia? Herman. From a Fr. form acatour from acatet buying, used by Chaucer, Prol. 573. 56 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Cawcion l ; caucio. *a Cawdille2; caldarium. a Caule 3 ; caula. a Cause; causa, erga, declinabitur antiquitus, argum, gr&tia & racio ; sed causa multas h&bet species, racio pa[u]cissimas, & causa rem antecedit, racio per/kit; jus, occa- sio, res. be Cause* causa, pretextu, contem- placioue, gr&tia, intuitu, obtentu, occasions. C ante E. a Cedir tre ; cedrus, cedra ; ce- drinas. tCele 4 ; vbi happy (e cawdell, for the Pardonere }>at was made With sugir & with swete wyne, rijt as hymseife bade.' 'A cadle. Potiuncula ouacea ; ouaceum. A caudel. Potio. An ote caudel. Avenaceum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Of sweet Almondes is made by skille of cookes .... cawdles of Almonds, both comfortable to the principall parts of the body and procuring sleepe Almond cawdels are made with ale strained with almonds blanched and brayed .... then lightly boyled and spiced with nutmeg and sugar .... as pleaseth the party.' Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612-, pp. 98, 99. See also Rob. of Gloucester, p. 561. 3 ' Caula, A sheepe house ; a folde.' Cooper. ' Caulce. munimenta ovium ; barrieres pour renfermer les moutons, pare? Ducange. ' Caula. A stabyl, a folde, or a shep cote.' Medulla. ' A Caule, pen ; caula' Manip. Vocab. * A. S. soslig. 'Felix, sefy^or blisful : Felicio, to make sely.' Medulla Grammatica. 'There is sely endeles beyng and endeles blye.' MS. Addit. 10053. *• ' Chdidonia. The hearbe Selandine [Celandine].' Cooper. Of this plant Neckham says — ' Mira cJididonice, virtus clarissima reddit X/umina, docta tibi prcebet kirundo fidem.' De Naturis Rerum, p. 478 (Rolls Series). See also Lyte's Dodoens, p. 31. 6 'Centaury. A herb of Mars.' Coles' Diet. 1676. 'Fel terrce. Centaurium.' Cooper. The plant is mentioned in the Promptorium, p. 154, under the name Teltryke, herbe,' on which see Mr. Way's note. 7 MS. Clicus. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 57 tto Certefye ; certificare, cerciorare. tto Ceruylld1; eoccerebrare. . ta Ceruyller; excerebrator. to Cese; cessare, desineve, descis- tere, dimitfore, destare, omittere est ordinem jnterrumpere, pre- mittere ex toto relinquere, super- sedere. a Cessynge ; cessacio, defic'w, jnteic- missio. like to Cesse ; cessabundus (A.). C ante H. *Chafir (Chafare A.) 2 ; comraermtm. to Chafir; commercari. a Chafirynge; commercium, commu- tacio. *a Chafte 3 ; maxilla, mala, faux, maudubila, mandula, mola] maxil- laris, parricipium. A Chafte ; vb[i] Arowe (A.). A Chafte ; vbi spere, &c. (A.) Chafbmonde 4. (A.) a Chayere ; cathedra, orcestra. ta Chare bowe 5 ; fultrum, *to Chalange 6 ; vendicare, calump- niari. 1 ' Excerebro. To beate out the braynes of a thyng.' Cooper. 'Ceruelle^f. The braine/ Cotgrave. 2 'And some chosen chaffare, they cheuen the bettare.' P. Plowman, B Prologue 31. . 'Greet pres at market makith deer chafare' Chaucer, Wyf of Bathe, Prologue, 1. 523. A.S. ceap, chep. 8 In the Anturs of Arthur (Camden Soc. ed. Eobson), xi. 2, we read — ' Alle the herdus myjtun here, the hyndest of alle, Off the schaft and the shol, shaturt to the skin.' Halliwell quotes from MS. Cott. Vespas. A. iii. leaf 7 — ' With the chafte-kan of a ded has Men sais that therwit slan he was.' See also E. E. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, p. 100, 1. 268. 4 With this chavyl-bon I xal sle the.' Cov. Myst. Cain & Abel, p. 37. Gawin Douglas describing the Trojans on their first landing in Italy, tells how they ' With thare handis brek and chaftis gnaw The crustis, and the coffingis all on raw.' Eneados, Bk. vii. 1. 250. In the Cursor Mundi, David, when stating how he had killed a lion and a bear, says — ' I had na help bot me allan . . . And scok J>am be )>e berdes sua And I laid hand on J>aim beleue pat I Jjair chaftes raue in tua.' 11. 7505-7510. where the Fairfax MS. reads chauelis, and the Gb'ttingen and Trinity MSS. chaulis. ' He strake the dragon in at the chavyl, That it come out at the navyl.' Ywaine & Gawin, 1991. See also Chawylle and Cheke-bone. 'Chaftis, Chafts, the chops. Chaft-blade, the jaw- bone. Chaft-tooth, a jaw-tooth.' Jamieson. A. S. ceafl. S. Saxon, cheuele. * This word does not appear again either under C or S. It was a measure taken from the top of the extended thumb to the utmost part of the palm, generally considered as half a foot. Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words gives ' Shafman, Shafmet, Shaft- ment, sb. the measure of the fist with the thumb set up ; ab A. S. soceft-mund, i. e. semipes.' According to Florio, p. 414, it means ' a certaine rate of clothe that is given above measure, which drapers call a handfull or shaftman.' In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Brock, in the account of the fight between Sir Gawaine, and Sir Priamus, we are told — ' Bothe schere thorowe schoulders a schaft-monde longe !' 1. 2456. See also 11. 3843 and 4232. In the Anturs of Arthur, Camd. Soc. ed. Kobson, xli. 2, we read, ' Thro his shild and his shildur, a schaft-mun he share.' ' Not exceeding a foot in length nor a shaftman in shortness.' Barnaby Googe, Husbandry, 78a. In the Liber Niger Domus, Ed. IV, pr. in Household Ordinances, 1790, p. 49, it is stated that the Dean of the Chapel ' hathe all the offerings of wax that is made in the king's chappell on Candylmasse- day, with the moderate fees of the beame, in the festes of the yere, when the tapers be consumed into a shaftmount.' 5 See also Bowe of a chaire. 6 MS. Chanlange. This word occurs with the meaning of blame, accuse in the Ancren Riwle, p. 54, ' hwarof Jcalenc/es tu me ? ' and in P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 1 74, Wrath tells how the monks punished him — 'And do me faste frydayes, to bred and to water, And am chalanged in }>e chapitelhous, as I a childe were.' 58 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Chalange ; calumpnia. fa Chalanger; calumpniator. a Chalice : calix, caliculus. *aChalon1; Amphitapetum. a ' Cha[m]pion ; Athleta, pugnator, pugill. *a Chandeler; cerareus. a Chanon ; canonicus. *a Chape of a knyfe fas. 2 ; vomel- a Chapelle; capella, capellula. a Chapiture ; capitulum. a Chaplett. *a Chapman 3 ; negotiator, & cetera; vl>i a merchande. a Chapmaray ; negociacio. *a Chapmanware ; vendibilis. *to Chappe 4 ; mercari, com-, nundi- nari, negociari. a Charbunkylle 5 ; carbunculus. In the Pricke of Conscience we are told how the devil demanded from St. Bernard ' By what skille he walde, and bi what ryght Chalange }>e kingdom of heven bright.' 1. 2252. The claim of Henry IV. to the crown of England is stated as follows in the Rolls of Par- liament, ' In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I, Henry of Lancaster, challenge the realm of England,' &c. (Annals of Eng. p. 210). In Morte Arthure, Arthur in his dream sees two kings climbing to the chair of power, 'This chaire of charbokle, they said, we chalange here-aftyre.' 1.3326. ' Chalonger .... demander, contester, provoquer, attaquer, defendre, refuser, prohiber, blamer ; de calumnia, fausse accusation, chicane.' Burguy, s. v. Chalonge. ' Challenger. To claime, challenge, make title unto, set in foot for ; also to accuse of, charge with, call in question for an offence.' Cotgrave. See also Ducange, s. v. Calengium. ' I calenge a thyng of dutye or to be myne owne. je calenge.1 Palsgrave. 'Tocaleuge. Vindicare.' Manip. Vocab. ' We ben brojt in for the monei whiche we baren ajen bifore in our sackis, that he putte chalenge into us [ut devolvat in nos calumniam].' Wyclif, Genesis xliii. 18. So also in Job xxxv. 9 : ' For the multitude of challengeres [calumniatorum] thei shul crie.' ' I calenge to fyght with the hande to hande. Ex prouocatione tecum dimicabo.' Herman. See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathew, p. 161, 1. 7. 1 Cooper gives ' Amphitapa, idem quod Amphimallum,' which latter he renders by ' A cloath or garment frysed on both sydes,' and in MS. Lambeth, 481, it is explained as ' tapeta ex utraque parte uillosa facta? In the directions for furnishing a room given in Neckham's Treatise de Utensilibus, we find — del piler chalun idem 'Altilis, sive epistilis columpne, tapetum sive tapete dependeant.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 100. 2 In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolf, of Caistor, taken in 1459, are mentioned ' Item, j bollok haftyd dager, harnesyd wyth sylver, and j chape thertoo. Item, j lytyll schort armyny dager, withe j gilt schape' Paston Letters, i. 478. ' Chappe, f. The chape, or locket of a scabbard.' Cotgrave. ' Here knyfes were i-chaped nat with bras.' Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 366. 3 Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 396, in describing the Shipman says — ' Ful many a draughte of wyn hadde he ydrawe From Burdeux-ward, whil that the chapman sleep.' 'Chapman. A pedler, a hawker, a merchant.' Jamieson. See Lajamon, vol. iii. p. 232. 'And who so cheped my chafFare, chiden I wolde, But he profred to paye a peny or tweyne More ]>an it was worth.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 380. A. S. ceapian. ' Cheape the pryce or valewe of a thynge. Licitare.' Huloet. 5 The Carbuncle was supposed to have light-giving powers. Thus in the Gesta Eomanorum, p. 7, we are told in the account of the Enchanted Chamber that there was there ' stonding a charbuncle ston, the whiche jaf Ii3t ouer all the hous.' Alexander Neckham in his work De Naturis Rerum, Kolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 469, refers to this supposed quality as follows — ' Illustrat tenebras radians Carbunculus auri Fulgorem mncit ignea flamma micans.' The same supposed property of the stone is referred to in The Myroure of Our Lady, E. E. Text Society, ed. Blunt, p. 1 75, where we read : — ' There is a precyous stone that is called CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 59 *a Chare l ; ca[r]pentum. to Charge 2 ; onustare, sarcinare, onerare, gr&uare. a Charge ; cur a, onus, gY&uameii. •fto dis-Charge; exonerare. (to vn- charge ; vbi to discharge A.) Charged; onustus, oneratus, onus- tatus. ta Chargers; onerator, sarcinator. *A Charyooure ; vbi a chare. tCharls; Karolus, nomen proprittm. tCharelwayn (Charlewayn A.) 8 ; arthurus, plaustrum. to Charme; incantare,fascinare, car- minare. A Charmer; incantator, -trix, car- minator, -trix. Charmynge; incantans, carminans, fascinans. a Chare 4 ; vbi to chase. A Chartyr; carta, monimeu, cirogrsi' phum, scriptum, sceda. fA Chase; fuga. tto Chase; fugo, re-, con-, dif-, ¥-• Chaste ; castus corpore, pudicns am- mo, nuptus, continens. vn Chaste ; inpudicus, jncontineiis. fto lyf Chaste; eunuchidare, con- tinere, caste viuere. a carooncle, whyche shyneth bryghte as fyre, of hys owne kynde, so that no darkenesse may blemysshe yt ne no moysture quenche yt. And to thys stone ye lyken oure lorde god, when ye saye, Per se lucens. The carboncle shynynge by itselfe nedeth none other lyghte.' 1 See also Carre. ' penne seyde the Emperoure, when the victory of the bataill wer come home, he shulde have in the first day iiij. worshipis ; of the whiche this is )>e first, he shalle be sette in a charr, & iiij. white hors shulle drawe hit to the palyse of the Ern- iperour ; The secounde is, ]>ai all his trespassours & Aduersarijs shulde folowe his chare behynde hi?n, withe bounden hondis & fete.' Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 176. ' And [Pharao] putte aboute his [Joseph's] necke a goldun bee3e, and made him steyj vpon his secound chaar.' Wyclif, Genesis xli. 43. 2 In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3136, the French knights when on a foraging expedition discover ' Two and ]>yrty grete somers f Wy]> fair flour, y-maked of whete J Y-cJiarged alle and some And wy}) bred and flechs and wyn.' ' And therfor, seij) Matf h. Jugwm enim mewm suaue est, et onus meum leue, |>is is to seye, My yoke, scil. penaunce, is swete, scil. for it turnithe to swetnesse, & my charge or my burdyn, sciL commaundement, is lijt.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 177. ' Charger. To charge, burthen, onerate, load ; lye heavy upon, lay on, or lay load on, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Pondus. A charge.' Medulla. 3 The Constellation Ursa Major. Bootes was called either Wagoner to Charles' Wain or Keeper to the Great Bear (arctophylax), according to the name given to the chief northern group of fixed stars. (See Barrewarde ante.} Cooper gives ' Plaustrum. Charles Wayne, nigh the North Pole.' The word occurs also in Gawin Douglas, and in the Medulla we find 'Arcophilaxe(sic). The carle wensterre. Arturus: quoddam signwn celeste : anglice, A carwaynesterre.' Withals mentions ' Charles Waine. Vrsa minor, Cynosura,' and ' A starre that followeth Charles waine. Bootes* Jamieson gives 'Charlewan' and ' Charlewaigne.' Compare Spenser, Faery Queene, I. ii. i. A. S. carlesw&n. See also Cotgrave s. v. Boote. The idea that Charles' Wain is a corruption of Chorles or Churls Wain is a complete error. The Charles is not in any way connected with the A. S. ceorl or any of its later forms, but refers to the Emperor Charles, the Charlemagne of romance, who, as Spenser tells us, in the Teares of the Muses, was placed by Calliope ' amongst the starris seaven,' and who was addressed by the priests of Aix-la-Chapelle as ' Rex mundi triumphator, Jesu Christi conregnator.' The Woden's Wain of the North became the Charles' Wain of the Teutons. Holland, in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 74, speaks of the ' starres of the celestial beare,' the marginal note being ' Charlemaine his waine,' and in Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomaeus de Proprietatibus Rerum, viii. 35, we are told that ' Arcturus is comynly clepid in Englis Charlemaynes wayne' * A. S. cerran, cyrran, to turn, drive. In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 325, we find ' Chare awey the crowe.' ' Fulst me euer to gode and cher me from sunne.' E. Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 215. See other examples in Stratmann. Compare P. ' Charyn a-way,' p. 70. 60 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fto Chasty * ; castigare, corripere. A Chastyser; castigator, -trix. A Chasty syngtf; castigacio,correccio. Chastite ; coutineucia, proprie vidu- arum, castitas corporis scilicet proprie virginum. pudicicia,mono- gamia, integritas, celibatus, casti- monia religionis. fvn Chastite ; incontinencia ; inpu- dica. fa Chaterer 2 ; futilis, garulus, ver- bosus, loquax, loquatulns, mag- niloquns, poliloquus. to Chatir as byrdis 3 ; cornicari, cor- niculari, garrire. to Chatir as a ma?i ; garrulari, ver- bosari. fA Chaterynge; garrulitas, verbosi- tas, loqu&citas. fa Chaterynge of byrdis ; garritus. tChaterynge as birdis; garrulans, loquax. tto Chatte 4 ; Garrulare. *a Chawylle(Chavylle5; vbi Achafte). Chawdepysse 6 ; stranguria. tChawdewayn 7. 1 ' Als \>e gude son tholes raekely J)e fader, when he wille hym chasty.' Pricke of Conscience, 3549. ' To chasty J>aim and hald paim in awe.' Ibid. 5547. ' Bot luke now for charitee thow chasty thy lyppes.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1019. O. Fr. chastoier, chastier : Lat. castigare. See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, i. 122, ix. 743, &c., and P. Plowman, A. xi. 195. 2 See also Blaberyn. 3 See also to Chiter as byrdis dose. ' Cornicari. To chatte or cackle like a chough. Garrulce aves. Chatteryng byrdes, singyng birdes. Garrio. To babble or chatte ; to talke many woordes folishlye ; properly to chirpe or chatter as a birde.' Cooper. * ' Garrulitas. Chattyng ; janglyng ; babbling ; busie talkyng. Eauca garrulitas pi- carum. Ovid. Chattyng of pies.' Cooper. ' JBdbillarde, f. A tittle-tattle ; a prating gossip ; a babling huswife ; a chatting or chattering minx.' Cotgrave. ' Garrulo. To Jangelyn. Medulla. 'Som vsej) straunge wlafferynge chiterynge.' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 159. 5 See note to Chafte. In Wright's Political Poems (Camden Soc.) p. 240, we find, ' to chawle ne to chyde/ i.e. to jaw, find fault. In Sloane MS. 1571, leaf 48b, is given a curious prescription ' for bolnynge vndur ]>e chole? the principal ingredient of which is a fat cat. ' Brancus. A gole or a chawle.' Vocabulary, MS. Harl. 1002. In the Master of Game, MS. Vespas. B. xii, leaf 34b, mention is made of the 'iawle-bone' of a wild boar. ' Bucca, mala inferior. The cheeke, iawe or iowll.' Junius. 6 Cotgrave gives ' Piase-chaude. AburntPisse; also the Venerian flux; the Gonorrhean, or contagious running.' The Ortus curiously explains 'Stranguria: as the colde pysse ; difficultas vrine quam guttatim micturiunt.' 'A recipe for the cure ofChawdpys, or strangury, is given in MS. Lincoln. Med. fo. 298.' Halliwell. ' Stranguria, otherwise called in Latine stUlicidium, & of our old farriers (according to the French name) choivdepis, is when the horse is provoked to stale often, & voideth nothing but a few drops — which coraeth, as the physitians say, either through the sharpness of the urine, or by some exulceration of the bladder, or else by means of some apostume in the liver or kidnies.' Topsell, Hist, of Four- footed Beasts, ed. Rowland, 1673, p. 304. I know of no other instance of the word except in the curious O. Fr. poem 4 Des xxiii Manieres de Vilains,' Paris, 1833, ed. Franc. Michel, p. 13, where we read — ' Si aient plente de grume, Mai ki les faiche rechaner, Plent^ de frievre et de gaunisse ! Et plaie ki ne puist saner.' Et si aient le ckadt-pisse, Jamieson gives ' Chaudpeece : Gonorrhoea,' and refers to Polwart. Fr. chaude-pisse. See P. Cawepys. 7 A recipe for ' Chaudewyne de boyce ' as follows is given in Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 25 — • Take smalle notes, schale out kurnele, As }>ou dose of almondes, fayre and wele Frye horn in oyle, }>en sethe horn ryjt In almonde mylke }>at is bryjt ; pen J>ou schalle do in floure of ryce See also ibid. p. 9, for another recipe for'Chaudon; for wylde digges, swannes, and pigges,' composed of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, vinegar, pepper, cloves And also o]>er pouder of spyce ; Fry oj>er curneles besyde also, Coloure )>ou hit with safron or J>ou fer goo, To divers J>o mete ]>ou schalt hit set, With )x> fryed curnels with outen let.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 61 to ChaufFe * ; calefacere. A Chafer 2; calefactoriura, stutra, co- culum. a Chaumbere (Chamer A.) ; camera, thalamus, tristeyum, zeta, con- claue; versus — *&Est sponsi thalamus, cameram die esse scolaris, Ac secreta loca templi penetralia dicas. a Chaumberlayn 3 ; camerarius, cre- ditarius, cubicularius, p&ranim- phus, eunuphus, talamista. Chaumpe 4 ; jntercapedo, jntersti- cium. a Chawnse ; casus aduersus est, auspicium prosperum est, for- tuitus aduersus est vel pros- per, euentus, fatum, fors «51a- tivo -te, occasio, successus prosper a Chawnceler; cancellarius, secre- tarius, apocripharius. a Chawncery ; cancellaria. to Chawnge ; alterare, alternare, variare, flectere, mutare, commu- tare. fChawngeabyl; mutabilis, commuta- bilis, fleocibilis. a Chawnginge ; mutacio,commutado. fa Chawnginge clath5; mutatorium. *a Chawnter; parophonista, cantor, precentor, succeutor, fabarius. a Chawntry; cantaria. a Chawntury; precentura. a Cheffcane ; Architeneus, capitaneus. a Cheke ; gena, bucca, buccella, faux, mala, maxilla. a Chekebone ; vbi a chafte. a Chekyn ; pullns, pulliculus diram- utiuum. fChekyn mete 6 ; ipia. and ginger. Another for l Ckaudern for Swannes ' is given in Household Ordinances, p. 441 . See also Sloane MS. 1201, leaf 63. MS. Harl. 1735, leaf 18, gives the following recipe — ' Chaudon sauj of Swannes. Tak )>e issu of ]>e swannes, & wasche hem wel, skoure J>e guttys with salt, seth^ al to-gidre. Tak of ]>e flesche ; he we it smal, & ]>e guttys with alle. Tak bred, gyngere & galingale, Canel, gryrid it & tempre it vp with bred ; colour it with blood ore with brent bred, seson it vp with a lytyl vinegre : welle it al to-gydere.' •Beeff, nioton, stewed feysaund, Swan with the Chawdwyn? J. Kussell's Boke of Nurture in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 48, 1. 688. 1 ' Charcoal to chaufen the kny$te.' Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. ' He sethede potage and is fild; and is chaufid \calef actus esf], and seide, Vah, or weel, I am hat.' Wyclif, Isaiah xliv. 1 6. See also Esther i. 10. 2 A saucepan. Dame Eliz. Browne in her will, Paston Letters, iii. 4661, bequeaths ' a grete standing chafer of laton with a lyon upon the lydde, ij chafers of brasse, and ij litill brasse pottys.' 3 On the duties of a Chamberlain see Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, pp. 59-69 and 168-9. 4 ' Intercapedo, Cic. A space or pause : a space of time or place betwene.' Cooper. ' Chaumpe ' is the word always used in the marginal directions for the illuminator of the Corpus (Oxford) MS. of the Canterbury Tales, when a small initial is to be made. 'Vynef (our ' vignette ') is used for the large letters. An example may be seen at the beginning of several of the letters in the present work. The scribe has left a space to be filled in by the illuminator with the proper capital letter, which for the guidance of the latter is written small. It is not an unusual thing to find these chaumpes in MSS. unfilled in. The Ortus explains intercapedo as ' distantia localis vt inter duos parietes. See an example in Addit. 22,556 in Mr. Way's Introd. p. xl. 8 ' Mutatorium. Pars mulierum vestimentorum ; partie du vetement des femmes, sorte de pelerine.' (S. Hier.) D'Arnis. ' Mutatorium. A chaungyng cloth.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah ii. 22, speaks of ' iemmes in the frount hangend and chaunging clothis' The Ortus explains mutatorium as ' vestis preciosa pro qua sumenda alia mutatur : anglice, a precyous clothynge, a chaungynge clothe, or a holy daye clothe, vt habetur quarto libro regum, v. cap.' (2 Kings, v. 22,) in the Vulgate, vestes mutatorias duplices. 6 ' Ipea : quedam herba : chykwede.' Ortus. In Norfolk, according to Forby, the alsine media is called chickens meat. A. S. cicena mete, alsine. Aelfric. The name is also applied to chickweed, endive, and dross corn. ' Chikne-mete, intiba.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 140. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. Chekery ; pannus scaccariatus. a Chekyr l ; scaccarium. *to Chepe ; taxare (mercari, com- mercari, nuudinari, negociari,A.). * Chepe ; precium (& cetera ; vU price A.). a Chepynge ; taxaeio. a Chere; vultus. a Chery; cerasum. a Cherytre ; cerasus. a Cherystone ; cerapetra. to Cherische or dawnte ( Chery s or to daunt A.) 2 ; blanditractare. *a Chesabylle 3 ; casula, jnfula, pla- neta. *a Chesse bolltf (Chesbowlle A.)4; papaueY, ciuolus. to Chese ; eligere, decerpere, deligere, legere, seligere. Chese ; caseus, caseolu?, formella. a Chesfatt5; casearium,sinuin.,sitella. a Cheslep 6 ; lactis. a Chesynge j eleccio, dilectus. Chesse 7 ; scaecus A. aChestan* I balann3 castania_ a Chestan tre j a Cheualry; milicia. to Chew; masticare. to Chew cud (Chewe J>e cuyde A.); ruminare. 'Thenne the Kyng asket a ckekkere, And cald a damesel here.' Avowynge of Arthur, ed. Robson, Iv. I. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, p. 74, 1. 2224, Nayraes in describing the amusements of the French knights says — ' po )?at williei}) to leue at hame playej) to )>e escheTckereC On the History, &c., of the Game of Chess, see note to my edition of the Geeta Romanorum, chapter xxi. pp. 459, 460. 2 In Piers Plowman, ed. Skeat, B. iv. 117, we have 'childryn cherissing,' in the sense of the pampering or spoiling of children. Cotgrave gives ' Mignoter. To dandle, feddle, cocker, cherish, handle gently, entertaine kindly, use tenderly, make a wanton of.' Cf. also Dawnte. See Chaucer, Troylus, Bk. iv. st. 220, and Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 128. 3 Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, mentions ' an awbe ; j chesyppill, with a stole, and all that belongeth therto.' * Lyte, Dodoens, p. 200, says that the roote of Dogges-tooth is ' long & slender lyke to a Chebol.' ' Parot, m. Poppie, Cheesbowls. Oliette, f. Poppie, Chessbolls, or Cheese, bowles.' Cotgrave. ' Papaver. Popie or Chesboull.' Cooper. See also Halliwell «. v. Chesebolle. 'A Cheseboule. Fapaver* Withals. ' Chesbolle, hec papaver. Chesbole, hec sepula.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 190-1. In the Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 94, when Sextus Tarquinius sent to enquire from his father what course he should pursue in order to betray Gabii, ' Aid Tarquine gef na ansuer to the messanger, bot tuike his staf, and syne past throcnt his gardin, and quhar that he gat ony chasbollis that greu hie, he straik the heidis fra them vitht his staf, and did no thyng to the litil chasbollis' 6 ' Cheese-fat, Chesfat. The mould in which cheeses are made.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. See note to Frale. 'Casearium. A day house where cheese is made.' Cooper. ' Esclisse. Any small hurdle or any utensill of watled ozier, or wicker, &c., hence, a Cheese -fat, or Cheesfoord thereof. Cagerotte. A Chesford, orCheesfatt (of wicker).' Cotgrave. ' Multrale. A chesfatt or a deyes payle. Fiscella. A leep or a chesfatt.' Medulla. ' A cheese-fatte to presse the cheese in. Fiscella vel forma casearia' Withals. 6 ' Cheese-lep. A bag used to keep the rennet for making cheese,' according to Ray, but Peacock's Gloss, gives ' Cheese-lop, Cheslop, the dried stomach of a calf used for curdling milk for cheese,' as a Lincolnshire word, and with this the Ortus agrees : ' lactis est mollis et tenera pellicula in qua lac coagulatur in ventre lactentis? Cooper renders Lactes by 'the small guttes.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 222, we have 'Cheslepe, cheese Up.' The word is compounded of A. S. leap, a basket ; see P. Berynge-lepe and Fysche-leep. Cf. ' Cheeselyp worme, otherwyse called Robyn Goodfelowe his lowse. Tylus.' Huloet. 7 See Chekyr above. 8 ' Balanitas. Akinde of rounde chestens.' Cooper. ' Cornus. A chestony tre. Balanus, idem' Medulla. ' Chastaigne. A chesnut. Chastaignier. A chessen or chesnut tree.' Cotgrave. Ital. Castagna, from Castanea in Thessaly, its native place. In Aelfric's Gloss. is given ' Castanea, cystel, vel cyst-beam,' whence Mr. Wright explains chestnut as the nut of the c#s£-tree. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 63 to Chyde 1; litigare, certare, er on a chymenay A greyt fyr J?at brente red.' And in the Boke of Curtasye (Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall), p. 192, 1. 460, we find amongst the duties of the Groom of the Chamber, that ' Fuel to chymne hym falle to gete.' 1 Chemine'e, f. A chimney.' Cotgrave. ' Caminus. A chimney : a furnayse.' Cooper. Chimnies, in the modern sense of the word, were not common until the reign of Elizabeth. Thus Harrison, in his Descript. of England,, ed. Furnivall, i. 338, says, ' Now have we manie chimnies ; and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [colds in the head] ; then had we none but reredosses [open hearths] ; and our heads did never ake.' See also ibid. pp. 239-40. 1 In Havelok (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat), 1. 2941, we are told that he began ' His denshe men to feste wel So J>at he weren alle riche ; With riche landes and catel, For he was large and nouth chinche* CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Chippe l ; assula, quisquilie. toChippe • dolare, & cetera; vb^tohew. a Chire 2 ; genimen. a Chyrne ; vbi a kyrne. a Cheselle; celtia, celiwn, scalpulum, scalprus. to Chlter os byrdw dose 3 mimurire. *a Chiterlynge 4 ; hilla. Chosyn; electus, selectus, comparan- tur. garrire, fa Choller (Chullere A.) 5 ; questor. a Churle6; batiuns, calcitro,rusticus, gello & gillo, glebo. C ante I. tj)e Ciatica ; sciatica. a Cimbelle 7 ; simbala, -lum.. Ctment j cimentwm. Cinamome 8 ; cinamomuw. fa Cipirtre 9 ; cipressus ; cipres- sinus ; cenus, pro arbor e & fructu. Gower also uses the word in the Confessio Amantis, vol. ii. p. 288, and Skelton has ' Chyncherde.' According to Halliwell the substantive is found in Occleve — 'And amonge other thingis that jowre wilae, Be infecte with no wrecchid chincherie;' and also in Chaucer, Melibeus, p. 162. 'A chinche: parcus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Tenax : andjepayre anything.' Cooper. ' Chippings and parings of bread, quisquilice? Baret. See Babees Boke (E.E.Text Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 84. 2 A blade of grass, or any plant. 'Chyer of grasse.' Drayton's Harmonic, 1591. 3 ' Sparuwe is a cheaterinde bird ; cheatereft euer ant chirmeoV Ancren Biwle, p. 152. ' As eny swalwe chiteryng on a berne.' Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 72, C. T. 3258. ' They may wel chateren as don thise iayes.' Chanonne Yeomanis Tale, 386. ' I chytter, as a yonge byrde dothe before she can synge her tune. I chytter. I make a charme as a flocke of small byrdes do whan they be together. Je iargoune? Palsgrave. In Trevisa's trans- lation of Higden's Polychronicon, i. 239, the word is used of the starling : 'With mouth than cketereth the stare.' See also ibid. ii. 159. 'She withall no worde may soune But chitre and as a brid jargoune.' Gower, ed.Pauli, ii. 318. See also Chaucer, C. Tales, 3218. Wyclif says that a confused noise is ' as 3yf iayes and pyes chateriden.' Works, iii. 479, and in his translation of Deuteronomy, xviii. 10. See also P. Plowman, B. xii. 253. ' Garrio. To chyteryn as byrdys. Garritus. A chyteryng.' Medulla. See also to Chater. 4 In the Nomenclator, 1585, we find 'a haggise ; some call it a chitterling, some a hog's harslet :' and Baret gives ' a chitterling, omasum ; a gut or chitterling hanged in the smoke, hilla infumata? ' Hilla ; a smalle gutte or chitterlyng salted.' Cooper. See Surtees Soc. Trans, ix. 57. ' Friquendles. Slender and small chitterlings or linkes.' Cotgrave. In Neckam's Treatise De Utensilibiis in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 104, hyllce is glossed by ' aundulyes.' See also Cotgrave s. v. Andouille. 5 A beggar. Lat. quaestor. See Perdonere, below. I know of only one instance of the word, viz., in an unpublished tract of Wyclif, in a MS. of Trinity College, Dublin, where he speaks of 'freris and chulleris.' Probably from French ' cueilleur. A gatherer, a reaper, a picker, chuser, or culler.' Cotgrave. 6 £e/£o and Gillo are apparently from the Gaelic gilla, giolla, a boy, a servant, whence the Scotch gillie. Glebo, exactly answers to our clod-hopper. ' Gillo : A cherle, Glebo : rusticus.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Un gros manovfle. A big lout ; also an ougly lushe or clusterfist ; also a riche churle or fat chuffe.' ' I say a cherle hath don a cherles deede.' Chaucer, Sompnoures Tale, 2206. ' Churle or carle of the countrey. Petro Rusticanus.' Huloet. See also Carle. 7 Compare P. Chymme Belle. 8 See also Canylle, above. 9 'Cipressus. A cypyr tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. In Sir Eglamour, ed. Halliwell, 1. 235, we read — ' Cypur treys there growe owte longe, Grete hertys there walke them amonge.' See also 1. 277. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 65 a Pare of cysors1; forpex,forpecula. a Cisterne; cisterna. a Cite ; ciuitas, ciuitacula ; ciuilis _par£icipium; vrbs; vrbanus. a Citesyn ; ciuis. C ante L. Clay2; argilla, argillosus, cenum; cenosus, glitosus, cenolentns ; glisy gliteus, limus, lutum ; luteus, lutosus, lutulentus ; versus : plunge luto cenum, quibus adde volutibra linum, Glaria vel glipsis, glis est argilla bitumen. fa Clapitte (Clay pitte A.) 3 ; argil- larium. a Clapir4. A Clappe; vbi buffet (A.). to Clappe hancU's; complodere, ex-, plaudere, can-, a Clappe of a mylne 5 ; taratanta- riurn. to Claryfie 6 ; clarificare. Claryfied; clarificatus. ta Claspe 7 ; qffendix, signaculum. tto Claspe; signare. a Clathe; pannns, & cetera; vbi clothyng. ta Clathe maker ; lanifex. a Clawe 8 ; gariofofas. to Clawe ; frieare, scalper e. a Clawse ; clausa, clausula dimmu- tiuum. )>e Cley (Cle A.) of a beste 9 ; vngula. 1 ' Cysers to cut the heare with, for/ex,' Baret. ' Cissers. ForfeculceS Manip. Vocab. ' Forfex. A shere.' Medulla. See P. Cysowre. 2 'Glis. Potter's claye, lutosus. Myrie and durtie.' Cooper. The Medulla distinguishes between the meanings, genders, &c., of the three Latin words glis as follows : ' Glis animal, glis terra tenax, glis lappa vocatur; Hie animal, hec terra tenax, hec lappa vocatur; -Ris animal, -tis terra tenax, -tis lappa vocatur.' 3 ' A claypit, a place where clay is digged ; argilletum.' Baret. ' Argilliere, f. A clay- pit ; or a plot where-in Potters-clay is gotten.' ' Glaire. A whitish and slimie soyle : glaireux. Slimie.' Cotgrave. Compare Glayre, below. * Perhaps the same as Clappe of a mylne. 5 'Amilclacke. Crepitaculum.' Baret. ' Claquet de mouiin. The clapper or clack of a mill-hopper.' Cotgrave. ' Taratantara. A seve, or the tre that lyth vrider the seve. Taratantizare : tuba clangere, velfarinam colare.' Medulla. See also Milne Clappe. In the Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris), 58, we find it as • pe clepper of >e melle.' See Chaucer, Persones Tale, p. 406. 'Clap of a mill. A piece of wood that makes a noise in the time of grinding.' Jamieson. L. German, Mapper, klepper. ' Hat-ill urn, a clakke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 180. 6 Used here doubtless in the sense of making clear or fining liquids ; of. Clere as ale or wyne, below. The Author of the Catholicon nowhere uses Clarus in the sense of noble, glorious, but Wyclif, John xii. 23, has, 'Fadir, clarifie thi name,' and Halliwell quotes from MS. Camb. F£ v. 48, leaf go— 'A voice come fro hevene thore I haf clarefid the, he saide/ 7 ' Offendlx. A knot off byndyng of bokys.' Medulla. 8 ' Garyophilli. The spise called clones. Garyophillus. The cloue giloeflower.' Cooper, 1584. See also Clowe of garleke, and Clowe, yariofolus. 9 ' Vngula. A clee.' Medulla. Withals gives « the cleyes of a fish, as of Lopsters, or such other. Chelce.' ' Les bras (Fun Scorpion. The cleyes or clawes of a scorpion.' Cotgrave. ' Brachia cancre. The clees.' Cooper. Clees is found in Gower, ii. 39 — 4 As a cat wolde ete fischis Withoute wetyng of his clees ;' and in P. Plowman, C. I. 172, 'to his clees clawen us.' See the directions for 'pyggea farsyd ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 36, ' po cle of pygge shalle be Festened in J)e cheke, so mot >ou )>e.' Wyclif uses the form in Exodus x. 26, where Moses addressing Pharaoh says — ' There shal not leeue a clee of the thingis that ben necessarie.' See also Genesis xlix. 17 and Judges v. 22. See note to to chewe Cud, and Mandeville's Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 198. The pronunciation Cley is still kept up in East Anglia ; see Nail's Glossary of Yarmouth, &c. « Vngula. A clee.' Medulla. A. S. cla, clea, cleo, pi. clawe. 66 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. a Clege l. *a Clekett 2 ; clauis. tClement ; clemens, nomen proprium est. *Clene; jntemeratus,jncorruptus,jn- contaminatus, jntactus, honestus, illibatus, immaculatus, illimis, in- polutus, immolatWL muiidus, pu- rus, serenus, sincerus 3. vn Clene; jnexpiabilis, inmuudus,jn- purus. Clene rynynge 4 ; eliquus. a Clennes 5 ; honestas, mundicia, pu- ritas, sinceritas. vn Clennes ; jmmuudicia, jmpudi- cicia, jmpuritas. tClennessabylle ; expiabilis, purga- bilis. tvn Clenceabylle ; jnexpiabilis, jn- purgabilis. to Clense; acerare, pYod\udtur\ ce, p\er]acerar&, colare, despumare, diluere, effecare.ellimare, eliquare, illimare, illuere, limare, liquare, luere, ab-, lustrare, mundare, e-, mungere, de-, e-, palare, parare, peracerare, piare, ex-, puri/tcare, purare, purgare, ex-, tergere, de-, ex-. A Clensynge ; colacio, defecacio, de- liquacio, deliqu&men, expiacio, expiamen, expurgacio, lustracio, lustr&meu, lustrum., piacio,piacu- lum, purgac'w, purgameu, purifi- cado. Clensynge ; colans,defecans,liqua[n\s, & cetera. Clere; c7arus, pre-,fulgidus6, pre-, perspicuus 7- ; versus : ^Est aqua perspicua 8, sunt solis lamina clara : ephebus, faculentus, limpidus, liquidus, lucidus, dilucifluus, luculentus, nitidus, politus, purus, purgatus, radiosus, serenns, sincerus, sidus, splen- didus, & cetera ; vbi clene. Clere as ale or wyne 9 ; defecatus, merus,merax,meraculus, nieratus, purgatus, perspicuus. to Clere ; clarere, -resceYe, -rare, de-, clarificare, elucidare, illuminare, puriftcare, serenare. *a Clerg6 10 ; clerus, derimonia. 1 A cleg is the Northern term for a gad-fly. Baret gives ' A clegge-flie, solipuga,' and Cooper has ' Solipunga. Pismiers, that in the sunne stinge most vehemently.' 'A clegge, flee. Solipunga.' Manip. Vocab. ' Cleg, gleg. A gadfly, a horse-fly.' Jamieson. Danish, Jclaeg, tabanus. • The unlatit woman .... Mare wily than a tox, pungis as the cleg.' Fordun, Scotichronicon, ii. 276, ed. 1759. J. E. in his trans, of Mouffet's Theater of Insectes, 1658, p. 936, says that the fly ' called in Latine Tabanus .... is of the English called a Burrel-fly, Stowt, and Breese : and also of sticking and clinging, Cleg and Clinger.' 2 ' deck, Click. A small catch, designed to fall into the notch of a wheel ; also a door- latch.' Nodal's Glossary of Lane. In a document of the date 1416, quoted by Ducange, s. v. Cliquetus, it is ordered that ' Jtefectorarius semper teneat hostium refectorii clausum cum cliqueto.' See P. Plowman, B. v. 623. ' Clitella. A clyket.' MeduUa. 8 MS. sinceritas. 4 The MS. seems to read ryuynge, but the third letter is rather blotted. 6 In Kelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse (Thornton MS. ed. Perry), p. 48, 1. 12, we read, ' the Holy Goste sail sende two maydyns .... the one is callede Rightwysnes and \>e tother es called Luffe of Clennes.' Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 505, says — ' Wei oughte a prest ensample for to jive, By his clennesse, how that his scheep schulde lyve.' 'Puritas. Clennes.' Medulla. See also The Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 10, and Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxxvi. 426. See also Sir Gawayne, 1. 653. 6 MS. fulgudus. 1 MS. prospicuus. 8 MS. prospicua. ' Vinum meracum. Cicero. Cleere wyne without water mixed.' Cooper. 0 ' Clergy. A nombre of clerk es.' Palsgrave. Clergie is common in the sense of learning. See P. Plowman, A. xi. 104, 286, &c. This meaning we still retain in the phrase ' Benefit of clergy.' CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM. 67 a Clerke ; carious, clerimonius, cleri- calis. a Clerenes * ; claredo, claritas, clari- tudo, faculencia, jfulgor, iubar, limpiditas ; lux oritur, lumen accenditur ; luculencia, meritas ; versus : ^[ Lux a natura sed lumen ma- teriale : serenitas, sinceritas, splendor. Clett (Cleyt A.) 2; glis, lappa. tto Clethe in manhode ; humanare. Clethe 3 ; jnduere, operire, vestire, tegere, & cetera ; versus : 51 In&uit ac operit, amicit, vestit, tegit clique Velat, predictissensumdedit vsus eundem. Occulat, obnubit e Clippys of y6 son & moyn 9 ; eclyppsis, eclipticns. 1 In the Oesta Romanorum, p. 12, we read, ' Ouer our hedis ys passage and goyng of peple, and J^ere shyneth the sonne in here clerenesse.' 2 Cotgrave gives l Napolier, m. The Burre docke, clote burre, great burre : Lampourde, f. the Cloot or great Burre : Glouteron, m. the Clote, Burre Docke or great Burre ; Bardane, f. the Clote, burre-dock, or great Burre.' In Vergil, Georgics, i. 153, we read, ' lappceque tribuliqiie,' and a note in the Delphin ed. 1813, says ' Lappa, glouteron, bardane, burdock; herba capitula ferens hamis aspera, quse vestibus praetereuntium adhaerent.' Mr. Cockayne in his Glossary to • Leechdoms,' &c., explains Clate as arctium lappa, with numerous references. Ray in his Glossary gives ' Gluts, clots, petasites ; rather burdocks.' Halliwell suggests that t'lote is the yellow water-lily ; but see Prof. Skeat's note on Chaucer, Chanoun Yemannes Tale, 577, and Lyte, Dodoens, pp. 15, 16. See Clote, herbe in P. and Burre, above. 3 MS. chethe. * MS. obunbrat. 6 Probably the same as Clods, which Jamieson explains as ' small raised loaves, baked of coarse wheaten flour, of which three were sold for five farthings.' He also gives ' Sutors' Clods, a kind of coarse brown wheaten bread, used in Selkirk, leavened and surrounded with a thick crust, like lumps of earth.' 6 MS. fossor. 1 In the Legende of Goode Women, Ariadne, 1. 131, Theseus is given a ' clew ' of thread— 'That by a dywe of twyne, as he hath goon, The same way he may returne anoun, Folwynge alway the threde:' And in the tale in the Gesta Romanorum, chap. 31, p. 115, founded on the same legend, the Lady of Solace addresses the knight who is about to enter the enchanted garden — ' Take of me here a clewe of threde, & what tyrne that thowe shalt entre the gardyn of the Emperour, bynde at the entering in of the gardyn the begynnynge of the clewe, & holde euermore the Eemnavnt of the clewe in thin honde, & so go forthe into the gardyn by lyne.' ' A clew or bottome of thread. Glomus.' Baret. 'A clewe. Glomus.' Manip.Vocab. A. S. cleow. See also to Wynde Clowes. The MS. reads, hie globus, hoc glomus, hie glomus. I8 Compare also Easter Howse. 9 In P. Plowman, B. xviii. 135, we read — 'And )>at is cause of ]>is clips, fat closeth now the sonne.' i De DeGuileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf zib, we find ' Adonaye, kynge of rightwysnes, whilke has power in the clipse, the grete raperour of nature,' &c. ' Also the same seasone there fell a great rayne and a clyps '* 68 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto make Clippys ; eclipticare. ta Glister ; clistire, clisterium, clistro. a Cloke ; Armilausa. a Clokke * ; orologiurn, horecium. a Close; septum, con-, clausura, clau- suro.. to Close; vallare,sepire,circum-,ob-. to vnClose ; dissepire, discludere. a Closter 2 ; claustrum, claustellum ; claustralis. ttoCloyke3; (vtgalinaA.); graculari. *to Clotte 4 ; occare. * A Clottyng malle 5 ; occatorium. *a Clotte6; cespis, occarium. a Clowe of garleke 7 ; costula. *a Clowde; nubes, nubecula, nebula, nubilosus, nubulus, nubulum ; versus : IT Nubila sunt proprie nubes nim- bis onerate ; Nubila dat tellus, nebulas mare, a Clowe 7 ; gariofolns, species est. *a Clowe of flode^ete (A Clowre or flod3ate A.) 8; singlocitorium,gur- gustium. with a terryble thonder.* Berners' Froissart, ch. xxx. ' Hyt is but the clyppus of the sune.' Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, viii. 3. ' Clips ' for eclipse is still in use in Lincolnshire. In the Romaunt of the Rose, 5349, occurs the adjective clipsy, that is, as if eclipsed. See also the Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 56. 1 See P. Orlage. ' Horologium. An orlage.' Medulla. 2 'Claustrum. A cloyster or other place where anie liueing thing is enclosed.' Cooper. 3 MS. cloykis. A hen when ready to sit is still in many dialects said to be clocking, a word derived from the peculiar noise made by the fowl. Baret gives ' to clocke like a henne, pipo; a henne clocking, singultiens gallina? In Cott. MS. Faust., B. vi. leaf 91, we find — ' Leef henne wen ho leith, Looth wen no clok seith.' 4 Poule gloussante. A Clocking Henne.' Cotgrave. Jamieson gives 'To cleck. To hatch. Cleckin-time. The time of hatching. Clock. The cry or noise made by hens, when they wish to sit on eggs for the purpose of hatching them.' Grose explains a ' Clocking-hen ' as one ' desirous of sitting to hatch her eggs.' 'A clucke henne. Gallina singultiens, gallina glociens, vel gallina nutrix. Glocito, glocio, singultio, pipio. To clucke as hens doe.' Withals. ' A clockynge henne. Singultiem gallina' Huloet. See also to Kaykylle. * ' Oico. Toharpow; to breake cloddes in the fielde eared.' Cooper. 'Toclodde, or clotte land. Occo.' Huloet. See Harrison's Descrip. of Eng. ed. Furnivall, ii. 54. 'Admit that the triple tillage of an acre dooth cost thirteen shillings foure pence the clodding sixteene pence.' ' Occo. To cloddy n.' Medulla. Latimer in his Sermon on the Ploughers says ' the ploughman .... tilleth hys lande and breaketh it in furroughes, and sometime ridgeth it vp agayne. And at an other tyme harrowet'i it, and clotteth it :' ed. Arber, p. 19. 6 ' Clot-mell. A mallet for crushing clods.' Peacock's Glossary. ' Clod-mell. A large mallet for breaking the clods of the field especially on clayey ground, before harrowing it.' Jamieson. ' Mail. A mall, mallet, or Beetle.' Cotgrave. ' Occa. A clery (? cley) betel. 'Medulla. ' A cloddynge betyll or malle. Occa. Occatorium.' Huloet. See Melle, post. 6 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 1 54, we read, 'per hit lift in one clotte ueste ilimed togederes.' See also Harrison, Descrip. of Eng. ed. Furnivall, i. 352, 'congealed into clots of hard stone.' Caxton speaking of the hot wells of England says — ' The maistresse of thilke welles is the grete spirite of Minerua. In her hous the fyre endureth alway that neuer chaungeth in to asshes, but there the fyre slaketh hit chaungeth in to stone clottes.' Descript. of Britain, 1480, p. 6. Gouldman has ' to clotter or clutter together. Concresco, conglobo* 7 See also Clawe. 8 ' Clough. A shuttle fixed in the gates or masonry of a lock which is capable of being raised to admit or discharge water so as to allow vessels to pass.' Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c., E. Dial. Soc. « Clouse. A sluice.' Jamieson. • See Dugdale's Hist, of In- banking, 1662, p. 276. The statute 33 Henry VIII, cap. 33, grants certain duties to be levied on imported fish, in order to provide for the repair and maintenance of the walls, ditches and banks of Hull, as also to provide ' other clowes, getties, gutters, gooltes and other fortresses there ' for the defence of the town. ' Gurgustium ut Gurges. Locus in fluvio arctatus, seu ad construendum molendinum, seu ad capiendos pisces.' Ducange. • Escluse, Scluse. A sluice, Floud-gate, or Water-gate ; also a mill-damme, &c.' Cotgrave. See also Pludejate, post. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 69 a Clowte l ; assumentum, repeeium. *a Clowte of yrne 2 ; crusta, crusta ferrea, & cetera ; vbi plate, to Clowte 3 ; jnctaciar^ repeciare, sarcire. a Clowte of ledder ; pifitaciuucuta, jrictacium, repeeium. Clowtyd; pictaciatus, repeciatus. a Clowter; pictaciator, pictaciarius. a Club ; fustis. t Clumsy d 4 ; eneruatus, euiratus. a Cluster of nuttis 6 ; complustrum. A Clowe ; vt supra (A.). *to wynde Clowys 6 ; gtomerare. C ante O. a Cobyller ; vbi a clowter. fa Cobylle nutt 7 ; moracia. a Cbcatrtce 8 ; basiliscus, cocodrillus. 1 The author of the Ancren Eiwle tells us, p. 256, that 'a lute [small] clut mei lod- lichen swu'Se a muchel ihol peche ;' and again, on p. 260, our lord is described as 'mid duties biwrabled,' wrapped in clouts or rags. In Havelok, Quin first binds Havelok and then gags him with a 'keuel [gag] of clutes ;' and in Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2747, Guy of Burgundy is blindfolded with a ' clouts' A. S. clut. 2 An iron plate. Amongst the implements, &c., necessary to the farmer, Tusser enume- rates a ' strong exeltred cart, that is clouted and shod ;' and — ' Two ploughs and a plough chein, ij culters, iij shares, With ground cloutes and side cloutes, for soile that so tares.' Five Hundred Points, &c. p. 36. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, n. 125, we have 'clot shon,' i.e. shoes tipped with iron. Cooper renders Crusta by 'bullions or ornamentes of plate that may be taken off.' See also Carte bande and Cop bande. 3 See William of Palerne, 1. 14, where the cowherd whose dog discovers William is described as sitting ' cloutfand kyndely his schon.' A. S. clutian. Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold, i. p. 4, says ' Anticristis lawe, cloutid of many, is full of errors ;' and he renders Mark i. 19 by 'he say James .... and Joon .... in the boots makynge, either doutynge nettis.' * In Wyclif 's translation of Isaiah xxxv. 3, this word is used — ' Comfort ye clumsid, ether ' Jerusalem, nyle thou drede ; Sion thin hondis be not clumsid1 [non dissolvantur manus tuce ;] where other versions read ' adumsid ' and ' acumbled.' Holland in his trans, of Livy, Bk. xxi. c. 56, p. 425, renders torpentes gelu by ' so clumsie 8c frozen :' and in the Gospel of Nichodemus, If. 2 1 3, we read ' we er clomsed gret and smalle.' See also E. Eng. Poems, ed. 1862, p. 123. Ray in his Glossary of North Country Words gives 'Clumps, clumpst, idle, lazy, unhandy; ineptus' and refers to Skinner; who, in his Ety- mologicon says it is a word ' agro Lincolniensi usitatissima.' Clumsome or Classome is still in use about Whitby. In P. Plowman, B. xiv. 50, we read — 'Whan Jxni clomsest for cold, or clyngest for drye;' on which see Prof. Skeat's note. ' Entombi. Stonied, benummed, clumpse, asleep. Havi de froid. Stiff, clumpse, benummed.' Cotgrave. See also ibid. Destombi. 5 Compare Bob of grapis. * See Clewe. 7 ' A cobnutte, or walnutte. Moracia.' Baret. The Medulla explains moracia as •' hard notys longe kepte.' 8 In Alexander and Dindimus, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, 1. 158, we read how Alexander, when he had arrived at the river Pison, was unable to cross it on account of the ' Addrus & ypotamus & othure ille wormus, . & careful cocodrillus that the king lette.' ' Cockatryce, whyche is a Serpente, called the kynge of serpentes, whose nature is to kyll wy th hyssynge onelye. JBasilicus Regulus.' Huloet. So Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden i. 159, says * Basiliscus is kyng of serpentes Jmt wif> smyl and sijt slee]> beestes and foules.' ' Hie coca- drillus, A cocadrylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. The Low Latin cocodrillus, itself a corruption from crocodilus, was still further corrupted into cocatrix, whence our cockatrice. The basilisk was supposed to have the property of infecting the air with its venom so that no other creature could live near it, and also of killing men by a mere look. In the Oesta Roman, chap. 57, is an account of one which in this way destroyed a large number of the soldiers of Alexander, and of the means adopted to destroy the monster. See a full 70 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ta Cod l; ceruical, puluin&r, & cetera; vbi a qvysshyn. a Cofyre ; clitella, cistella, cistula 2, cista. ta Corfyrled (Cofer leyd A.) ; Ar- culu.8. a Cogge 3 ; scarioballum. Coghe 4 ; v\>i hoste (A.). *a Coyfe 5 ; pillius, pilleolus, apex, golems ; versus : ^1 Pillius est iuuenum, umqne galerus. fa Coker G ; autwc&pnarius. a Cok; gallus, gallulus dmiinutiuuw, a Cok cambe (Coke came A.) ; galla. tj)e Cok crawe 7 ; gallicantus, galli- cinium, gallicanus. tCokett8; ijfangia (effungia A.), est gnic?[rtm] panis. a Cokylle; piscis, coclia. description in Swan's Speculum Mundi, 1685, chap. ix. p. 486. Alexander Neckham, De NaturisRerum, ed. Wright, p. 198, quotes an account of the creature from Solinus, Poly hist, cap. xxvii. 50, in which it is said to retain its fatal qualities even after death, and to be invulnerable to the attack of any animal except the weasel. Cocodrille occurs in the Wyclifite version of Leviticus xi. 29, and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden i. 151, says ')>ere bee)> cocodrilly and hippotauri [cocodrilli et hippotauri.]' See also K. Alisaunder, ed. Weber, i. 271, 'delfyns and cokedrill.' 1 In the Inventory of Thomas Kobynson, of Appleby, 1542, quoted in Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, are included, ' iij coodes, one payre of fembyll sheyttes, one lynnyn sheyt & a halfe, iiij8.' ' Ceruical, id est puluinar aureole, anglice, a pyllowe, or a codde.' Ortus. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a codde, cushion, pulvinar ;' and Jamieeon has ' Cod, a pillow ; Cod-Crime, a curtain lecture ; Cod-hule, a pillow-cover or slip.' 'I maid ane cod of ane gray stane.' Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 68. In Sir Degrevant, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 239, 1. 1493, we find ' Coddys of sendall.' See also Towneley Mysteries, p. 84. Icel. koddi, a pillow. 3 MS. astula, corrected by A. ; but perhaps we should read arcula. 3 In the Owle and Nightingale, ed. Stratmann, 86, we find ' Frogge J?at sit at mulne under cogge' It appears to mean a wheel, Cf. Swedish kugge, an individual prominence in an indented wheel. * Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 3697, tells us how Absolom when he went to serenade Alison — ' Softe he cowhith with a semysoun.' See also P. Plowman, B. v. 361. ' Tussis. The cowhe.' Medulla. 8 ' Galerium. An hatte ; a pirwike. Galericulum. An vnder bonet or ridyng cappe ; a close cappe much like a night cappe.' Cooper. ' Galerus. A coyfe off lether.' Medulla. 6 'Autumnus. A hervest.' Medulla. ' Can stow seruen, he sede, o]>er syngen in a churche, OJ>er coke for my colters, o]>er to }>e carte picche ?' P. Plowman, C. vi, 12, 13. ' Coker. A reaper (Warwick). Originally a charcoal maker who comes out at harvest time.' Halliwell. It seems rather to mean a harvest labourer, one who puts hay into cocks. (See Cok of hay.) Richardson quotes the following : — ' Bee it also prouided that this act, nor anything therein contained doe in any wise extende to any cockers or haruest folkes that trauaile into anie countrie of this realme for haruest worke, either come haruest or hay haruest, if they doe worke and labour accordingly.' Rastall, Statutes, Vagabonds, &c., p. 474. 7 See Harrison, Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 89, for an account of the divi- sions of the hours of the night amongst the Ancients. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 350, speaks of— ' The kok, that orloge is of thorpys lyte.' See also Cokerelle. 8 Panis de Coket is mentioned in a MS. of Jesus Coll. Oxford, I Arch. i. 29, leaf 268, as being slightly inferior to wastel bread. ' A cocket was a kind of seal (see Liber Albus, S. 45, and Madox, Hist. Excheq. i. p. 783), and as bread in London was sealed with the aker's seal, after inspection by the Alderman, it is not improbable that this bread thence had its name ; though at some periods certainly, other kinds of bread, distinguished in name from Cocket-bread were sealed as well Cocket-bread was most used probably by the middle classes ; that of inferior quality being trete or tourte, while simnel and wastel were finer in quality and higher in price.' Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 793. See also Liber Albus, Glossary s. v. Cocket and Bread; Arnold's Chronicle (ed. 1811), pp. 49 56 ; and Harrison's Description of England, i. 154. Cokylle CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 71 quedam. aborigo, (herba A.), zazannia. *aCoknay2; ambro, mammotropus, delicius; versus : ^Delicius qui delicijs a matre nu- tritur. ta Cok of hay or of corne 3 ; Arco- nius. a Cokerelle; gallinacius. tColaf ; colonia, est quedam ciuitas. a Cole (Coylle A.) ; calculus, carbo, pruna est cum. igne ; versus : (Dum calor est pruna, Carbo dum deficit ignis ; A.) ^ Carbo nigrescil ignitaque pruna nitescit. *a Colar ; collarium, Anaboladium. *a Colar of siluer or golde; murenula. a Colar of a hund 4 ; millus, colla- rium, copularius. a Colar of a hors ; collarium. ta Coler of yren ; columber, collare. t Coleryke 5 ; colera ; colericus. fColiandyr 6 ; colia. be Colike 7 ; colica passio, ylios grece, ylion, ta Colke 8 ; erula, (interior 2>ars pomi, A.) 1 The corn-cockle. Agrostemma githago. Gaelic cogall. Tares, husks, the corn-cockle, Cockle or Cokyl was used by Wyclif and other old writers in the sense of a weed generally, but in later works has been confined to the gith or corn-pink. ' Coquiol. A degenerate barley or weed commonly growing among barley, and called Haver-grasse.' Cotgrave. ' Zizannia. Dravke, or darnel, or cokkyl.' Medulla. ' Cockole hath a large smal [sic] leafe and wyll beare v or vi floures purple colloure as brode as a grote, and the secle is rounde and blacke.' Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry. See also Darnelle. 2 Tusserin his Five Hundred Pointes, &c., 92, 4, says — ' Some cockndes with cocldng are made verie fooles, fit neither for prentise, for plough, nor for schooles ;' and again 95, 5 — ' Cocking Mams and shifting Dads from schooles, Make pregnant wits to prooue vnlearned fooles.' ' A cockney, a childe tenderly brought up ; a dearling. Cockering, mollis ilia educatio quam indulgentiam vocamus. A father to much cockering, Pater nimis indulgens.' Baret's Alvearie. Cooper gives ' Mammothreptus : after S. Augustine a childe that sucketh longe, but Erasmus taketh it for a childe wantonly brought vp. Delicice : a minion boye ; a •ckney ; a wanton.' 3 ' Archonius : acervus manipulorum. Manipulus. A gavel (sheaf of corn).' Medulla. L hay cocke. Meta ferri? Withals. See also Mughe. * 'Millum. A mastiue's colar made of leather with nayle?.' Cooper. ' Milus. An houndys colere.' Medulla. 5 Men were divided into four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Andre we says, in his Noble Lyfe, ' And the bodij of man is made of many diuers sortes of lymmes as senewes, vaynes, fatte, flesshe & skynne. And also of the foure moistours, as sanguyne, flematyke, coleryke & melancoly.' (fol. a iv. back. col. 2). Men die, he says, in three ways : i. by one of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others; 2. by humidum radicale, or 'naturall moystour,' forsaking them; 3. by wounds — 'the coleryke commeth oftentymes to dethe be accedentall maner through his hastines, for he is of nature hot and drye.' So also John Russell in his Boke of Nurture (Babees Boke, p. 53), says — 'The second course colericus by callynge Fulle of Fyghtynge blasfemynge, & brallynge, Fallynge at veryaunce with felow and fere.' And he adds these lines — Colericus. Hirsutus, Fallax, irascens, prodigus, satis audax, Astutus, gracilis, siccus, croceique coloris. See also Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 157. 6 See also Coriandre. 7 MS. which reads Cokylle, corrected by A. 8 Hampole in the Pricke of Conscience, 644, 3, tells us that 'Alle erthe by skille may likned be The whiche in niyddes has a colke, Tille a rounde appel of a tree, As has an eye [egg] in myddes a yolke :' And in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 281, we read — ' It is fulle roten inwardly At the colke within.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Colke ' ; tondere, detondere. Alcedo. haustellum, vel hav- *a CoU^mase 2 ia Collokzs 3 tellum. a Collop 4 ; carbonella, frixa. a Colowre and to colour; vlri coloure. *a Colrake 5 ; trulla, verriculum. a Colte 6 ; pullua. fa Colte brydylle ; lupatum. Coluwbyne ; columbina. a Coliare (Coljere A.) 7; carbonarius. to Come agayn; reuenire, & cetera ; vbi to turne agayn. to Commaunde ; censer e 8, censire, hortari, mcmdare, inhere, preci- pere, imperare, edicere, indicere. Coramawdynge ; imperiosus, imper- ans, jubens. a CommaundmeTit ; mandatum , pre- ceptum, dido, imperium, edictum, jndictum, iussum, iussus, tus, hortamen. Coke is still in use in Lancashire with meaning of pith, core. ' Erula : illud quod est in medio pomi, ab eruo dicitur : anglice, a core.' Medulla. ' Couk of an apple, cor.' Manip. Vocab. Dutch kolk, a pit, hollow : compare Gaelic caoch, empty, hollow. 1 Jamieson gives 'to Coll, v. a. To cut, to clip. To coll the hair, to poll it. S. Cow. To poll the head; to clip short in general; to cut, to prune; to lop off. To be court, to be bald. It occurs as signifying shaven ; applied to the Roman tonsure. Cleland. Icel. kollr, tonsum caput.' 2 Spelt Calmewe by Lydgate. 'Alcedo: quedam avis. A se-mewe.' Medulla. ' Hec alcedo : a colmow.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 252. Caxton, Descr. Brit. 1480, p. 54, eays, speaking of Ireland, ' In lagenia is a ponde ther be seen colmaus birdes, the byrdes ben cleped certelles and come homly to mannes honde.' 3 'CollocJc. A large pail. Cf. Icel. Kolla = a pot or bowl without feet.' Nodal's Glossary. In the Will of Thomas Dautree, 1483, pr. in Testamenta Eboracensia, pt. 2, p. 61, Surtees Soc. vol. 30, the following item occurs : ' lego unam peciam coopertam,, vocatam le collok ecclesice mece parochiali, ad inde faciendum unam coupam sive pixidem pro corpore Christi.' See also the Richmondshire Wills, &c., published by the same Society, vol. 26, p. 169, where are mentioned in an Inventory dated 1563, 'a kneadinge tube, iij collecks, a wynnocke, ij stands, a churne, a fleshe cotlecJce, &c.' 4 'Frixa. A colop, or a pece off flesch.' Medulla. The Ortus explains carbonella as ' caro assata super carbones,' and adds the lines — * Est carbonella caro : prunis assata tenella : Carbonem faciens : hie carbonarius exstat.' ' Collop. A slice ; a rasher of bacon.' Nodal's Glossary. Wedgwood derives it from ' clop or colp, representing the sound of something soft thrown on a flat surface.' The word occurs in old Swedish. Ihre says — 'Kollops, edulii genus, confectum ex carnis fragmentis, tudite lignea probe contusis et maceratis.' In Piers Plowman, B. vi. 286, Piers says — ' I have no salt bacoun Ne no kokeney, bi cryst, coloppes for to maken.' ' Slices of this kind of meat (salted and dried) are to this day termed collops in the north, whereas they are called steaks when cut off from fresh or unsalted flesh.' Brand, Pop. Antiq. i. 62. ' Riblette, a, collop or slice of bacon. Des ceufs a la riblette, Egges and collops ; or an omelet or pancake of egges and slices of bacon mingled, and fried together.' Cotgrave. ' The coloppes cleaned faste to the fryenge pannes bottom for lacke of oyle, droppynge or butter. Offe fundo sartaginis heserunt olli distillationis desiderio? Horman. See also Andrew Boorde's Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 273, P. Plowman, C. Text, xvi. 67, and Harrison, i. 61. ' Colloppe meate, ceuf au, lard? Palsgrave. 8 ' Colerake, or makron. Rutabulum.' Baret. * Fourgon : a coal-rake or an oven fork.' Boyer's Diet. 1652. See also Frugon. Stanihurst, Descr. of Ireland, in Holinshed, vol. vi. p. 27, speaks of the 'colwake sweeping of a pufloafe baker.' 'Colerake, ratissover* Palsgrave. 'Colerake. Rutabulum.' Huloet. 6 ' Pullus. The yonge of everything ; a colte ; a foale ; a chicken.' Cooper. ' Pululus, or Pulhis. A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. 'A chicken, colt, or yoong birde, pullus.' Baret. ' Poulaine. A fole or colt.' Cotgrave. See also Foyle. 1 In William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 2520, we read — ' Choliers J>at cayreden col come J^ere bi-side pe kolieres bi-komsed to karpe kenely i-fere.' See also the « Taill of Rauf Coil)ear.' 8 Repeated in MS. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 73 to Come ; venire, />er-, ad-, aduen- tare. to Come togedyr ; conuenire, coire, conuentare, -ri. a Comforth ; solamen, solatium, con- solacio, paraclisis l. to Comforth ; confortare, solari, con-. a Comforthther ; confortator, conso- lator, paraclitus. tto Come to mynde ; occurrere. Comeynge agayn; vbi turnynge agayn. fa Commyng0 to 2 ; accessus, aduentus. Commynge to ; accedens, adueniens. Commendabylle ; commendabilis,lau- dabilis. a Commontye 3 ; vulgus, populus, gens, plebs ; vulgaris, plebius, gregarius, vulgosus, popularis, gentilis ; communitas. a Common 4 ; communia. to Common ; communicare, commu- niare. Common ; communis, publicus, vul- garis, generalis, vniuersalis, vsi- tatus, catholicus, canon 5 grece. Commonly; commumfer, vniuersa- liter. fa Commonslaghter * ; dalitaria. fa Common woman; Alicaria, ca- risia 7, centrix, lena, ganea, mere- trix, scortum, thays, lupa, capera, cimera, chemera, nonaria, trica, (meretricula A.), scortulum, scor- tonicus parricipium, capra ; ver- sus : HEst meretnx, scortum, thays lupa, capra, chimera. a Company; agmeu, cetus (fortuitu congregates) nodus peditum est, concilium 8 (conuocata multitude) conueutus,ex diuersis locis populus jn vnum congregates societas, consortium, comitina,falanx, tur- ma equitum, turmella, turba, tur- bella, caterua, cetes,contubernium, legio, cohors, manns ala est mili- tum, cuneus ; versus : ^Mille tenet cuneus sed centum. continet ala ; Collegium., cateruarius p&rti- cipium. a Compas ; circumferencia, girus, circus, circuitus. to Compas 9 ; girare, tircinare, & cetera ; vbi to go a-bowte. 1 MS. p&rachisis. Greek tta.paK\r)(ns. 2 MS. comnynge to. 8 'Plebs. Kaskaly off ffolk. Vulgus. Raskaly.' Medulla. In the Libel of English Policy, Political Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 186, the writer recommends the close union of England and Ireland so * That none enmye shulde hurte ne offende Yrlonde ne us, but as one comonte Shulde helpe to kepe welle aboute the see.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden says that • Julius Cesar his hond was as able to ]>e penne as to ]>e swerd ; but no man governede J>e comounte bettre |>an he.' Vol. iv. p. 215. See also Wyclif, Exodus xix. 23. * Here the scribe has misplaced a number of words. The mistake is corrected by the following note at the top of the page : — ' Pro istis Jri&us congru, ccwgruly, congruyte j vide postea in 2° /olio sequente quod hie scriptor errauit.' 5 Apparently for KOIVOS. * I suppose this means ' general slaughter.' Ducange gives ' Daliare, Falcare ; faucher, faire la fauchaison : ol. Hailler? ' Faucher, to mow, to sweepe, or cut cleane I away.' Cotgrave. 7 • Carisia. An hore or a ffals servaunt.' Medulla. * MS. cencilium. 9 Thus St. Paul says in the Acts, ' From thence we fetched a compass and came to Rhegium.' xxviii. 13. In the earlier Wicliffite version, Ezechiel, xli. 7 is thus rendered : ' and a street was in round, and stiede upward by a vice, and bar in to )>e soler of the temple by compas ;' and in Mark iii. 34, we find, ' Biholdynge hem aboute f>at saten in J>e cumpas of hym, he sei]?, &c.' See also Matt. ix. 35. ' Oyrus. A circuite or compasse.' Cooper. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tCome (A Conne A.) * ; offendicu- Iwm, tto breke Conande ; depacisci, diffi- dare. tto make Conande ; pacisci, compa- cisci, panyeve, conuenire. ta Conande 2 ; condicio, pactum, pac- cio, conuencio, condictum, tenor ; pactorius ^articipium. tto Conclude; conclude™, circum- scribere. tConcludyd; conclusus. ta Cottcubyne ; concubina, & cetera ; v\)i A lemman. a Cowdiciofi ; condicio, tenor. Corcdicionaly ; condicionaliter, Ad- uerbium. tCongru; conyruus. tCongruly; conyrue, Aduerbium. ta Congruyte ; conyruitas. t[in] Coftgru ; jnconyruus. t[in] Congruly ; inconyrue, aduer- bium. Congure ; piscis est, Conyer vel con- yruus (A.), a Conyng0 3 ; cuniculus ; cuniculinus jtjarricipium, carnes cuniculine. *a Co^nynge ; sciencia, facultas ; sciens. vn CoTinynge; iynorancia; iynorans, qui aliquid scit ; versus : ^Inscius & nescius qui omni (qu\s cum A.) noticia caret, Ignorans Aliquid scit, q\ii nescit caret omni Rerum noticia, sic tullius appro- bat esse. a Corinynge-hale (Cunyng nolle A.); cuna. to Co/iiure 4; adiuro, con-, exorcizare. ta Co/iiurer ; adiurator, con-, exor- cista. 1 Halliwell gives ' Con. A clog. North,' which is evidently the meaning here, but I have not been able to find any instance of the word in that sense, nor is it given in any of the E. Dialect Society's Glossaries. ' 0/endiculum : obstaculum.' Medulla. 2 * He Held thame full weill all his cunnand.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 260. See also ibid. i. 561, iii. 759, &c. In Rauf Coi^ear, E. E. Text Society, ed. Murray, Rauf having promised to meet Charles at Paris, starts * With ane quhip in his hand To fulfill his cunnand? Cantlie on catchand 1. 387. ' Vp gan knyt thare fordwartis and cunnand Of amyte and perpetual ally.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados, x. 1. 385. 8 A rabbit. ' He went and fett conynges thre Alle baken welle in a pasty.' MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50. Wyclif has coning in Leviticus xi. 5, where the A. V. reads coney. In William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 182, we read, ' He com him-self y-charged wi)> conyng & hares.' Stowe men- tions a locality (referred to in the Liber Custumarum, p. 229), in the vicinity of the Poultry, in the city of London, called Conehop, from a sign of three rabbits over a poulterer's stall at the end of the lane. In the Liber Cust. p. 344, is also mentioned a ' Conichepynge,' or rabbit-market, in the neighbourhood of St. Pauls. ' Connin, counil. A conny, a rabbet.' Cotgrave. ' Cuniculus. A cnnnie.' Cooper. See also Liber Albus, pp. 712, 717, and 592. This word was employed in various forms in Early English ; ' conyng rosted,' ' copull conyng' occur in Purveyance made for King Richard II. Antiq. Repert. i. 73. In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), 1. 1405, we find ' Ffat conyngns and newe.' * ' This abbot, which that was an holy man This yonge childe to coniure he bigan.' As monkes been, or elles oughten be, Chaucer, Prioress Tale, 1832. 'I conioure }>ee bi God, J>at ]>ou tourmente me not.' Wyclif, Mark v. 7. In Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, xvi. 306, ed. Furnivall, we read how Joseph drove the devil out of the idols — ' To an ymage there gan he to gon And the devel there anon forth ryht That stood in the temple vppon the chief awter Out of the ymage isswed in al here siht.' And him anon coniowred there, See also 1. 387. ' Exorcista. An adiurour or coniurour.' Cooper. ' Conjurer. To conjure ; adjure : . . . . to conjure or exorcise (a spirit).' Cotgrave. ' Exorcismm. A coniuryson. Exorcitas. A benet ; coniurator. Exorciso : conjurare.' Medulla. See Jamieson. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 75 ta Coniuryson; adiuracio, con-, exor- cismus. tto Ccwsawe ; concipere, pei-cipeYe, conceptare, jntelligere. a Cowsciens ; consciencia. to Consent; consentire, Assentire, & cetera ; vbi to Afferme. a Ccwsentynge ; Allibencia, here tenauntis to brynge hem in thraldom.' Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathew, p. 234. 3 ' Acreste. Crested, copped.' Cotgrave. A.S. cop. Chaucer uses the word simply as a top when he says of the Miller that 'Upon the cop right of his nose he hade a werte.' C. T. Prologue, 554. * ' Cnrchesium ; a standyng cuppe with handles.' Cooper. 5 In Liber Albus, p. 609, are mentioned Cuppebonde, which Mr. Riley, in his Glossary, explains as ' Cup-bonds or Cup-bands ; braces made of metal on which inasers and handled cups were strung.' Compare Carte bande, and the definition of crusta and crustula in note to Clowte of yren. 6 The Kennett MS. has ' Coprose, copperas, vitriol ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Coperouse, chalcanthum.' Baret gives ' Coperas or vitrial, chalcanthum' T See also under A. ' If men schal telle properly a thing The word mot corde with the thing werkyng.' Chaucer, Maunciple's Tale, 106. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Cordewayn (Corwen A. ) * ; A luta . a Cordwayner ; alutarius, & cetera ; vbi a sowter. Coriandre2; coriandrum. Carysy 3. Corke. a Cormirande 4 ; cormircmda. Corn ; granum, bladum, annona> seges, & cetera ; versus : ^[ Bladum dum viride, dum in gr&nario gr&num, Est seges, atque seres suntfruges e pateyn ok, pe corporaus, \>e messe-gere :' and in Guy of Warwick, Met. Romances, ed. Ellis, ii. p. 77, -we read — * After the relics they send The corporas, and the mass-gear.' ' Corporail. The corporall : the fine linnen wherein the Sacrament is put.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, pp. 125, 126, occurs the phrase — ' corporaliter jurare,' to take an oath while touching the corporate or cloth which covered the sacred elements. It also occurs in the Act 35 EHz. c. I, § 2. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, mentions 'ij corporas casys of cloth of gold; j olde vestment,' &c. 'After ]>e passioun of Alisaundre )>e pope, Sixtus was pope almost elevene sere : he ordeyned J>at trisagium, J?at is, "Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus," shulde be songe at masse, and ]>at J>e corperas schulde noujt be of silk noj)er sendel, but clene lynnen cloj) noujt i-dyed.' Trevisa's Higden, v. ii. * Corporas for a chales, corporeav.' Palsgrave. See also Shoreham, p. 50. 6 ' Courroyeur. A currier of leather. Courroyer. To currey ; tew, or dresse, leather.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, 738, is mentioned the ' Ordinatio misterae de Correours,' or Guild of Curriers. ' Coriarius. A tanner.' Cooper. Wyclif, in Acts ix, 10, speaks of ' Simon the coriour,'1 the Vulgate reading being coriarius. 'He is a corier of crafte. Petlifex est vel coriarius professione.' Herman. 7 • Strigilis. An hors com.' Medulla. 8 ' Corsu. Grosse, fleshy, corpulent, big-bodied.' Cotgrave. ' Corssy. Big-bodied ; cor- pulent.' Jamieson. ' Corsyfe, to full of fatnesse, corpulent, corsu.' Palsgrave. I CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 77 a Cortyn * ; cortina, & cetera ; vbi a curtyn. *to Coyse 2 ; alterare, & cetera ; vbi to chawnge. *a Coyseyr of hors 3 ; mango. a Cosyn ; cognatus, cognata eiusdem originis est, nepos, pvopinquus sanguine vel affinitate, neptis, cousanguineus, consanguinea. a Coste 4 ; vbi a kyudome ; clima vel climata. to Coste ; consiare. Cost ; sunyrtus, sumptuosus (expense A.). Costerd 5 ; querarium. Costy6; sumptuosus. *a Costrelle 7 ; oneferum, & cetera ; vbi a flakett. ta Cottage; coutagium, domuucu- lus. *a Cotearmow (Coyturmur A.) ; jn- signum. a Cote ; tunica, tunicella, tunicula diminutiuum. *a Cote (Coyt A.); capana, estpr&ua domus, casa, casula (cadurcum A.). Cotun; bombacinum. ' On siclike wyse this ilk chiftane Troyane The corsy passand Osiris he has slane.' G. Douglas, Eneados xii. p. 426. •The king beheld this gathelus, Strong of nature, corsie and corageous.' Stewart, Chroniclis of Scotl. 1535, i. 7. 'Corsye or fatte. Pinguis.' Huloet. 1 One of the duties of the Marshal of the Hall, as given in the Boke of Curtasye, Babees Boke, p. 189, was — ' pe dosurs cortines to henge in halle.' 2 'To cope or coase, cambire.' Baret. 'To coce, cambire.' Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave has ' Troquer. To truck, chop, swab, scorse, barter, change, &c. Barater. To trucke, scourse, barter, exchange.' ' The traist Alethes with him has helines cosit, and gaif him his.' G. Douglas, Eneados ix. p. 286. 3 ' Mango. A baude that paynteth and painpereth vp boyes, women, or servauntes to make them seeme the trimmer, therby to sell them the deerer. An horse coarser that pampereth and trimmeth his horses for the same purpose.' Cooper. ' Mango. A cursoure off hors.' Medulla. See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Matthew, p. 172, where he inveighs against the priests for mixing themselves up with trading : ' )3ei ben eorseris & makers of malt, & bien schep & neet & sellen hem for wynnynge, & beten marketis, &c.' * P. Of whom hadst thou him ? T. Of one, I knowe not whether hee bee ahorse corser, a hackney man, a horse rider, a horse driuer, a cariour, or a carter.' Florio's Second Frutes, p. 43. Sir A. Fitzherbert says, ' A corser is he that byeth all rydden horses, and selleth them agayne.' Boke of Husbandry, sign. H. 2. 4 'Clima. A clyme or portion of the firmamente between South and North, varying in one day halfe an howres space.' Cooper. Coste meant a region or district, not necessarily the sea-board. ' This bethe the wordes of cristeninge Bi thyse Englissche cosies.' Shoreham, p. 10. In Sir Ferumbras, Charles chooses Richard of Normandy to be guide to the messengers sent to the Saracen Emir, because he ' knew alle the coste? In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 187, Jonathas, when seated on the magic cloth, ' a-noon thovte, lorde ! yf we wer now in fer contrees, wher neuer man come afore this ! And thenne withe the same thovte J>ey wer bothe Reysid vp to-gedir, in to the ferrest coste of the worlde, witA the clothe vfitfi hem.' 4 Coaste of a countrey. Confineum, fines, ora. Coast or region, ether of the ayre, earth or sea, as of the ayre, east west north & south, &c. Regio' Huloet. 5 ' Fruiciier. s. A fruiterer, fruitseller, costermonger.' Cotgrave. 'A costard. Pomme Appie.' Sherwood. ' Pomarius. A costardemonger, or seller of fruite.' Cooper. 'ACos- terdmunger. Pomarius.' Baret. ' Costardmongar, fruyctier? Palsgrave. 6 Wyclif, in his tract on Feigned Contemplative Life (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 194), complains that the clergy of his time wasted all their 'studie & traueile . . . abowte Salisbury vse wij> multitude of newe costy portos, antifeners, graielis, &c.' and that rich men ' costen so moche in grete schapplis and costy bokis of mannus ordynaunce for fame and nobleie of the world.' Again, p. 210, he says, *pe fend & his techen to make costy festis and waste many goodis on lordis and riche men.' See also pp. 2 1 1, 213, &c. 7 In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc., Ferumbras perceiving that Oliver is wounded offers him some ointment which, he says, will cure any wound, it being made 78 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Couatyse ; Auaricia, & cetera ; vbi a euvatyse. *a Couent1; conuentus, conuenticu- lus. to Couere; velare, ad-, tegere, con-, ob-, operire cum operculo, adoper- imus foras ; jnopei'imus, cam iacenti aliquid supponimus, co- operire, obumbrare, adumbrare, linere, mibere, obducere. tto vn Couere; discooperire, detegere, & cetera ; vbi to schewe. a Couerakylle 2 ; operculum, operi- men, operimentum. a Coue/'lyt ; lectisternium, cooper.- torium, torale, supellex, genitmo -tills. fa Couerynge of a buke ; cooperto- rium, tegmen, tegumentum, vela- men, textus. to Couet; Appetere, optare, ad-, Ardere, ex-, Ardescere, ex-, cupere, con-, concupiscere, gliscere, Auere, captare, & cetera ; vbi to desyre. Cowche ; cubile, cubatoriiim, et- cetera ; vbi a becle. to Cowche 3 ; cubare. a Cowe ; vacca, vaccilla. a Cowhird ; vacsarias. a Cowerd; vecors, imsillanimis, ex- cors, secors. a Cowerdnes ; pusillanimitas, secor- dia, vecordia. *a Cowle ; cuculla, cida, cullula, cuculus ; cullatus (cucullatus A.). to aske Cownselk ; consulere ; ver- sus : *I Consulo, te rogito ; tibi cousulo, cousilium do. to Cownselle; consiliare, consulere, suadere, iudicare, & tune con- struitur cum. datiuo casu. a Cownsellf? ; consilium, concilium, consultacw, consiliacw ; consili- arius. a CownseloM?* ; qui petit consilium, consuttor (qui dat consilium A.), consultus, consull, anticularius, of the balm with which our Lord's body was anointed at his burial. He addresses Oliver thus — 'Ac by inyddel J>er hongej) her, Hwych ys ful of ]>at bame cler, A costrel a:s )>ou mijt se pat precyous ys and fre.' P. 20, 1. 510. The word occurs again at p. 32, 1. 742, when Oliver with his sword ' the costrel ]>at was with yre y-bounde, perwith a-two he carf.' ' Onophorum. A costrel. Ascapa. A costrel.' Medulla. Wyclif also uses the word in Ruth ii. 9 ; ' if also thou thrustist, go to the litil costrils, and drynk watris.' ' Costrell to carye wyne in. Oenophorum. Custrell or bottell for wyne. Vter.' Huloet. ' Hie cola- teralis, a costrille.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 232. 1 Conventus. A couent.' Medulla. ' Tliey also that rede in the Couente ought so bysely to ouerse theyr lesson before.' Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 67. 'Sich as ben gaderid In coventis togidere.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64. See also ibid. i. 225. A 'convent' of monks, with their Superior, properly consisted of thirteen, in imitation of our Lord and the twelve Apostles. Thus we read in the Somp- noures Tale, 2259 — ' Bring me twelve freres, wit ye why ? Your noble confessour, her God him blesse ! For threttene is a covent as I gesse ; Schal parfourn up the nombre of this covenC On the same point Mr. Wright quotes from Thora, Decem Scriptores, col. 1807 : 'Anno Domini M.C.XLVI. iste Hugo reparavit antiquum numerum monachorum istius monasterii, tt erant Ix. monacki professi prater abbatem, quinque conventus in 'imiverso.' 3 In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolfs property, taken in 1459, we find — ' vj bolles with oon covertde of silver Item, vj bolles with oon coveracle gilt.' Paston Letters, i. pp. 468-9. 'Couveicle, A cover or lid.' Cotgrave. ' Tor ale. A couerlyte.' Medulla. 3 Wyclif in his tract on The Order of Priesthood (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 168), says — ' Prestis also sclaundren J>e peple bi ensaumple of ydelnesse and wantounne-ise ; for comynly \>e'\ chouchen (couchen AA.) in softe beddis, whanne o]>ere men risen to here laboure, &c.,' and again, p. 211, he speaks of 'pore men Jut ben beddrede & couchen in inukor dust.' ' KoucMd him under a kragge.' Will, of Palerne, 1. 2240. See also Anturs of Arthur, st. xii. 1. 9. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 79 secretariats, assecretis indedma- bi/6, conciliator, infaustor mains consiliator. to Cownte ; calculare, counumerare, computare, numevare, degerere. a Cownte ; raciocinium, compotus. a Cownter 1 ; compotista, calculator. ta Cownty ; comitatus. a Cowntynge ; libramen, libr&men.- tum, libr&re, librarium. a Cowntynge place ; libr&torium. a Cownter; Anticopa. a Cowntyse ; comissa. (Comitissa A.) Cowpe; cupa. a Cowper ; cuparius. a Cowrsse ; cursus, decursus aqua- rum est. a Cowrssor 2 ; adtnissarius, cursa- rius. a Cowrte ; curia, curiola, curies vel curtis, curialis, curiosus. A Cowrthouse. (A.) ta Cowrbe (Cowrtby A.) ; renale, emitogiiim. a Cowrteman, or a cowrtyoure ; curio, aulicus, curialis parti- cipium ; palaturus de palacio dicitur. tfrom Cowrte to cuwrte ; curiatim. ta Cowschote 3 ; palumbus. a Cowslope 4 ; ligustrum, vaccinium. C ante B. a Crab ; ^riscis est, cancer. a Crab; Arbitum vel Arbota. ta Crab of )>e wod (A wode Crabe A.)5; Acroma (Acrama A.) ab acYitudine dictum. a Crab tre ; arbitus (Arbuta A.), macianus, macianum est fruct\\s ems. a Crafbe 6 ; Ars liber alls, sciencia, articula, articularis y;ar^icipium, artificium manuum est ; arti- Jicialisj artificiosus ^ardcipia ; facultas. in J froi '2 1 'Ther is no countere nor clerke con hem reken alle.' MS. Cott. Calig. A ii. leaf no, in Halliwell. See also Political Poems, ed. Wright, i. 328. The Counter was so called >m his counting counts, or, in other words, arguing pleas. Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 359, says of the Frankelyn that 'A schirreve hadde he ben, and a coiiniour* ie Counters are in Wright's Pol. Songs (Camden Soc.), p. 227, denominated relatores, and do not appear to have borne a very high character: — 'Dicuntur relatores', Caeteris pejores, Utraque manu capiunt, Et sic eos decipiunt Quorum sunt tutores.' 1 Relatores qui querelam ad judices referunt.' Ducange. See also Liber Custumarum, p 280. 2 * Adtnissarius. A coursoure.' Medulla. ' The ane of sow my Capill ta ; To the stabill swyith 30 ga/ The vther his Coursour alswa, RaufCoiljear.ed. Murray, 1.114. 3 The wood-pigeon is still known in many parts as the Cushat. Gawin Douglas in his Prologue to the I2th Bk. of the ^Eneid, 237, speaks of 'the kowschot' that 'croudis and pykkis on the ryse.' • Cordon, a Queest, Cowshot, Ring-dove, Stock-dove, wood-Culver.' Cotgrave. See also s. v. Ramier. ' A ring-dove, a wood culver, or coushot.' Nomenclator. A. S. cusceote. ' The turtil began for to greit, quhen the oaschet joulit.' Complaynt of Scotland, p. 39. See also Palladius on Husbondrie, p. 28, 1. 758. * Cusceote, palumba.' Wright's Vocab. p. 280. * ' Vaccinium. The floure of the hearbe Hyacinthus or Crowtoes. Ligustrum. By the judgement of alle men it is priuet, or primprint.' Cooper. ' Ligustrum, a cowsleppe, or a prymrose.' Ortus. 5 A wild crab-apple tree. ' Pamme de bois ou de bosquet. A crab, or wilding.' Cotgrave. See also Wodde Crabbe ; and compare Wyclif s expression, ' he eet locustus and hony o/J>e wode.' St. Mark i. 6. 'Mala maciana. Woode crabbis.' MS. Harl. 3388. 'Crabbe frute, pomme de boys.' Palsgrave. 6 In the Coke's Tale, 1. 1, we are told of the 'prentice that ' Of a craft of vitaillers was he.' I 80 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. t A man of Crafte ; artifex qni suam, artem excercet, artiftciosvis qui alienam suo jngenio exj)Y&mitt autor, opifex ; versus : ^Artificisnomen opifex assumit & autor ; Invenit autor, A git actor, res ampliat auctor. tvn Crafty; inartificiosus, jnfaber, jneffaber, solers, omnis generis est. Crafty ; Artificiosus, faber, ajfaber, solers. a Crag of stone ; vbi a Roche. *a Crakan1; cremium. a Crake ; comix, corpus, cornicularis. A Crakke. (A.) to Crakk nuttes; nucliare, enucliare. a Crakkyngtf ; nucliacio, enucli- acio. tCram kake 2 ; collirida, laganum. J)e Crampe; s?;asmus. a Crane ; grus, grucula ; grainus *Crappes3; Acus. to Crawe ; cantare. a Crawe of a fowle ; vesicula. a Crede ; cimbolum. a Credylle ; cuna, cune, cunabulum, crepedium, crepundiura, crocea. a Credilbande 4 ; fascia, fasciola, instita. fa Credille sange 5 ; fascennine. a Crekett 6 ; grillus, salamandra. fa Crekethole ; grillarium, griUetum. est locus vloi habundant. 1 ' Cremium, Brush, or drie stickes to kendle fire with.' Cooper. ' Cremium. Cranke (? craken).' Medulla. See Crappes below. 2 Apparently cream-cake, but according to Halliwell the same as Pancake. ' Laganum. A thiane cake made with floure, water, fatte brothe, pepper, safron, &c. ; a fritter ; a pannecake.' Cooper. * Collyrida : panis species ; sorte de galette.' Ducange. ' Laganum : a pancake or a flawne.' Ortus. The following is the only instance of the word which I have been able to meet with : — Exod. cap. xxix. .... tak a cal ffrom the droue, and two whetheris with outen wemme, and therf looues, and a cake with outen sour dowj, the whiche ben thei spreynde with oyle, and therf cramcakes wett with oyle : and of puyr whete meele thow shalt make alle thingis. Exod. cap. xxix. .... take thou a calf of the droue, and twei rammes with out wem, and therf looues, and a cake with out sour dow, whiche be spreynt to gidere with oile and therf paart sodun in watir, bawmed, ether fried with oile ; thou schalt make alle thingis of whete floure. Wyclifite Versions, I. 261 3 Ray in his Collection of S. & E. Country Words gives ' Crap-darnel. In Worcestershire and other counties they call buck-wheat crap' See Peacock's Glossary s. v. Craps, and Crakan, above. 4 ' Fascia. A swathell or swathyng bande, or other lyke thing of linnen.' Cooper. ' Crepudium. A credyl bonde.' Instita. A roket or a credylbonde.' Medulla. ' Cradell bande, bende de herseauv.' Palsgrave. 5 Fescennine means of, or belonging to, the town of Fescennia in Etruria ; from which place certain sportive, but coarse songs which, with the Romans, were sung at weddings, took their name. Hence the term became an epithet for coarse and rude jests of any kind. In the present instance it seems to be equivalent to nursery rhymes. Cf. Lulay, post, and P. Lullynge Songe. See Liber Custumarum, p. 6. « Fescennince. Songs that women use when they rock the cradle.' Gouldman. 6 • Fissch to lyue in J>e flode, and in J)e fyre >e cryJcat.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xiv. 42. There was a popular belief that the cricket lived in the fire, arising probably from two causes, firstly, its partiality for the hearth ; and secondly, a confusion between it and the salamander, the Latin name of the former being gryllus, and of the latter grylio. See Philip de Thaun's Bestiary, s. v. Grylio; Wright's Popular Treatises on Science, p. 97, and the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 167. * Grillus. A worm which liveth in the fire, as big as a fly. Salamandra. A beast in shape like a Lizard, full of spots ; being in the fire it quencheth it, and is not burnt.' Gouldman. 'Salamandra. A creket.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 81 Creme1; crisma. to Crepe; repere, ir-, ob-, -titare, serpere, surripere. a Crepylle 2 ; tantillus. a Crepynge; reptilis. fa Crepynge beste ; reptile. *a Cressent a bowte f>e nek 3 ; tor- ques, torquis, luna, lunula. Cresse 4 ; narstucium. *a Cressett 5 ; batillus, crucibuluva, lucrubrum. aCreste; conus, crista,iuba; cristat- us, jubatus, & iubosus parricipia. a Creuesse ; fissura, rima, rimula ; rimosus. *a Crib ; presepe indeclinable, pre- sepium. to Cry 6 ; clamare, Ac-, con-, re-, clamitare, clangere ; canum esi baulare & latrare, bourn mugire, ranarum. coaxare 7, coruornm. cro- care & crocitare, co/;rarum vehare, anatum vetussare, Accipitrum 8 pipiare 9, Anserum clingere, aj)ro- rum frendere, a^mm bombizare vel bombilare, aquilyrum clangere, 1 In Myrc's Instructions to Parish Priests, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Peacoc,k, 1. 582, amongst the directions as to baptism it is ordered that the priest shall 'Creme and crysme and alle )>ynge elles Do to ]>e chylde as ])e bok telles.' 1 Three kinds of oil were used in the Catholic Church — oleum sanctum, oleum chrismatis, and oleum infirmorum. With the first, called in the above extract from Myrc, creme, the child was anointed on the breast and between the shoulders, before it was plunged in the font or sprinkled with water. After the baptism, proper it was anointed on the head with the sign of a cross with the oleum chrismatis or crism. The oleum infirmorum was that used for the purposes of extreme unction. The three oils were kept in separate bottles in a box called a chrismatory, which was in shape somewhat like the Noah's arks given to children to play with.' ' Crisma. Creern.' Medulla. ' Creame holy oyle, cresme' Palsgrave.' See R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 530, 1. 15,268. See also Crysmatory, and Crysome. 'The Mownte of Oliuete, the hille of creme (mons chrismatis.)' Higden, i. 113. 2 The same Latin equivalent is given for a Dwarf (see Dwarghe). 3 ' Lunula. A hoope, and rynge of golde to put on the finger. Torques. A colar or chayne, be it of golde or siluer, to weare about ones necke.' Cooper. * 'Nasturtium. Watyre cressys.' Medulla. 'Nasturtium. The hearbe called Cresses, which amonge the Persians was so much estemed that youge men goeyng huntynge did eate none other meate to relieue their spirites.' Cooper. ' Nasitort. Nose-smart, garden- cresse, town Kars, town cresses.' Cotgrave. ' Nausticium, water kyrs.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 190. 'Cresses herbes, cresson.' Palsgrave. In P. Plowman, B. x. 17, we have ' nojt wor}) a kerse? from whence comes the vulgar ' not worth a curse' A. S. cresse, cerse. 5 In the Poem on the Siege of Calais, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 153, the French are said to have had ' ix m1 cokkes to crow at nyjth, And viij m1 cressetes to brene lijth ; Gret wonder to here and se ;' and at p. 2 1 8 of the same volume we read — ' The owgly bakke wyl gladly fleen be nyght Dirk cressetys and laumpys that been lyght.' ' Batillum. A cresaunt, or a senser.' Medulla. ' A light brenning in a cresset.'' Gower, iii. 217. Sea Grosser. 6 In the Cursor Mundi, p. 645, 1. 11235, we read that when Jesus was born, his mother ' Suilk elates as scho had tille hande, Wid suilk scho swetheled him and band Bituix twa cribbis scho him laid :' where the Fairfax and Trinity MSS. read cracches. See also Pricke of Conscience, 5200, where he is said to have been laid ' In a cribbe, bytwen an ox and asse.' 7 Most of the verbs given under this word are onomatopeias, and some are probably invented for the occasion. Koax is used by Aristophanes in 'The Frogs,' 209, to represent the croaking of frogs. See also Mr. Way's note s. v. Crowken. ' Crapaud koaille, tadde crouke]).' Gault. de Bibelesworth, in Chapt. ' de naturele noyse des bestes? ' Coax, i. era, uox ranarum uel coruorum.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Pipiare. To piepe lyke a chicke.' Cooper. G MS. Anipitrum. To cryen as a ffawkon.' Medulla. 82 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Arietum lorectare, asinorum ru- dere, catulorum. glalire, Ceruorum nigere, cicadarum firmitare *, ci- coniarum croculare, cuculorum. cuculare, elephantum barrire 2, grabarlarum. 3 fringulare, equo- rum Tiinnire, gallinarum. cris- piare *,gallorm& cucurrire,gruum gruere,hedorumvebare 5, hircomm mutire, hirundinum mimurrire & mimerire est omnium minutissi- marum. 6 Auicularum, leonum. ru- gire, lujwrum vlulare, leper orum (kpuerornm vagire, lincum. aucare vel nutare, miluorum pipire, murium. pipare vel pipitare, mulorum zinziare, mustelarum. dnuorare, noctuarum cubire, ole- rum deusare, onagrornm mugeri- lare, ouium balare, panterarum. caurire, p&rdorum. folire, pas- serum, tinciare, pauorum. pau- peilare, porcorum grunnire, ser- pentum sibilare, soricum7 disticare, Tigridum. rachanare, turdorum. crucilare vel soccitare, verris qui- ritare, vrsorum vercare vel seuire, vulpium gannire, vulturum pal- pare, vespertilionum blaterare 8. to Cry in |)e merketh ; pwconizarv, A Crier in the Merkett ; preco, pre- conizator (A.). a Cryer; damator. Criynge (A Cry A.) ; clamor, raciona- bilium est vt hominum,exclamacio, barritUB elephantum est, clangor anserum vel tubarum, coax rana- rum, Cra & crocitatus cortiorum, gemitus vulpium, rugitus leonum. Criynge; damans, ac-, con-, re-, clamitaus, clangens, altisona\n\s, altisonus, clamosns, rugiens. a Criynge owte ; exclamacio ; excla- maus ^;ardcipium. to Cry owte ; exclamare. a Crysmatory 9 ; crysmale (crisma- torium A.). Crysome 10 ; (Crismale A.). 1 Eead fritinire. ' Fritinire dicuntur cicada.' Cooper. ' Fritinio. To syngyn lijke swalowys or byrdys.' Medulla. 1 Barrire. To braye.' Cooper. ' To cryen as an olyfaunt.' Medulla. ? read Gaballarum. ' Gaballa, equa, jument.' Ducange. Ducange gives ' Crispire de clamore gallinarum dicitur.' See above, Capranim vehare. ' Minurio, i. e. minutum cantare, to pype as small byrdes.' Ortus. ' Minurio. To cryen as small byrdys.' Medulla. 7 ' Sorex, a ratte ; a field mouse.' Cooper. Huloet has ' Mouse called a ranney, blindmouse, or field mouse. Mm areneus, mygala. whose nature is supposed to haue yll fortune, for if it runne ouer a beaste, the same beaste shall be lame in the chyne, and if it byte any thynge then the thynge bytten shall swell and dye, it is also called sorex.' 8 The following curious lines on the cries of animals occurs in MS. Harl. 1002, If. 72 : — He can crocuw as a froge, He can barkun as a dogge, He can cheteron as a wrenne, He can cakelyn as a hewne, He can neye as a stede, Suche a byrde were wode to fede ;' ' At my howse I haue a Jaye, He can make mony diuerse leye ; He can barkyng as a foxe, He can lowe as a noxe, He can crecun as a gos, He can romy as a nasse in his cracche, thus rendered into Latin : — 'Habeo domi graculuw cuiws lingua nouit multiplicem notulam ; gannit vt vulpes, mugescit vt bos, pipiat vt anca, rudit vt asinws in presipio, coaxat vt rana, latrat vt can is, pipiat vt cestis, gracillat vt gallina, hinnit vt dextoriws ; talis pullws est nihil cibo condignws.' 9 In the Inventory of Sir J. Paston's Plate we find ' one potte callid a crismatorie to put in holy creme and oyle, of silver and gilt, weying j11.' Paston Letters, iii. 433. See Halliwell s. v. Chrisome; and note to Creme, above. ' Chrismarium. Vae in quo sacrum chrisma reponitur. Chrismal. Vas ecclesiasticum in quo chrisma, seu sacrum oleum asser- vatur, quod ampulla chrismatis etiam dicitur.' Ducange. 10 Chrisome, according to Halliwell, signifies properly the white cloth which is set by the minister of baptism upon the head of a child newly anointed with chrism after his baptism ; CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Cryspyngeyren * ; Acus, calamis- trum. Crystalle; cristallus', cristallinns p&r- tficipium. Criste ; Cristus*; cristianus. (A.) *a Crystendam3 ; baptismus, baptis- ma, christianitas, christianismus. to Crysten ; baptizare. to be Crestend ; renasci, baptizari. a Crystenma^ ; christitmus, christi- cola. fa Crystynar ; baptista. A Cryme ; delictum, crimeu & cetera; vbi trespas or syn. to Crowe (Crobe A.) ; crocitare vel crocare, coruorum est. a Crowynge (Crobbynge A.) of ra- uens ; era, indealm&bile, vel cro- citatua. a Crochet 4 ; simpla. fa Crofte 5 ; confinium, crustum, tof- tum, fundus. a Crony kyl!0; cronica. *a Croppe 6 ; cima. to Croppe 7 ; decimare, produ.c[itur] ci ; versus : ^Decimo caulis frondes, sed decimo 8 garbas 9 ; now it is vulgarly taken for the white cloth put about or upon avchild newly christened, in token of his baptism, wherewith the women use to shroud the child if dying within the month. The anointing oil was also called chrisom. Thus in Morte Arthure, 1. 3435, in the interpretation of the king's dream we read — 'And synne be corownde kynge, with krysome enoynttede.' See also 11. 142 and 2447. In the same Romance we find the word used as a verb ; thus 1. 105 r, we read of ' A cowlefulle cramede of crysmede childyre.' See also 11. 1065 and 3185. ' Cristnut and crisumte .... Folut in a fontestone.' Anturs of Arthur, xviii. 4. Although the same Latin equivalent is given for this word as for the preceding, it is probable that in this case the anointing oil is meant. ' Crysome for a yong chylde, cresmeauv.' Palsgrave. See Creme, above, and cf. Cud. Crysmechild occurs in An Old Eng. Misc. ed. Morris, p. 90. 1 ' Calamistrum. A Pinne of woodde or iuory, to trimme and crispe heare.' Cooper. 2 ' Christus : crismate unctus.' Medulla. 3 In the Komance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 65, 1. 1916, Charlemagne sends a message to the Saracen king, Balan, that he should restore the captive knights, &c., ' And crintendom scholdest fonge.' See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlvii. 10 ; Iv. 191, &c. Wyclif, Works iii. 285, speaks of the sacrament of ' crlstendom? * ' Crochet. A quaver. In music.' Cotgrave. ' Simpla : anglice, a Croche.' Ortus. ' A crotchet. Simpla, semiminima.'1 Gouldman. 'Was no crochett wrong.' TownleyMyst. 1 16. 5 In P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 582, Piers, in describing the way to Truth, says — ' panne shaltow come by a crofte, but come ]?ow noujte J>ere-Inne, That crofte hat coueyte-nou3te-mennes-catel-ne-her-wyues — Ne-none-of-her-seruauntes-J>at-no3en-hem-my5te.' The word is not uncommon now. Jamieson gives ' Craft. 8. a croft ; a piece of ground adjoining a house. Craf ter. Crofter, s. One who rents a small piece of land.' A. S. croft. 6 ' Cima. The toppe of an hearbe.' Cooper. The phrase ' croppe and roote,' which we still retain in the inverted order, or as ' root and branch,' occurs frequently : see for instance Louelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, xvi. 492 ; xviii. 241 ; Wright's Political Poems, i, 365, &c. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 270, says that 'the decoctions of the toppes and croppes of Dill causeth wemen to haue plentie of milke.' Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 663, compares man to a tree ' of whilk J>e crop es turned donward.' See also P. Plowman, B. xvi. 69, and Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, pp. 464, 1. 8638 and 486, 1. 8458. .pare also Top of a tree. A. S. crop. 7 In P. Plowman, B. vi. 33, Piers says — ' Suche [foules] cometh to my crofte, and croppeth my whete ;' and in the Ancren Biwle, p. 86, the author says that a churl 'is ase J)e wiSi J>et sprutted ut J>e bettere pet me hine ofte cropped.' See also Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest, 1502. O.Icel. kroppa, to pluck. 'Croppe of. Carpo, Exdso? Huloet. 8 Pay tithes of. 9 ' Garba. Spicarum manipulus : gerbe. ol. garbe. Garba decimce, pars decimse.' Ducange. ' Gerbte. A shocke, halfe-thrave, or heape of sheaves ; also a bundle of straw.' Cotgrave. jr. r Com ' G 2 84 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Decimo flores, sed decimo res meliores. a Cropper ; decimator, decimatrix. a Crosse ; crux, crucicula. tto Crosse; cancellare. *a Croser ; cruciferarius, crucifer. to do on Crosse * ; crucifigere. a Crosser 2 ; crucibulum, lucubrum. *a Crowde 3 ; corns sine h litera (sine aspiracione A.), corista, qui vol que canit in eo. *a Crowett (Cruet A.) 4 ; Ampulla, bachium, Jlola, vrseus. a Crowne ; laurea, crinale, sertum, diodema, corona, auriola, apex, caralla, coronula. to Crowne ; Aureolare, coronare, lau- reare. a Crowner ; coronator, laureator. *a Cruche (Crowche A.) 5; cambuca, pedum. *a Crudde (Cruyde A.)6; bulducta, coagillum. to Crudde (Cruyde A.) ; coagulare. tCruddts (Crudys A.) 7 ; domus sub- ter[ra]nea, cripta, ipogeum. 1 • Crucifigo. To crucifien or to ffest to cros.' Medulla. The phrase to ' do on the cross ' for crucifying, putting to death on the cross, is very common in early English. See for instance Myrc's Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 14, 1. 437, where, in a metrical version of the Creed, we find — ' Soffrede peyne and passyone, And on ]>e cros was I-done :' and in Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlix. 313 — * Of a virgine to be born with-owten offens, And sethen on croys i-don.' 4 pey did him vpon the crosse, and spette on his face, and buffetid him.' Gesta Rom., p. 1 79- 2 ' Lucubrum. Modicum lumen ; petite lumiere. Crucibulum. Lucerna ad noctem : lampe de nuit, veilleuse, ol. croiset.' Ducange. See also Cressett, above. 3 In Wiclif's version of the Parable of the Prodigal Son, Luke xv. 25, the elder son when returning home ' herde a symfonye and a croude.' Crowd is still in use in the sense of a fiddle. See Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire. ' The pipe, the tabor, and the trembling croud, That well agree withouten breach or jar.' Spenser, Epithal. 129. ' A croud (fiddle). VielU: Sherwood. In the Harleian MS. trans, of Higden, vol. ii. p. 379, we find, ' a instrumente callede chorus, other a chore, was founde in Grece, of fewe cordes and strynges, whiche is callede now a crowthe or a crowded Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 73, says ' symphonye and croude weren herd whanne apostlis knewen alle wittis.' See Wedgwood s. v. 'Hie simbolisator, Ace- crowde. Simbolisare, to crowde or scotnyg. Hie corallus, AM- crowdere. Hec corolla, Ace- crowde.' MS. Keg. 17, cxvii. If. 43, back. See Lybeaus Disc. 1. 137, and Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 53. It will be seen that Mr. Way has misread the present MS. in his note to this word in the Promptorium. * * Fiola. A cruet. Amula. A Fyol or a cruet.' Medulla. ' A cruet, a holie water stocke, Amula.' Baret. In the Inventory of Sir John Fastolfs goods at Caistor, 1459, amongst the contents of the chapel are mentioned ' j. haly water stop with j. sprenkill, and ij. cruettes, weiyng xij. unces.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 470. See also ibid. iii. 270. ' And lonatlias hadde ]>er a crewette, and fillid hit of that water Aftir this he Kose, & yede, and sawe the secounde water ; And he filde a cruet J?er with' Gesta Romanorum, p. 189. 6 ' Pedum. A sheepe crooke.' Cooper. ' Cammock. 8. A crooked stick.' Jamieson. See also note to Cambake, above. 6 ' Crouds. Curds. Crouds & ream. Curds and cream.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B. vi. 284, Piers says he has only 1 A fewe cruddes and creem & and an hauer cake.' Baret gives ' To Crud or growe together, coagulare j milke cruddled, gelatum lac.' ' To crud, curd or curdle. Cailler. Cruds or curds. Caille, Caillat.' Sherwood. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 246, says that Garden Mint 'is very good to be applied vnto the breastes that are stretched foorth and swollen and full of milke, for it slaketh and softeneth the same, and keepeth the mylke from quarring and crudding in the brest;' and again, p. 719, he tells us that the juice of figs 'turneth milke and causeth it to crudde, and againe it scattereth, or dissolueth, or melteth the clustered crudde, or milke that is come to a crudde, as vineger doth.' 7 Cryptoporticus. Plin. Jun. Porticus subterranea, aut loco depressiore posita, cujus modi structura est porticuum in antiqui operis monasteries, HpvirTij. A secret walke or I CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 85 a Cruke ; curuata, hamus, vncus. fa Cruke of a dore 1 ; gumphus ; versus : Obliquo sino curuo simul arcuo lino. (A.) to Cruke ; curuare, aduncare, arcu- are, camerare, diuaricare^ectere, lacimare, lentare, lunare, obli- guare, repan-d&re, fumare, vncare : vnde in libro cinonimorum 2. Cruked (Crocked A.) ; aduncus, camurus, camuratus, curuatus, curuus, dorcus, foliatus, obliquus, obuncus, pandus, re-, perobliquus, pertortuosns, recuruus, reflexus, sinuus, tortus, tortuosus, varus, vncus. a Crukynge ; camur grece, curuitas, curuatura, jnsinuacio, sinus, va- ricia. a Crukynge of pe water ; meandir. a Grume ; mica. to Grume ; vbi to mye. a Crovpon (Cruppon A.) 3 ; clunis (inclunis A.). a Cropure (Cruppure A.) 4; postela (postellum A.). a Croste of brede ; crusta, cruticula, crustus, crustum, crustulum & crustellum, frustum., frustulum. to make Crustes ; crustare, frustare. C ante V. a Cubit ; lacertus, cubitus ; cubitalis, bicubitus, tricubitus. a Cud 5 ; crismale. ACoteofaBeste; Ruma, Rumen (A.). to chewe Cud ; ruminare. a Cuke ; Archimacherus, arckicocus, cocus, coculus, culinarius, full' narius, fumaxius, mc.cherus, offa- rius, popinarius. a Cukewalde (Cwcwalde A.) 6 ; cu- ruca, ninirus, zelotipus. vault under the grounde, as the crowdes or shrowdes of Paules, called St. Faithes Church.' Nomenclator. ' Cryptoporticus. A place under the grounde to sitte in the hoate summer : a crowdes : also a close place compassed with a walle like the other vnder the grounde.' Cooper. Ipogeum is of course the Greek vir6yfiov. The Parish of St. Faith in Cryptis, i. e. in the Crypt under the Choir of St. Paul's, was commonly called ' St. Faith in the Crowds.' See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 556. Withals renders 'Cryptoporticus' by ' a vault or shrouds as under a church, or other place.' In the Pylgrymage of Syr R. Guylforde, Camden Soc. p. 24, the Temple of the Holy Sepulchre is described as having ' wonder many yles, crowdes, and vautes.' ' Ypogeum, tresory.' Wright's Vocab. p, 175. 1 Gumphus (Gr. yofjibs) is a wooden pin. Halliwell explains ' Crook of a door ' as the hinge, but incorrectly. It is properly the iron hook fixed in stone or in a wooden door- post, on which the hinge turns. See Jamieson «. v. Crook. ' Croc. A grapple or hook.' Cotgrave. The Ortus Vocab. has ' Gamphus : est quilibet clauus : a henge of a dore or a nayle.' 2 That is the ' Synonyma ' by John de Garlandia, of which an account is given by Mr. Way in his Introduction to the Promptorium, pp. xvii. and Ixviii. 3 ' Clunis. The buttock or hanche.' Cooper. * Cropion. The rump or crupper. Le mal de cropion. The rumpe-evill or crupper-evill ; a disease wherewith small (cage) birds are often troubled.' Cotgrave. 4 'Croupiere de clieval. A horse crupper.' Cotgrave. ' Postilena. A crupper of a horse.' Cooper. ' Hoc postela. A croper.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 234. In Sir Gawayne, the Green Knight is described as having ' pe pendauntes of his payttrure, ]>e proude cropure, His molaynes, & alle J?e metail anamayld.' 1. 168. 5 'Cude, Code. s. A Chrisom, or face-cloth for a child at baptism. Welsh cuddio, to cover.' Jamieson. See Crysome, above. Jamieson quotes from Sir Gawan and Sir Golagros, i. 18, 'you was cristened, and cresomed, with candle and code' and from the Catechism e, fol. 132 ; * last of all the barne that is baptizit, is cled with ane quhite lynning claith callit ane cude, quhilk betakins that he is clene weschin fra al his synnis.' 8 ' Curruca : quedam auis. A sugge. [The hedge-sparrow is still called a hay-suck in the West of England.] Zelotopus. A cocold or a Jelous man.' Medulla. ' Curruca est quedam auis que alienos pullos educit vel educat, et hec litiosa se dicitur eadem auis.' MS. Harl. 2257, leaf 24. ' Acuckould, vir bonus; a cuckould maker, mcechus? Baret's Alvearie. 'Currucca. The birde that hatcheth the cuckoues egges. A titlyng.' Cooper. 86 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto make Cukewalde (Cwkwalde A.); curucare, zelotipare. *a Culice J ; morticium. A Culme 2. *a Culpon. a Culture 3 ; cultrum. a Culoure; color, fucusesifalsuscolor. to Culoure; colorare, fucare. tof diuerse Color ; discolor. ta Culyw4; collector. ttoCumbyre(Cummere A.) ; irritare, illaquearQ. Cumbyrd (Cummerd A.) ; vbi clurasyd. to Cume ; venire, ad-, & cetera ; vbi to come. *a Cumlynge 5 ; Aduena. tCuramynge ^Cummyn A.) as malte 6 ; germinatus. Cuwimyn; ciminum. a Cundyth 7 ; Aqu&ductile, & cetera ; vbi A gutter. fa Cune of ye money ; nummisme. to Cuwne ; scire, & cetera; vbi to con. a CuTinynge ; sciencia, & cetera ; vbi connynge. a Cunstabylle myddis; sinco- pare. ta Cutter ; scissor, cesor. a Cuttynge; Abscisio, amputacio, con- cisio, putacio, puta'm&b., resecacio, scissura. a Cutte l • sors, sorticula e&minu- tiuum. tto drawe Cutte ; sortiri. fa Cutler (Cultelere A.) ; cultel- larius. Covatws; AmbicwsuB, Auarus, Aui- dus, A tiidulus, cupidus qui A liena cupit, cupidelus, cupidiosus, emax in emendo, jnsaciabilis, tenax, 2>arcus ; versus : ^Est Auidus cupidus, c& Auarm, & Ambiciosus : Diuicias cuj.idus cupit, Ambi- ciosus honores. a Cuwatis; Ambitus, ambicio honoris esi, ambicione incho[a]tuY crimen 6-ed ambitu. consummatur, auari- cia, cupedia, cupido diuiciarum est, emacitas in empcione est, parcitas, tenacitas, philargia. to Cuwet (Covett A.) ; cetera ; vbi to desyre. Ca,pitulum 4m D. D an/e A. A dA; dama, damula c^iminutiuum. ta Dactylle fute (fruytt A.); dactilis; dactilicus par^icipium. *to Dadir 2 ; Frigucio, & cetera ; vbi to whake (qwake A.), ft Daggar; gestrum 3,pugio,spaurum. tDaghe4; pasta. a Day ; dies, diecula, diurnus, lux, emera grece. to Day 5 ; diere, diescere. tfrom Day to day ; die in diem, in dies, dietim. ta Day iornay 6 ; dieta. 1 See note to Drawe cutte. 2 Dither is still in use in the Northern Counties with the meaning of 'to shake with cold, to tremble :' see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire, &c. Dithers is the Line, name for the shaking palsy, paralysis agitans. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' to dadder, trepidare.' Cotgrate has ' Claquer les dents. To gnash the teeth, or to chatter, or didder, like an Ape, that's afraid of blowes. Frisson. A shivering, quaking, diddering, through cold or feare ; a trembling or horror.' See also Fritter, Frissoner, and Grelotter. 'Boyes, gyrles, and luskyth strong knaves, Bydderyng and dadderyng leaning on ten staves.' The Hye way to the Spyttel Hous, ed. Hazlitt, p. 28. The word is met^with several times in Three Met. Romances (Camden Soc. ed. Robson), as in the Avowynge of Kyng Arthur, xvi. 1 1 — ' He began to dotur and dote Os he hade keghet scathe :' and in xxv. J- — *3if Menealfe was the more my$tie 3ette dyntus gerut him to dedur.' See also Sir Degrevant, 1109 ; and note to Dayse, below. 8 Query ' Gesum. A kinde of weapon for the warre ; a swoorde or wood knife.' Cooper. The same author gives ' Pugiunculus, A small dagger ; a poyneadow.' 'Pugio vel duna- bulum, lytel sweord, vel hype-sex.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 35. * ' Thy bred schal be of whete flour, I-made of dogh that ys not sour.' Myrc, Instructions to Parish Priests, 1. 1 88 1 . 'Pastum. Dowh. Medulla. A. S. dag. 0. Icel. deigr. Gothic, daigs, dough. 'Daw or Daughe, ferina fermentata' M.anip. Vocab. ' Dotve or paste.' Baret. ' Hec pasta, A* dagh.' Wright, Vol. of Vocabularies, p. 201. See also Jamieson s. v. Daigh. ' And in the dayng of day ther dojty were dyjte, Herd matyns [&] mas, myldelik on morun.' Anturs of Arther, st. xxxvii. 1. 5. See also to Daw, below. 1 ' Dieta. Iter quod una die conficitur, vel quodvis iter ; etape, route.1 Ducange. See Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1880, and Mr. Way's note s. v. Jurney. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 89 Dayly ', cotidie ; cotidianus pium. a Dayntye l; dilicee, lauticia, lauticie, epide; delicatus, deliciosus, laulus pardcipia. tDaysardawe (A Dayserth A.) 2 ; juger, iugerum, jugus. fa Daysterne ; lucifer vol phospho- ros3, vt dicit virgilius eapitulo a Daysy ; consolidum. A Daylle 4 ; distribucio, roga (A.). a Dale ; wallis. t A Dalke (or a tache) 5 ; firmaculum, jirmatorium, monile. a Dame; vbi a huswyfe* a Damesselle; domicella, dominella, nimpha. a Damysyn tre; damisenus, nixa pro arbore & fructu, conqui- nella. to Damme ; banibinare (bombinare A.), circMmscri6ere, dampnare, iudicare. Dampned; addictus, circwmscri^us, dampnatus, condempnatus, indi- cates. a Damnynge ; dampnacio pulolici iudicij, condempnacio priuati. fa Dan ; dacus, qmdam populus. fa Dan 6, sicut monachi vocantur ; nonnus. fDanmarke 7 ; dacia. tto Dare ; audere, prQsumerQ, vsurpare, & cetera ; vbi to dere. 1 The earliest Northern form of this word is daynteth (see Gesta Romctnorum, pp. 368, 373). Prof. Skeat derives it from O. Fr. daintie, Lat. dignitatem. In heaven we are told by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 7850 — ' pare es plente of dayntes and delices.' and again — 'pare es alkyn delyces and eese.' Ibid. 7831. 1 Daintith. A dainty.' Jamieson. « Dilicatezza. Daintethnesse, or delicascie.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550. 'Swa enteris thair daynteis, on deis dicht dayntelie.' Eauf Coiljear, ed. Murray, 191. 2 A day's work at ploughing : cf. ardagh, fallowing, ploughing — ' on ardagh wise = in ploughman fashion.' The Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soc. 1. 1 75, Tusser, in his Five Hundred Points, &c., p. 84, says — ' Such land as ye breake up for barlie to sowe Two eartkes at the least er ye sowe it bestowe.' In Ducange dletarium is explained as ' Opus diei : journee de travail — Jugerum ; jornale ; journal de terre,' and Cooper renders Jugerum ' As muche grounde as one yoke of oxen wil eare in a daye. It conteyneth in length .240. foote, in breadth .120. foote, which multiplied riseth to .28800. It may be vsed for our acre which conteyneth more, as in breadth fower perches, that is .66. foote, and in length .40. perches that is .660. foote, which riseth in the whole to .43560. foote.' See Halliwell 8. v. Arders. 3 MS. sosphoros. 'Hicjubiter. A daysterre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 272. 4 ' Roga. A doole.' Medulla. « A dole, eleemosynce distribuccio.' Manip. Vocab. The word is still in use. See to Dele, below. In Wright's Political Poems, ii. 220, we find complaints of how the poor were defrauded of their doles : 'The awmeneer seyth he cam to late, Of poore men doolys is no sekir date.' 5 A. S. dale, dole, O. Icel. dalkr, a thorn ; hence it came to mean as above a ' pin,' or • brooch.' ' Fibula. A boton, or broche, prykke, or a pynne, or a lace. Monile : ornamentum est quod solet ex feminarum pendere collo, quod alio nomine dicitur firmaculum : a broche.' Ortus Vocab. See also to Tache. 6 An abbreviated form of the Latin dominus, which appears also in French dan, Spanish don, Portuguese dom. The O. Fr. form dans, was introduced into English in the fourteenth century. See an account of the word in ' Leaves from a Word-hunter's Note-book,' A. S. Palmer, p. 130. In the Monk's Prologue the Host asking him his name says — ' Whether shall I calle you my lord dan Johan, Or daun Thomas, or elles dan Albon?' 7 Cooper points out the error here committed — ' Dacia. A countrey beyonde Hongary, it hath on the north Sarmatia of Europe : on the west the Jazigians of Metanest : on the south Mysiam superiorem, & Dunaw : on the east, the lower Mysiam, & Dunaw ; they 90 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Darnelle l ; zizannia ; (versus : H Est zizannia, sunt zizannia, plur&\i -nie guisgue. A.). a Darte ; iaculum, pilum, spiculum ; vbi a arow. to cast a Darte ; jaculari, Spiculari. to Dayse (Dase A.) 2; vbi to be callde. *a Daysyberd (Dasyberde A.) 3 ; duribuccus. a Date ; dactulus, dactilicus. to Daw 4 ; diere, diescere, diet, die- bat, i * call it now Transyluaniam : they doe not well, which call Denmarke by this name, whiche is Dania? See Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge,' ed. Furnivall, pp. 162-3. Dacia and Dad are used for Denmark and the Danes respectively in the Liber Custu- inarum, Rolls Series, ed. Riley, pp.625, 630, 633, &c- 1 ' Darnell ; luraie or Raie, a verie vicious graine that annoieth corne, it is hot in the third degree, and drie in the second ; lolium, zizania' Baret. In the Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 145, we have the parable of the man who sowed good seed on his land, but ' Quen al folc on slep ware, Than com his fa, and seu richt thare Darnel, that es an, iuel wede;' and again, p. 145, the master orders his men — ' Gaderes the darnel first in bande And brennes it opon the land.' On the derivation of the word see Wedgwood s. v. ' Zizannia. Cockle, or any other corrupte and naughtie weede growyng amonge corne.' Cooper. 'Zizannia. Dravke, or darnel, or cokkyl.' Medulla. See also Cokylle, and Drake or Darnylle. ' The name appears to have been variously applied, but usually taken to mean Lolium temulentum L. It is used in this sense by Turner (Names), who says — " Darnel groweth amonge the crone, and the corne goeth out of kynde into darnel :" and also by Fitzherbert (Boke of Hus- bandry), who says — " Dernolde groweth up streyghte lyke an hye grasse, and hath long sedes on eather syde the sterte." ' Britten, Eng. Plant-Names, E. D. Soc. 1878, p. 143. 2 Icel. dasdr, faint, tired ; das, a faint, exhaustion. To dose, to feel cold, to shiver, occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. 28 — ' I wote never whedir For ferd of J>at taylle.' I dose and I dedir Compare also — 'And for-Jn bat J>ai, omang other vice, Brynned ay here in J>e calde of malice, And ay was dased in charite.' Pricke of Conscience, 6645. See also G. Douglas, Prologue to -as men J>at ]>'e world mast dauntes, Mast bisily ]>e world here hauntes.' Wyclif, Mark v. 4, speaking of the man possessed with devils, says, ' oft tymes he bounden in stockis and chaynes, hadde broken J>e chaynes, and hadde brokun J>e stockis to small gobetis, and no man mijte daunte (or make tame) hym.' ' Sum [began] to dant beystis.' Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 145. Sir T. Elyot also uses this word in the fyrste boke of The Gouernour, chap. 1 7 — ' aboue the common course of other men, dauntyng a fierce and cruell beaste/ ' Man ne maie for no daunting Make a sperhauke of a bosarde.' Romaunt of the Rose, 4034. Cotgrave gives • Dompter. To tame, reclaime : daunt, &c. Dompture: a taming, reclaiming : daunture, breaking, subduing.' See also ibid, s. v. Donter and cf. Cfcerisse, above. Endaunt occurs with the meaning of charming, bewitching, in the Lay Folk's Mass Book, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Canon Simmons, p. 140, 1. 445. In Wyclif's version Isaiah Ixvi. 12 is thus rendered — 'to the tetes jee shul be born, and vp on the knes men shul daunte you,' [et super genua blandientur vobis], where some MSS. have ' daunte or cherische,' 'daunte or chirishe,' and ' dauncen or chirshe.' In this instance the word appears equivalent to dandle. Caxton in his Myrrour of the Worlde, 1481, pt. ii. ch. vi. p. 76, says that * Alexander in suche wyse dompted tholyfauntes that they durst doo nomore harme vnto the men.' 2 ' Through cunning with dible, rake, mattock, and spade, By line and by leauell, trim garden is made.' Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ch. 46, st. 24. 1 Debylle, or settyng stycke. A dibble to set hearbes in a garden, pastinum.' Baret. See also Dibbille below. 3 ' Decretales. Epistolse Romanorum Pontificum decreta complectentes seu responsa iis, qui aliqua de re illos consulunt : decretales. Decretalis monachus litibus prsefectus prose- quendis, ut videtur, vel juris canonici professor.' Ducange. ' Decretales. The Decretals ; Bookes containing the Decrees of sundry Popes.' Cotgrave. See Pecock's Repressor, ed. Babington, pp. 407, 408. * The common form for death in Middle English. ' To dede I draw als ye may se.' Early English Homilies, p. 30. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 93 Dede; mortuus, el&tus (defunctus A.), & cetera p&rticipia a ver.bis ; vbi to dye. tDedeborne (Deydborne A.) ; abor- tiuus, abortus. tto Desden (Dedene A.)1; dedignari, detr&here, detr&ctare ; vbi to dis- spise. Dedyly (DedlyA.); feralis,funeralis, funestus, exicialis,funebris, letalis, letifer, mortifer, mortalis. ta Dedicacion ; dedicacio, encennia. tDedyfye2; dicare, dedicare, sancti- ficarQ] vbi to halowe. fto Defayle 3 ; deficere, fatiscere. a Defaute ; defectus, defeccio, eclipsis mene grece. Defauty ; defectuosus, mendicus. *Defe (Deyffe A.) ; surdus, ob-, sur- daster. tto be Defe ; surdere, ob-, surdes- cere. to Defende ; defenders, clu[d\ere, constipare, contegere, contueri, coututarevel-ri,defensare,munire, patronizare, remunire, tensare, protegere, tutare, tutillare, tutelare, tutari, tueri ; versus : ^jEst tuor jnspicio, tueor defen- dere dico ; Dat tutum tueor, tuitum tuor, ambo tueri. a Defender; defensor, munitor, pro- tector, patronuB. a Defence ; vbi defendynge. a Defendynge ; brachium, custodia, defensio, defensaculum, munimeii, obseruaucia, patronatus (patroci- nattts A.), proteccio, tuicio, tuta- men, tutela, vallacw. tDefensabylle 4 ; fensilis. Defence ; vbi defendynge. tto Deferre ; vbi to delay. to Defye 5 ; despicere. 1 ' Desdaigner. To disdaine, despise, contemne, scorne, loath, not to vouchsafe, to make vile account of.' Cotgrave. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, p. 1 1, 1. 349, we are told that the Saracen who was lying on the grass when Oliver rode up to challenge him, ' Him dedeygnede to him arise ])er, so ful he was of pride.' In the Poem on St. John the Evangelist, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Perry), p. 90, 1. 21, we read— ' Domycyane, |>at deuyls lymme, dedeyned at jd dede :' and Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 15, has — Torsothe the princis of prestis and scribis seeynge the marueillouse thingis that he dide dedeyneden ; ' where the later version gives ' hadden indignacioun.' 2 ' The which token, whaw Dagobert and his bishoppes vpow y9 morne after behelde & sawe, they beynge greatly ameruaylled laft of any forther busynesse touchyng ye dedyfying of ye sayd Churche.' Fabyan, Pt. v. c. 132, p. 115. 8 ' Defaillir. To decay, languish, pine, faint, wax feeble, weare, or wither away ; also to wante, lacke, faile ; to be away, or wanting ; to make a default.' Cotgrave. Jamieson gives ' To defaill. v. n. To wax feeble.' * In Rauf Coilsear, 1. 329, we read how Roland and Oliver riding out to search for Charles, took ' with tharne ane thousand, and ma, of fensabill men/ and in De Deguile- ville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 126, we find — 'Alle er de/ensable and strange forto kepe bath body and saule.' ' v. thousande menne of ye North .... came vp euell apparelled and worse harneyssed, in rustic barneys, neyther defensible nor scoured to the sole.' Grafton's Continuation of Hardyng's Chron., 1470, p. 516, 1. 14. In the Boke of Noblesse 1475, p. 76, instructions are given that the sons of princes are to be taught to ' renne withe speer, handle withe ax, sworde, dagger, and alle other defensible wepyn.' See also the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 163. 6 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 123, when a poor man challenged the Emperor's daughter to a race, we are told that ' J>e damisel loked oute at a wyndow for to se him ; & when she had sen him, she defied him in hir herte,' where the Latin edd. read — in corde despexit. ' Certes, brother, thou demandest that whyche thou oughtest to deffye? Caxton, Curial, If. 5. ' Fye on this maner, suche service I defy, I see that in court is uncleane penury.' Alex. Barclay's Cytezan articipia de predictis verbis. vn Defowled; inmaculatus, & cetera; vbi clene. a Defowlynge ; conculcacio, pollucio, & cetera verbalia de pn&ttoi* verbis. tto Degrade ; degradare. tDegradid; degradatus. ta Degree ; gradus, status. a Deide (Dede A.); Accio, actus, f acinus, f actus, factum, women, opus, opusculum, patracio. ta Dede (DeydeA.); carta, & cet- era ; vbi a charter & vbi a buke. *a Deye (Dere, deire A.)2; An- drochius, Androchea, genatarius, genetharia (genetharia, a dey woman. A.). 1 In P. Plowman, B. xv. 63, we are told that — 'Hony is yuel to defye, and engleyraeth }>e mawe/ and in the Reliq. Antiq. i. 6, we read — ' Digere paidisper vinum quo mades, defye thewyn of the whiche thou art dronken, and wexist sobre.' Wyclif, in the earlier version of I Kings xxv. 37, has — 'Forso])em J)e morewtid whanne Nabal had defied }>e wijn (diges- sisset Vulg.) his wijf schewide to hym all )nse wordis, and his herte was almest deed wijjynne ;' and again, ' water is drawen in to ])e vine tree, and by tyme defyed til ]>at it be wyn.' Select Works, i. 88. See also P. Plowman, C. vii. 430, 439. 'It is seyde that yf blood is wel sode and defied, J>erof men makeb vvel talow.' (Si sanguis bene fuerit coctus et digestus.) Trevisa, Bartholom. de Proprietatibus Rerum, iv. 7. (1398.) 2 D'Arnis gives ' Genetearius, vide Gynceceum? and under the latter ' Locus seu aedes ubi mulieres lanificio operam dabant ; partie du palais des empereurs de Constantinople et des rois barbares, oil les femmes de condition senile, et tf autoes de condition libre, fa- briquaient les etoffes necessaires pour les besoins de la maison. Ces ouvrieres portent dans les titres les nom de geniciarice pensiles, pensiles ancillce' Jamieson has ' Dee, Dey. s. A dairy-maid.' ' Casearius. A day house, where cheese is made. Gynceceum. A nourcery or place where only women abyde.' Cooper. ' Multrale. A chesfat or a deyes payle.' Medulla. 'Androchea. A deye.' ibid. See also Wright's Political Songs, Camden Society, p. 327, 1. 79, where we read — ' He taketh al that he may, and maketh the churche pore, And leveth thare behinde a theef and an hore, A serjaunt and a deie that leden a sory lif.' In the Early English Sermons, from the MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. B. 14. 52 (about 1230 A.D.), printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 129, the same charge is brought against the clergy — ' pe lewed man wurfte'S his spuse mid clones more )?an him selven ; & prest naht his chireche, be is his spuse. ac his daie J>e is his hore, awleneS hire mid clones, more J>an him selven.' The duties of the deye are thus summed up by Alexander Neckham in his Treatise de Utensilibus pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 101-2— [une bacese] ofs i. pullos faciencia agars curayles ' Asstt etiam androgia, que gallinis ova supponat pullificancia, et anseribus acera agraventet ayneus parvos unius anni nutriat substernat, que agnellos morbidos, non dico anniculos in sua teneritate lacte foveat alieno ; feblement dentez deseverez parroc fenerye vitulos autem et sid)niino8 ablactatos inclusos teneat in pargulo juxta fenile. Cujus a dames pelyscuns sineroket idem. indumenta infestivis diebus sint matronales serapelline, recinium, teristrum. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 95 *a Derye (Deyry A.)1; Androchi- arium, bestiarium, genetheum. a Dekyn ; diaconus, diacones, diacon, leuita. fa Dekenry ; diaconatus. tto Delay ; defferre, prolongare. fa Delay ; delacio, prolongacio. tDeleotabylle ; delectabilis, ^^;ricus vel Aprocus. *to Dele 2 ; distributer e, dispergere, erogare. *a Deliberac^on ; deliberacio. Delicate ; delicatus. Deliciouse ; deliciosus. fa Delite ; apricitas, delectado, de- lectamentum, leuamen, oblecta- mentum, solatium. to Delite (Delytt A.) ; delectare, & -ri,oblectare, & -ri, est, erat,juuat, juuabat. to Delyuer ; Adimere jussione, cen- sere, censire 3, eripere violenter, eruere, liberare, de manu mittere, soluere. Delyuerd; liberatus, ereptus, & cetera jpartficipia de vevbis. a Delyuerynge ; liberacio, & cetera verbalia. *to Delve (Delfe A.) ; vbi to dyke, to Deme; Addicere, iudicare, ad-, di-, arbitrari, condicere, censere, censire, cernere, de-, dis-, videre. a Denier; Addicator, -trix\ & cetera de predictis ver&is. a Deyne ; decanus. fa Deynrye ; decania. to Denye; Aduersari, dedicare, defi- teri, diffiteri ; versus : ^Abdicat e contra, negat, abnuit, inficiatur, Obuiat & renuity hijs vnum signiftcatur ; Et contradicit ; hijs abnegat associatur. a Deniynge; Abdicacio, Abdicatiuus, Abnegacio, abnegatiuus, negacw, negaciuncula, negatiuus. tDenyous (Den^ousA.) 4; vbiproude. androgie porchers mege k bovers k vachers Hujus autem usus est subulcis colustrum et bubulcis et armentariis, domino autem et suis supers sur leyt idem,velcrem in magnis discis duner collateralibus in obsoniis oxigallum sive quactum in cimbiis ministrare, et catulis in secreto loco [gras] [o pain] de bren [donner.] in ubditorio repositis pingue serum cum pane furfureo porrigere.' From Icel. deigja, a maid, especially a dairy-maid. See Prof. Skeat's Etymol. Diet. s. v. Dairy. 1 Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary, when discussing the subject of the situation, plan, &c., of a house, recommends that the ' dyery (dery P.), yf any be kept, shulde be elongated the space of a quarter of a myle from the place.' p. 239. ' Deyrie house, meterie.' Palsgrave. 2 In the Castel off Loue, ed. Weymouth, 139, we are told that God gave Adam ' Wyttes fyue To delen J?at vuel from \>e good.' And in the story of Genesis and Exodus, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris, 151, we find ' on four doles delen 8e ger. So in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 516, ' The pray soyne emang his men3he Eftir thar meritis delit he.' A. S. dcelan, to divide, distribute : dcel, a share, portion. ' Erogo. To seuyn Almes. Roga. A doole.' Medulla. See Daylle, ante. 3 MS. censere, censere, censtre. * Read ' deynous :' the mistake has probably arisen from the scribe's eye being caught by the preceding word ' deniynge,' with which the present word is wholly unconnected, being from the French ' dedaigneux. Disdainefull, scornfull, coy, squeamish.' Cotgrave. Compare also ' Dain. Dainty, fine, quaint, curious ; (an old word)' ibid. The Reeve in his Tale tells us that the Miller of Trumpington ' was hoote deynous Symekyn,' being, ap he had already said, ' as eny pecok prowd and gay.' Cant. Tales, 3941, and at 1. 3964, his wife is described as being ' As dygne as watir in a dych.' So too in the Prologue, 5 1 7, we are told of the Parson that — ' He was to sinful man nought despitus, Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne? In P. Plowman, C. xi. 81 and xvii. 227, we are told that knowledge 'Swelled in a mannes saule, And do)> hym to be deynous, and deme J>at beth nat lerede.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Denne ; Antrum, apageum l, cauea, camera (Cauerna A.), cauernula, crejnta, cripta 2, cubiculum., la- tebra, lustrum, s/>ecus, spolunea^ & cetera ; vbi a dike. *to Departe3; Abrogare, Abicere, abigere, exigere, dirimere, disco- pula[re], disternere, discriminare, disiungere, dispergere, dispersare, dispescere, dissicere, dissociare, distingere,di8tinguere,distYibuere, diuidere, exigere, iduare, jnpertiri, 2)a,rtiri,jntercedere, pr'mare, secer- nere, segregare, seiugare, sep&rare, spicificare, sp&rgere, uiduare. tto Departe membres ; demembrare. fDepartiabylle ; diuisibilis, diuidu- us, diuisiuus. tvn Departiabylle 4 ; indiuisibil[i]s, indiuiduns, & cetera. tDepartyd (or Abrogate); Abrogates, displosus, phariseus 5, sciamaticus. tto Departe herytage ; heretestere. a Departyng^ ; Abicio, Abrogacio, discmmen,discriminosus,discreciot discretiuus, disiunccio, disiunc- ^mus, distinccio, diuisio, diuisiuus, diuiduns, phares, thomos 6, grece, gladius, hereses, recessio, scissura, scisma, scismaticus, separacio, <& cetera verbalia verborum p?edic- torum. Depe (Deype A.) ; Altus, profundus, gurgitiuus ; versus : bonum, sub- tile pTofundum. a Depnes ; Abissus, Altitudo, jwofun- dum, profunditas, prolixitas. Dere ; earns, dilectus, Amabilis, & cetera. tto be Dere. tto wex Dere. tto Deryue ; Deriuare (A.). Derke; vbi myrke (A.). a Derth ; caristia. to make Derthe ; caristio. 1 Apparently for 'hypogeum (Greek viroyeiov'), a shroudes or place under the ground.' Cooper. See Cruddis, above. 2 ' Cripta. A trove.' Medulla. 3 In King Solomon's Book of Wisdom, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 86, 1. 138, we read — ' pe kyngdome [of Israel & Judah] departed [divided] is 3ut to pis daye.' In the Knightes Tale, 276, occurs the phrase, ' Til that the deeth departe schal ustwayne;' which is still retained in the Marriage Service, though now corrupted to ' till death us do part.' See also to Deuyde, below. Depart occurs with the meaning of separating oneself, parting from, in William of Pal erne, 3894, 'prestili departede he pat pres.' ' It ys vnleful to beleue that the worde, that ys the sonne of godde, was departed from the father, and from the holy goste, by takynge of his manhode.' Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, 104. With the meaning of distribute, share, we find it in Wyclif, Luke xv. n, where, in the parable of the Prodigal Son, we read — ' the songer seide to the Fadir, Fadir, jyue me the porcioun of catel, that fallith to me. And he departide to hem the catel.' * ' Yf eny of them were departable from other The thre persones are vereyly vndepar table.' The Myroure of Our Lady, p. 104. 5 In Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 48, we are told of the messengers who were sent to John saying ' Art thou he that should come ? ' &c., that — ' Thir messagers was Pharisenes, Thai war sundered of comoun lif.' That sundered men on Englys menes, The same idea is expressed in the Ormulum, 16862 — ' Farisew, bitacnefj? uss Shaedinng onn Ennglissh spaeche, And forrjri wass f>att name hemm sett, Forr fatt tejj waerenn shadde, Swa summ hemni ]>uhhte, fra J?e follc purrh halis lif and lare.' St. Augustine in his Sermo ad Populum, clxix. de verbisApost. Philip. 3, says — ' Pharissei, dicitur hoc verbum quasi segregationem interpretari, quomodo in Latina lingua dicitur egregius, quasi a grege separatus.' ' They would name the Pharisee according to the Hebrew, Sunder-halgens, as holy religious men which had sundered and separated them- selves from other.' Camden, Eemaines, 1605, p. 18. So also Wyclif, Works, i. 27, 4 Phariseis ben seid as departid from oj>ir puple.' 6 To/i6«, from rlp.vw, to cut. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 97 tto Devre ; vsurpare, pYesumere, au- dere ; versus : 1l7iec tria iimgas (coniungas A.) vsmyat, jxesumit & audet. tDerf1. a Desate ; dolus, fraus, fucus ($ cetera A.); vloi falshede; versus : ^Est dolus in lingua male di- centis mcmifesta, Fraus est fallentis sub lingua blanda loquentis. Desatefulle ; vbi false, to Desave ; v\)i to be-gylle. to Desese 2 ; tedere, & cetera ; vbi to noye. Deses bi noye. nocuus, & cetera ; vl tDesesy ; noyis. to Desyre ; admirari, adoptare, af- fectare, afficere, amare, Ambire honores, appetere, ardere, eocar- descere, ex-, auere, captare,, cupere, diuicias, con-, concupiscere, de- posceYe, ferre, gestire, gliscere, inhiare, mirari, optare, velle ; versus : ^Affecto, vel amo, cupio, desidero, glisco, Opto vel admiror, aueOi vel gesteo, capto, Ambeo quod facit ambicia si- muZ Ambiciosus. a Desyre ; A dopcio, adoptiuus, affec- tio, affectus, ajfectiuus, ambicio, ambiciosus, appetitus, ardor, cap- tacio, concupicencia, desiderium, desideratiuus, intencio, opcio, op- tatiuus, velle, votum, votiuus. a Deske 3 ; plxdeus. tto make Desolate ; desolari, dis- tituere. tDesolate ; desolatus, destitutes. fto Despare ; desperare *, desj^racio. Dispare ; Disperacio (A.). Despysabille ; coutem2)tibilis, despi- cabilis. to Desspice; AbiceYe,Abnuere,Arepci- ari, Aspernere, Asfwrnari, A uerti, brutescere,contempnere,dedignari, depreciari, despectare, despiceve, des2)icari, detractare, detrectare, fastidere, floccifacere, flocci pen- dere, horrere, horrescere, horri- facere, imfwoperare, neclegere, perinpendere, recusare, refutare, renuere, spernari, spernere, temp- nere, vilipendere ; versus : ^Negligit & spvcnit> aspvcnatur- (£ue, refutat, Contempnit, renuit simul, ab- nuitque (annuit atque A.), recusat, Sic p&rvipendit & vilipendit in jstis. 1 Daring, bold. In the Orraulum, 1. 16780, Nicodemus is described as coming to our Lord by night — ' Forr whatt he nass nohht derrf inch, Al openlis to sekenn pe Laferrd Crist biforr >e follc, To lofenn himm & wurr)>enn.' In Barbour's Bruce, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, xviii. 307, the friar, who is sent by Douglas to watch the English, is described as ' derff, stout, and ek hardy.' Icel. djarfi. A.S. dearf. (?) See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 11. 312, 332, 8n, Ormulum, 16195, &c. * Darf'e, stubborn, pertinax, obduratua.' Manip. Vocab. 2 ' Desaise, f. A sickenesse, a being ill at ease. Desaise, out of temper, ill at ease.' Cotgrave. In the Version of the History of Lear and his daughters given in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 50, we are told how the eldest daughter, after keeping her father for less than a year, ' was so anoyed and dissesed of hym and of his meanes ' that she reduced the number of his attendants ; and in chap. 45 we read of a law that the victor in battle should receive on the first day four honours, 'But the second day he shall sutfre iiij. diseases, that is, he shall be taken as a theef, and shamfully ledde to the prison, and be dispoyled of lubiter clothyng, and as a fole he shall be holden of all men ; and so he shall have, that went to the bataile, and had the victorie.' E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 176. 3 ' Pluteus. A little holowe deske like a coffer wheron men doe write.' Cooper. See also Karalle, or writing burde. * MS. repeats this word,. 98 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Despite ; Attertrio, coutemptus, de- diynacio, despectus. to Desplese ; dissp\l\icere, gr&uare, aggr&uare. a Desplesance ; gv&uameo., aggr&ua- men, disp[lfaencia. a Destany ; fatum, p&rce. tto Destaii 1 ; fatare. to Destroy ; destruere, & cetera ; vbi to waste. a Destroyeinge or a distruccion; vbi wastynge. a Destroer ; vbi a waster, a Dett ; debitum. tto pay Dett ; pacare 2, reddere. fto Determyn ; determinate, diffi- nire, distinguere, finire. fa Determynacion ; deter minacio, dijfinicio. ta Dety 3 ; carmen. a Dettur ; debitor. to Deuyde ; deuidere, & cetera ; vbi to departe (parte A.). a Deuylle ; Belial, demon, diabolus, ducius, leiuathan, larua, lucifer, mamona, nox, sathan, satanas, zabulon 4, zabulus ; zabulinus, de- moniacnB, diabolicus. ta Devylry (Dewylry A.) 5 ; demo- nium. ; demoniacus. fa Devorce ; deuorcium.. to Devoure ; deuorare, & cetera ; vbi to swalowe. a Dewe ; ros ; roridus, rorulentus. to Dewe 6 ; rorare. a Dewlappe 7 ; cartilago,pdliar6,pa- liarium, thorus. ta Dewry 8 ; dos, parafernum ; sed parafernum est illud quod datur sponse ab amicis, postidotem. D ante I. a Diamant ; diomans. tto Dibbe 9 ; jntingere (to Dibe ; mingere A.). ta DibbiUe 10 ; pastinatum, subterra- toriura. 1 In Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 664, we read — 4 If me be destaynede to dye afc Dryghtyns wylle, I charge the my sektour,' &c. See also 11. 4090, 4153, &c. ' Destiner. To destinate, ordaine, appoint unto ; purpose for.' Cotgrave. 2 MS. parare : corrected by A.. 3 ' The dittie, or matter of a song, canticum? Baret. ' A dittie of a song, argumentum, material Manip. Vocab. ' Carmen. A dete.' Medulla. * 'Zabulon: nomen proprium diaboli. Zabulus: idem.' Medulla. 'Zabulus. Diabolus. Sic autem Dorice aiunt appellari. Dorica quippe lingua Cc/SdAActJ' idem est quod 5ia0&\\eiv ; ut £a.Kopos, idem quod 8«i«opos,' &c. Ducange. 5 * Devilry, Deevilry, 8. Communication with the devil.' Jamieson. It occurs with the meaning of ' diabolical agency ' in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, vi. 690. 6 'To dew, roro.' Withals. l Roro. To deawe, or droppe downe lyke deawe. Rorat. The deawe falleth.' Cooper. Jamieson gives 'To deaw, v.n. To rain gently; to drizzle.' A. S. deawian (?). ' Roro. To dewen.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah xlv. 8, has — ' deivetk ye heuenus fro aboue.' The verb occurs with a transitive meaning in the Ormulum, 1 3848 : ' To wattrenn & to dcewwenn swa J)urrh betake & sallte tseress >att herrte.' 7 ' The dewlap of a rudder beast, hanging down vnder the necke, palear : the hollow part of the throte : a part in the bellie, as Nonius saith, the panch ; rumen.' Baret. ' Hoo paliare, a dewlappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 231. ' Parapherna. Graeci parapherna dicunt, quse Galli peculium appellant. All thynges that the woman bringeth to hir husband beside hir dowry.' Cooper. Hence our para- phernalia. ' Douaire. A dower ; also, her marriage good, or the portions she hath, or brings, to her marriage.' Cotgrave. For sponse the MS. reads sponsa. 'To dibbe, or dippe, intingere.' Baret. In the Alliterative Poem on Joseph of Arimathea, ed. Skeat, 534, we have — 'With ]>e dej? in his hals dounward he duppes ;' and in the account of the changing of the water into wine at Cana, given in Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed Small, p. 121, we read that our Lord 'bad thaim dib thair cuppes alle, and ber tille bern best in halle.' See also to Dippe. 10 See also Debylle, above. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 99 a Dice ; taxittuB, Alea, aliola, decius, talus, numerus, tessera. a Dice player; Aleator, Alio, taodl- lator. to Die; mori, obire, cxalare, commori, & cetera ; versus : ^Interit, expirat, moritur, de- fungitur atque Occumbi[t] vel obit,dissoluitur, exanimatque l. Interit, occumbit, mortem sig- nant violentam. Excidit, exalat (scilicet spiri- tum), decedit, eis sociatur, Ad naturalem concordant cete- ra mortem) Et potes illud idem compleata dicere voce : Tollitur e medio,nature 2 debita soluit 3 ; Nature nostre soluit generale tributum ; Clausit suppremo presentem funere vitam; Carcere corporeo resolutus spi- ritus exit; Mortuus est muudo victurus postea Christo. to Dye. ^velprosaice sic: — presentis vite cuYsum felicitev cousumma- uit; vol sic: — de corporeo s/;iritus sese relaxauit arga- tustulo] velsic: — auimareso- luta est ab argastulo carnis : cum similibus ; mori homim- bus et aniiualibus commune * est, sed obire couuenit iantum homiuibus bonis ; est emrti obire qu&ci obuiam jre 5. flike to Die ; moribundus. fa Diet 6 ; dieta. tto Diet ; dietare. to Defame ; diffamare, inconteriare, infamare, tr&ducere. a Diffamer; diffamator, -trix. a Diffamacion ; defamacio. tto Differ ; differrQ, prolongare, e devels salie ay dyng On J>e synfulle, with-outen styntyng.' Pricke of Conscience, 7015. The past tense is found as dang in Iwaine & Gawaine, 3167, as dong in Havelok, 1147, and as dung in the Destruction of Troy, in which we also find dongen, dungyn for the past participle 0. Icel. dengja. *See also to Dibbe. Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. 117, speaking of the Dead Sea, says that ' what quik Jring j?at it be J>at duppety ]>erynne anon it lepe]> vp ajen.' In Wyclif s version of Leviticus xi. 1 7, amongst unclean fowls are mentioned the ' owle and the deiiedop1 [mergulum], in other MSS. dewedoppe. 5 This appears to mean a ' dressing knife.' To durse in the Northern Dialect means to ' spread or dress.' See Dryssynge knyffe, below. ' Spatha. An instrument to turne fryed meate ; a sklise ; also a like toole that apothecaries use.' Cooper. ' Spata. A broad swerd. Spatula. A spaude. Mensiacula. A dressyng knyff.' Medulla. 6 ' Scutellarium. Locus ubi scutellce reponuntur : vaifsselier, lieu oil I' on xerre la vaisselle : ol. escueillier.' Ducange. Now called a dresser. A. S. benc, O. Icel. bekkr, a bench. ' Scutellarium. A dysshborde.' Medulla. ' Fercula, baer-disc. Discifer, vel discoforus, disc-)>en.' Aelfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26. 'Inventarium 1 2th April 1576 .... Item a cubburd, a dishbenck, viiij8, a maske fat, a gile fat, aworte tronghe, a dough trough, a stand, vjs viiid.' Inventory of John Casse 1576, lliclnnomhhire Wills and Invent. (Surtees Soc. vol. 26), p. 260. See Dressoure, below. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 101 to Discorde; Absonare, distare, dis- sonare, delirare, discordare, dis- sentire -ri, discrepare, depacisci, defidere, diffidere, variare, differre, diuersare, diuersificare. a Discordance ; discordancia, deso- nancia, discrepancies, variacio. Discordande (Dyscordyng A.) ; de- lirus, me[dio] co[rrepto], discors, inconueniens, ineptus, disconueni- a Discordynge of voces ; diaphonia. ta Discordynge of wylltf ; diastasis. Discencton ; discensio. a Discrecion ; discreccio, des[c]erti- tudo, & cetera ; vbi wysdome. Diserett ; discretus, disertus ; vbi wyse. tto Discusse 1 ; discutere. tto Disfigure ; decolorare. to Disherett (Dyshery A.) 2 j exhere- dare, eahereditare. tto Dishonor ; vbi diswyrschippe. tto Disspare 3 ; desperare. ta Dispare ; desperado. to Dispende 4 ; vbi to exspende. to Dispence ; disspensare. to Disspice ; contempnere, & cetera ; vbi despyse. Disspysynge 5 \ spernax, spernens, contempnens. a Dispite, or a disspisynge ; des- peccio, contemptus. to Dispose ; vbi to ordane (A.). Dispr ay singe ; depY&uacio, vituper- acio, <$f cetera ; vbi blamynge (A.). ' tto Disprayse ; depr&uare, & cetera ; vbi to blame (A.). to Dispule ; vbi to robbe (A.). a Disputacion ; disputac'w, altercacio, disceptacio. to Dispute ; disputare, aUei'cari, dis- ceptare. tDissate ; vbi dessate. tDissave ; decipere, § cetera ; vbi to be-gyle. tDissauabylle ; deceptorius, philogis- ta Dissauer ; deceptor, & cetera ; vbi a begyler. tto Desseise 6 ; disseisire. ta Disseiser ; disseisitor. 1 ' Discutio. To cast or shake of or downe ; to remoue ; to examine or discusse.' Cooper. Spencer used the word discuss in its primary sense of shaking off. ' Hwat ! wenclen he to disherite me ?' Havelok, ed. Skeat, 2547. ' There comen into his lond With hors and barneys, as I vndyrstond, Forto disherite hym of his good.' Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, Ivi. 117. See also the Lay Folks Mass Book, ed. Canon Simmons, p. 278. ' To disherite, exhceredo.' Baret. ' JSxhereder, to disherit, or disinherit.' Cotgrave. The form dis-heryss occurs in Barbour's Bruce, ii. 107. ' Ofte )>er bye]) men and wyfmen and children deserited and yexiled.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 30. 3 See also Despere. ' jDespero. To myshopyn.' Medulla. * 'To di spend e, dispendere.' Manip. Vocab. ' Despens. Expense, cost, charge; or ex- penses, disbursements, Liyings out, costs and charges. Despenser, to dispend, spend, expend.' Cotgrave. In the Cook's Tale, the ' prentys ' is described as ' free of his dispeiice.' Cant. Tales, 4387 ; and in the Legende of Goode Women, Phillis, 1. 97, ' Me lyste nat vouchesafe on hym to swynke, Dispenden on hym a penne ful of ynke.' See also P. Plowman, B. x. 325. ' Dispensor. To dyspendyn.' Medulla. 6 MS. a Disspysynge. 6 In Dan Jon Gayf.ryge's Sermon, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), we are told that it is a violation of the loth Commandment if we have ' wetandly or willfully gerte oure euene cristyne lesse J>aire patremoyne or )>aire heritage, or falsely be dyssessede of lande or of lythe.' Ducange gives ' jDissaisiare, possessione deturbare, depouiller quelqu'un d'une chose. Dissaisitor, qui dejicit a possessione, usurpateur :' and Baret says, ' Dissezeine, dejectio vel ejectio; to disseze, ejicere, detrudere, deturbare possessione.' See also Robert of Brunne, ed. Hearne, 102 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Distance * ; distanda, & cetera ; vbi debate. to Distemper ; distempoxarQ. Distincly (Distinctly A.) ; distincte, prolixe, ctduerbia,. tto Distreyn 2 ; vbi to streyne (A.). tto Distresse; vbi to stresse (A.). tto Disworschippe ; dehonorare. fa Disworschepp ; dehonoracw. Diuerce ; diuersus, varius. tto Dyuerce; diuersificare, <& cetera ; vbi to cliscorde (differre, distare, distat, impersonate, refert, diuer- sare, variare A.). Dyuersyly ; diuerse, differeuter, di- uersimodi, discordanter, multi- mode, multiformiter, multifarie. a Dyuersyte ; diuersitas, distancia, lirin grece. tto Divine ; auspicari, diuinare, com- mentari, comminisci, vaticinari, theologari, theologicare. ta Divine ; theologus, theologista. ta Dyu[in]ynge ; Auspicium in vo- latu auium, Augurium in sono vocis efficitur, aurispicium vitro vouit ; augustus, Ausfricatus, aus- picacio, diuinacio, prtsagium. tA Diuinyng afore ; premancia (A.). ta Dyuynyngg be fyre; piroma&cia. ta Diuinynge be water 3 ; jdroman- cia. ta Diuine (Dyuynowr A.) * ; aus- pex, augur, ausjricator, diuinator, diuinatorius joardcipium, carmi- nator, aruspex, sertilogus, ariolus, mathematician, jiton, jitonissa, ma- gus, extispex (theologus, theologista A.) ; & cetera ; vbi a wyche. ta Diuision ; diuicio, distinccio, iun- dus, thomos. D ante O. to Doo ; exigere, agere, per-, facere, efficere, perficere, operari, patrare, complere, implere, consumeice, ex- egui, claudere, concludere, termi- nare, decidere, ftnire, pvcpetv&re, deducere in medios, actus commit- tere, facescere, factare, gerere, faxosis facticare. to Do a way ; abolere, delere, ascri- bere, descxibere, demere, linere, auferre, ademere. to Dobe (Doybe A.) 6; linere, illinere, corripe It. p. 250 : • Our Kyng Sir Edward held him wele payed .... Disseised him of alle, said it to Sir Jon :' and Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 2077, ' So sore it lustith you to plese, No man therol may you disese' Even so late as 1747 Carte, Hist, of England, vol. i. p. 501, speaks of incumbents being 'deprived and disseized of their livings.' * Dejacio. To dissease, or put oute of possession.' Cooper. ' Dessaisi. Disseised, dispossessed, deprived, bereaved, put out of. Dessaisine. A disseisin, dispossession, &c.' Cotgrave. 1 In the Gesta Romanoritm, p. 134, we read ' when the Empei-our .... saw swiche a distaunce amonge the systeres,' &c., and again, p. 168, after their father's death 'iij childerin made distannce for a Ring, and that long time.' In the Complaynt of the Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 339, we find — ' This commeth in by fendes, For they would that no men were frendes.' To bring the christen in distaunce, And again, p. 83—' Sir David the Bruse When Edward the Baliolfe Was at distance, Rade with his lance.' ' Who feleth double sorwe and hevynesse But Palamon ? that love desireyncth so.' Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, 595. 1 ' Idromancia. Soth seying in watere.' Medulla. A. adds, geomancia fit per puluerem vel terrain. Siromancia \Cheiromancia~] est per Inspeccionem manuuia. ' A diuiner, a coniecturer of things to come, mantes ; diuination, or soothsaying, mantice? Baret. ' Anone as the night past the noble kyng sent For Devinours full duly & of depe wit.' See also an Ouerloker. Destruction of Troy (E. E. Text Soc.), 1 3835. 5 Seo also Dawbe and Dawber. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 103 a Dober ; linitor. Dobyd ; Unitus vel litus. a Dobynge ; litura, superduccio. tDodir J ; cuscuta. tto Doffe 2 ; exuere, deponere, depan- nare, denudare. Doge ; canis, caniculus & cula, cani- cularis & re, canicus, caninus parricipia, catulus, catellus, catel- lulus, catulaster, catula, catellula. a Doghter j Jttia, nata,filiola, genita. ta Doghter husbande ; yener. a Doynge a- way 3 ; delacio, litura. fa Doynge well.? ; beneficencia, bene- jicus, benefaciens. fa Dokan 4; paradilla, emula, fa- rella. a redi Dok ; lappaeium, Acutum (lappacium, Acutum, a rede doke A.)- *Dollyd6; defrutuB. Dollyd as wyne or ale G ; DefunctUB, vapidus ; vapiditas, vappa, dol- lyng (A.). Dolour ; dolor, & cetera ; vbi sorowe (A.). A Dome ; coma 7, censura, arbitrium, discreccioj decretum, examen, iu- dicium, sentencia, crisis grece, censorinns, creticus, judiciarius, decretalis. a Domesmaw ; arbiter, voluntate, iu- dex leg e fit, censor, creticus, preses, pretor, prefectus, proconsul, tri- bunuB, iudiciarius, pretorius e aide mon wole dotie.' Lajamon, i. 140. In the Pricke of Conscience amongst other signs of a man's decaying old age it is said that ' His mouth slavers, his tethe rotes, His wyttes fayles, and he ofte dotes* 1. 785. The word also occurs in P. Plowman, A. i. 1 29, ' J? ou dotest daffe, qua]) heo, dulle are }>i wittes.' 1 A doter or old doting foole, a rauer.' Baret. Scotch doit, to be confused ; Icel. dotta, to slumber ; Dutch doten, dutten, delirare, desipere. ' Desipio. To dote ; to waxe foolish ; to play the foole.' Cooper. See Jamiesnn, s. v. Doit, Doytt. ' Radote. An old dotard, or doting fool. Radoter. To dote, rave, play the cokes, erre grossly in vnderstanding.' Cotgrave. ' He is an old dotard, or a iocham ; deth hangeth in his nose, or he is at dethes dore. Silicernusest.' Horman. 'What J?e deuel hatj ]>ou don, doted wrech?' Allit. Poems, iii. 196 ; see also ibid. ii. 286, iii 125, and Wyclif, Ecclus. xxv. 4. 7 ' Why then .... do you mocke me, ye dotrells, saying like children I will not, I will, I will, I will not.' Bernard's Terence, 1629, p. 423. ' penne ^ dolel on dece drank fat he my3t,' Allit. Poems, ii. 1517. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 105 to Dowbylle ; duplare, dupplicare, binare. Dowbylle; duplatns, duplicates, bi- matns. tDowbyl tonged * ; bilinguis. tto Do welle ; benefacere. A Dowfe ; columbus, columba, colum- bulus, columbula. a Dowfe cote 2 ; columbar, colum- bare. tto Dowke 3 ; emergere. ta Dowker; emergator. ta Dowle of a whele4 ; stellio. Downe ; deorsum, insuw.. Downewarde. dotare, tuare (Dotare, est dotem dare, & cetera ; vbi Dowry A.). a Dowry ; dos, dotalicium. ; do- lalis. to Dowte; cunctari, dubiari, -tare, herere, hesare, mussare, mussitare, horrere, tutibare, vacillare ; ver- sus: ^Ambigit, & dubitat, fafluctuat, hesitat, heret. a Dowte; Ambiguitas, dubietas, dubi- tacio, dubium, dubitancia, cuucta, cuuctacio, heresis, hesitacio, hesi- tacium, hesitacula. 1 See also Dubylle tonged. 2 Amongst the ' comodytys off the parsonage . . . . off the benefyce off Oxned ' we find mentioned 'A doffhowse worth a yere xiiij8 iiijd.' Paston Letters, iii. 232. And in the Will of John Baret, of St. Edmund's Bury, in Bury Wills, &c. (Camden Soc. p. 24), are mentioned a ' berne and duffous? a form interesting as showing the pronunciation. y Palsgrave gives ' I douke under the water. Je plonge en leaue. This hounde can douke under the water lyke a ducke ;' and Sherwood has ' to douke, plonger.' ' To douke, vrinare.' Manip. Vocab. ' Mergo. To drowne in water ; to deepe.' Cooper. Jamieson has 'Dowkar, s. A diver. S. G. dokare, Belg. duycker.' The participle doukand occurs in the Alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 4091. 'Hie mergulus, a dokare' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 253. ' Mergo. To drynkelyn.' Medulla. Withals mentions amongst his list of water-birds ' A Dobchic, or DowkerJ our water-hen. W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165, speaks of 'la cercele (a tele) et ly plounjoun (a doke, doukere).' * Halliwell gives ' Doule. A nail sharpened at each end : a wooden pin or plug to fasten planks with.' lu Ducange we find ' Stecco. Vox Italica, spina, festuca, palus : epine, paille, pien.' From this the meaning would appear to be ' wooden pins used to fasten the parts of the felloe of a wheel together ;' and not, as rendered by Sir F. Madden, 'fellies of a wheel.' But in the description of Solomon's Temple we read in Purvey's version, 3 Kings vii. 33 : ' Sotheli the wheelis weren siche, whiche maner wheelis ben wont to be maad in a chare ; and the extrees, and the naue stockis, and the spokis, and dowlis of tho wheelis, alle thingis weren jotun :' where Wyclif's and the other MSS. read 'felijs.' In the Vulgate the verse runs as follows : 'Tales autem rotse erant, quales solent in curru fieri : et axes earum, et radii, et canthi, et modioli, omnia fusilia.' Neckham, in his description of the several parts of a cart says — spokes jauntes feleyes radii dico radiorum 'in modiolo aptari debenl radii in cantos transmittendi, quorum extremitates i. rote orbiculate. stelliones dicuntur, videlicet orbited De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 108. Fitzherbert in his Boke of Husbandry, 1534, fol. B. 4 bk. says that 'wheles .... be made of nathes, [naves] spokes, fellyes, and dowles,' and in the Howard Household Books (Roxb. Club), p. 211, we find — ' Item for ij hopis to the exiltre, and for ij dowleges to the trendell, viijlb. xijd.' 5 ' Douer. To indue, endow, or give a dowry unto.' Cotgrave. ' Doto. To ?eue dowary.' Medulla. In a tract on 'Clerkis Possessioneris' (English Works of Wyclif, E. E. Text Soc, ed. Mathew, pp. 122-3), Wyclif writes 'for J)es skillis and many mo )>e angel seyd ful so}>e whanne Jje chirche was dowid J>at J>is day is venym sched into )>e chirche ;' and again, p. 124, ' prestis |>a8 dowid ben so occupied aboute J>e worlde and newe seruyce and son| may not studie and preche goddis lawe in contre to cristis peple.' See also p. 191, V with temporal and worldly lordischippis ;' and Exodus xxii, 1 7. 106 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Dowtfulle; Ambiguus, Anceps, dubi- us, ambiguus quod in ambas, potest p&rtes, dubium quod in quam par tern venturum sit ig- noramus, hoc estanceps, crep[er]us, didimus, dubitans, dubitatiuus, hesitatiuua, hesitabundus, meticu- losus, verendus. Dowtfully ; Ambigue, cuuctatim, du- bie, dubitauter. Dowtles ; vbi vtitk owte dowte. D &nte K. *Draf l ; segisterium, Acinacium, brasipurgium. fa Drag 2 ; Arpax, luppus, trudes. *a Dragie 3 ; dragetum. *Dragence or nedder grysse (gresse A.) 4 ; dragaucia, basi- lisca, herba serpentaria vel ser- pentina. a Draghte ; haustus. a Dragon ; draco, dracona, draconi- culus. ta Dragon hole. a Drake. a Drawme ; dragma. a Draper ; paunarius, trapezata. fa Drapyry 5 1 Draffe appears to have been a general term for refuse. Cotgrave gives ' Mangeaille pour les pourceaux, swillings, washings, draff, hogswash,' and in the Manip. Vocab. draffe is translated by excrementa. In the later version of Wyclif, Numbers vi. 4 is thus ren- dered : ' thei shulen not ete what euer thing may be of the vyner, fro a grape dried til to the draff where the marginal note is ' In Ebreu it is, fro the rynde til to the litil greynes that ben in the myddis of the grape.' Other MSS. read : ' draf, ether casting out after the pressing.' See also Ecclus. xxxiii. 16 and Hosea iii. i : 'Thei byholden to alyen goddis, and louen the darstis [draffis P. vinacia, Vulg.] that leueth in hem aftir pressyng.' In P. Plowman, B. x. 9, we read — 4 Noli mittere, man, margerye perlis Amanges hogges, J>at han hawes at wille, pei don but dryuele Jjer-on, draffe were hem leuere.' And Skelton in Elinor Rummyng, 1. 171, says ' Get me a staffe The swyne eate my draffe.' So also in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 84, ' Lo, Dawe, with thi draffe Thou liest on the gospel.' ' No more shall swich men and women come to the loye of paradise, that louyn more draffe and drestes, that is, lustes and lykynges of the flesshe, but they amende hem or they deye.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 569. Jamieson gives 'Draff, s. Grains. Draffy. Of inferior quality. Draff-pock. A sack for carrying grains.' In the Reeve's Tale Johan exclaims — ' I lye as a draf-s&k in my bed.' C. Tales, 4^06. O. Dutch draf. The term is still used in Yorkshire for brewer's grains, and also more generally for waste matter, from which the food element has been extracted, as pig-draff, the scrap -food of pigs. ' That daye ducheryes he delte, and doubbyde knyghttes, Dresses dromowndes and dragges, and drawene vpe stonys.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3614. ' A drag to draw things out of a well or like place, harpago.' Baret. ' Lupus. An hooke to drawe things out of a pitte.' Cooper. 3 In Liber Albus, p. 588, we find an order — 'Item, qe nul ne vende groserie, ne espicery, poudres, dragges, confitures, nautres choses, fors par le livres qi contignent xv. unces.' 'A dragee of the yolkes of harde eyren.' Ord. and Regul. p. 454. Palsgrave has ' Cara- wayes, small confetes, dragee,1 and Cotgrave ' Dragee, f. Any jonkets, comfets or sweet meats, served in at the last course (or otherwise) for stomacke-closers. Drageoir. A comfet-boxe.' * ' Dracontium. Dragon wort or clragens.' Cooper. Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 72, recommends the use of Dragons as a specific for the plague. Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 34, says that the sting of an adder brings death, ' except the iuice of dragons (in Latine called Dracunculus minor) be speedilie ministred and dronke in stronge ale.' B Cooper defines pannarium as a ' pantrie,' but here the meaning appears to be a draper's shop. In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4457, it means simply cloth ; ' Of drapreye we ledej) gret fuysoun, And wolle]> J)er-wy]> to Agremoun, to J)e Amyral of J)is land.' 'Hail be 3e marchans wij> 3ur gret packes of draperie? Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 154. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 107 ta Drawe of nowte (A Draffe of Nowte A.) l ; Armentum, -tari- um, -tariolum. to Drawe ; trahere, at-, con-, tractare, at-, con-, deduceve, detrahere, ve- here, con-, ad-, e-. re-, vectare, con-. to Draw to ; illicere, allectare, attY&- here, attractare, aduehere, addu- cere. fto Draw cutte 2; sortiri, consortiri. fto Draw a schipe 3 ; remultare (re- mulcare A.). a Drawe brige ; ponstracticns (pans- . fractious A.). to Drawe on longe or on lenght 4 ; crastinare, pro-, longare, differre, protelare, prorogare, protrahere. protendere ; versus : ^Prorogo, protelo, procrastino, suut nota sensus Eiusdem : tribus hijs prolongo connumerabis. to Draw oute or vp ; educere, elicere, extr&here, euaginare, euellere, ex- cerjwe, eximere, vettere, re-, e-, con-, vellicare, eradicare, explan- tare, extirpare. tto Draw vp hares ; expilare, de- pilare. to Drawe water; Anclari, ex-, hau- rire, ex-. a Drawer ; vector. a Drawynge ; haustus, hauritorius parricipium. fa Drawynge whele (qweylle A.) 5 ; Ancla. * Drake or darnylle (Draw^le or dar- nelle A.) 6 ; zizannia. ADrefFylle7. to Drede ; contremere, expauere, ex- pauescere ; versus : ^horreo, formido, metuo, timeo que tremesco (timesco A.), Et tremo, cum paueo, trepido, pauidoque pauesco. pauitare, turgere, vereri. a Drede ; formido, horror, me^us re- ligionis est, pauor c^icitur motus incertus, timor, tremor. Drefulle ; ^^om^us, ambiguus, du- bius, formidolosns /iominz ^;er- tinet, formidinosus pertinet loco, formidolus, meticulosus, metuen- dus, timoratus, timorosus, tremo- 1 A team of oxen. Jamieson has 'Drave, s. A drove of cattle.' A. S. draf, a drove, and neat, horned cattle. ' Armentarium. A drove of neet.' Medulla. 'Hoc armentum ; a dryfte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179. Compare Wowthyrde, below. 2 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 35, 1. 4, we read, ' perfore, Seris, lat vs drawe cut, and drawe out his yen on whom the cut wol falle And )>ei drowe cut ; and it felle vpon him J)at jafe the conseil.' In drawing lots a number of straws were held by some one of the company : the others drew one apiece, and the lot was considered to have fallen on him who drew the shortest, i. e. the one cut short : cf. Welsh cwtan, to shorten ; cwta, short ; cwtws, a lot. The French practice was that the lot should fall on him who drew the longest ; hence their phrase, ' tirer la longue paille.' Prof. Skeat's note to Chaucer, Pardoner's Tale, 793. See also Prologue, 835, 838, & 845. • To draw cuts or lots. Sortior? Gouldman. ' Drawe cutte or lottes. Sortio, sortior? Huloet. 3 ' Rernulco, Ablatius est, vnde Submersam nauim remulco reducere, Caesar, &c By tyding cables about an whole and sounde ship, to drawe vp a ship that is broken and sunke. Remulcus. A little boate or barge seruing to drawe, or to unlade great vessels. Remulco. To draw with an other vessell a great shippe that is vnwildie.' Cooper. ' Re- multum. Funis, quo navis deligata traliitur vice remi ; unde Remultare, navem trahere, vel navem Remulto trahere.' Ducange. ' Remulcus, toh-line.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57. * MS. on lyte : corrected from A. 5 ' Antlla. A poompe, or lyke thing to draw up water.' Cooper. ' Anclea. A whele off a drauth welle.' Medulla. See also "Whele of a drawe whele. 6 See also Cokylle, and Darnelle, above. ' Dawke or Darnell, which causeth giddi- nesse in the head, as if one were drunken. LoliumS Withals. In the Supplement to Archbishop Aelfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 55, zizania is glossed by 'laser,' and lolium by 'bo)?en,' which is generally supposed to be rosemary. 7 Perhaps the same as ' Driffle. A drizzling rain.' Jamieson. 108 CATHOLTCON A.NGLICUM. sus, pauidus qui assidue timet, pauens qui ad tempus timet, trepi- dus, terribilis, terribulosus, veren- du8) stupidus, timidus, toruus. fa Dregbaly l ; Aqualiculus, porci cst ventripotens. Dreggis 2 ; fex, feculencia, cakos, grece, muria olei est. a Dreme ; oraculum, sompnium, vi- sum. to Dreme ; sompniare. a Dremer; sompniator. to Dresse ; porrig\e,r\e, jntendere ; vt i\\e jntendit an[im~\um suum ; jntensare, dirigere, -tor 3, -trix, & cetera verbalia. a Dryssynge knyffe * ; spata, f circu- lar ium. Dressoure 6. to Dry; Arifaceire, siccare, ex-, hau- rire, dissiccare, e-. to be or wex Dry; Arere, ex-, arescexe, ex-, mercare, e-. Dry ; Aridus, siccus, inaquosus, xeron vel xeros grece. fa Dry erth ; Arida. fA Dryfte of snawe. (A.), fa Dry feste (Dry fast A.) 6 ; xero- fagia. aDrynes; Ariditas, siccitas. a Drynke ; pocio, poculum, potus. to Drynke ; bibere, con-, potare, con-, e-, haurire ; versus : ^Poto, do potum; poto, sumo michi potum. Calicare ; bibit qui aliquid re- linquit, ebibit qui totum bibit. bibimus ex necessitate, Pota- mus ex voluntate. Sebibere est seorsum bibere. tto yif a Drynke ; potare, poculare, pocionare, im-. 1 ' Aqualiculus, Ventriculus, sed proprie porcorum pinguedo super umbilicum.' Ducange. 'Ventriculns. The stomacke. Aqualiculus. A parte of the belly; a paunche.' Cooper. Baret also has ' a Panch. Rumen Aqualiculus. A panch, or gorbellie guts, a tunbellie. Ventrosus, ventricosus.' ' Aqualiculus : ventriculus porci' Medulla. Perhaps the meaning here is the dish 'haggis.' The Ortus Vocabulorum gives ' Omasus, i.e, tripa vel ventriculus qui continet alia viscera. A trype, or a podynge, or a wesaunt, or hagges :' and Cotgrave has ' Gogue. A sheepes paunch, and thence a haggas made of good herbes, chopt lard, spices, eggs, and cheese, the which incorporated and moistened with the warme blood of the (new-killed) beast, are put into her paunch, and sodden with other meat.' Withals says ' Ilia porcorum bona sunt, mala reliquorum. The intrals of Hogges are good (I thinke he meaneth that which wee commonly call Hogges-Harslet).' See Hagas, below. 2 ' Dreggis and drafFe ' are mentioned in P. Plowman, B. xix. 3-57. ' Muria. The ouerest drestoff oyle. Fex. Drestys. Amurca. Drestys off oyle.' Medulla. < The dregges or drest of wine. Pceces, crastamenta.' Withals. 0. Icel. dregg. 3 MS. tox. * ' Eec mensacula, a dressyng-knyfe.' John de Garlande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 256. ' A dressyn-knyfbord. Scamellus :' ibid. p. 200. Sir J. Fastolf's kitchen, according to the Inventory taken in 1459, contained ' j dressyng Tcnyfe, j fyre schowle, ij fcreys, j streynour, &c.' Paston Letters, i. 490. Again ibid. iii. 466, in Dame Eliz. Browne's Will are men- tioned ' iij dressing Tcnyfys, ij lecliyng knyfys, ij choppyng knyfys.' * A dressing knife. Colter diversorius vel poplnarius.^ Withals. Herman gives : ' The dressynge knyfe is dulle. Culter popinarius hebet.' See also Dirsynge knyfe. 5 See Dische benke, above. ' Dressoure or bourde wherupon the cooke setteth forth his dishes in order. A'bax.' Huloet. ' Dressar where mete is served at.' Palsgrave. 'A dressing boorde. Tabula culinaria.' Withals. ' At dressour also he shalle stonde.' Book of Curtasye, 557. 8 The plain diet adopted by men in training. ' Xeropkagia, Gr. frjpocfxi'yia, Aridus victus, arida comestio. Gloss. Lat. Gall. Sangerm. Xerofagia, seiche commestion. Hec cum athletis ad robur corporis, turn Christianis ad vivendi sobrietatem et castimoniam in usu fuit. Tertull. de Jejuniis cap. I : "Arguunt nosquod .... Xerophagias observemus, siccantes cibum ab omni carne, et omni jurulentia, et uvidioribus quibusque pomis." Idem cap. ult. : " Saginentur pugiles et pyctae Olympici : illis ambitio corporis competit, quibus et vires necessaries, et tamen illi quoque Xerophagiis invalescunt." ' Ducange. ' Xero- phayia. Dry mete.' Medulla. Xerophayus it will be seen is used hereafter for Frute eter, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 109 A Drynker ; bibax, bibio, bibo, bibu- Ais. fa Dryster l ; dissiccator & -tvioc, & cetera a verbis. *to Dryte (Drytt A.) 2 ; cacare, ege- rere. to Drywe (Dryffe A.) ; Agere, Agitare, ducere, e-, fugare, minare, impellere vt ventus in- pellit nauem. to Drywe (Dryffe A.) away; AU- gere, fugare. a Drywer ; Agitator, minator, & cetera a vevbis. ta Drywer (Dryfer A.) of nawte 3 ; Abactor, Armentarius. a Dromydary 4 ; dromedus, drome- dariuB est custos dromedorum & ponitur pro ipso animali. ta Drone 5 ; A situs, fucus. a Drope; gutta est gr&uioris hu- moris ut mellis ; guttula est cZirrrinutiuum, guttosus ^;ar2ici- pium ; stilla est leuioris ut aque : vel diciiur gutta dum pendet vel stat, stilla cum ilia cadit ; stillicidium, mitos, grece. ffrom Drope to drope 6 ; guttatim, guttim. to Droppe ; stillare, dis-, guttare, guttitare. be Dropsye ; idropis ; jdropicus qui patilur infirmitateni. 1 'Dryster. (i) The person who has the charge of turning and drying the grain in a kiln. (2) One whose business it is to dry cloth at a bleach-field.' Jamieson. 2 ' To dryte, for [or] shyte. Cacare' Manip. Vocab. In Havelok, ed. Skeat. 1. 682, Godard addresses Grim as ' fule drit cherl Go he])on ; and be euere-more pral and cherl, als }>ou er wore.' In the Glossary to Havelok, the following instance is given of this word, from an ancient metrical invective against Grooms and Pages, written about 1310, ' Than he seue hem cattes dryt to huere companage, 3et hym shulde arewen of the arrerage.' MS. Harl. 2253, leaf 125. In P. Plowman, A. vii. 178, we read — ' An hep of Hermytes hentem heom spades, And doluen drit and donge, to dutte honger oute.' See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathews, p. 166, where, inveighing against the abuses amongst the priests, he says — ' pei sillen in manere )>e spiritual lif of cristis apostilis and disciplis for a litel drit and wombe ioie ;' a phrase which, slightly altered, appears also at the last line of the same page, * sillynge here massis & j>e sacrament of cristis body for worldly muk & wombe ioie.' See also ibid. pp. 166 and 182. 0. Icel. dryta. 3 See a Drawe of nowte. * ' A Drumbedarie. Dromedarias, Elephas, Elephantus.' Withals. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, Balan when sending a messenger to Mantrible to warn the Bridge- ward en of the escape of Richard of Normandy, ' Clepede til hym Malyngras, )>at was ys Messager, And saide to hym, ' ' beo wys and snel, And tak J?e dromodarye J>at goj> wel And gray)>e J>e on>y ger." ' 1. 3825. ' Quyk was don his counsaile ; Dromedaries, assen, and oxen.' And charged olifans and camailes. King A lisaunder, ed. Weber, 3407. ' Dromedarye, a beast not vnlike a Camel, besides that he hath .ii. bownches on his backe and is verye swyfte, and can absteyne from drinckinge thre dayes when he worketh. Dromedarius, Dromeda, whereof the one is the male, the other the female.' Huloet. 5 In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede (ed. Skeat), 1. 726, we read — 'And right as dranes doth nought But drynketh up the huny.' Huloet says ' Drane or dorre, whyche is the vnprofitable bee hauynge no stynge : Cephenes, fucus, some take it to be a waspe, or drone bee, or humble bee.' ' Drane or humble bee, bourdon.' Palsgrave. ' Drane bee; fucus' Manip. Vocab. 'Bourdon. A drone or dorre-bee.' Cotgrave. A. S. dran, drcen. 6 • Guttatim. Dropelyn.' Medulla. Harrison, ii. 58, uses ' dropmeales,' one of a numerous class of adverbs compounded with A. S. nwel, a bit, portion, of which piecemeal alone survives. 110 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *Drovy * ; turbidus, turbulentus. to make Drovy ; turbare. to Drbwne ; mergere, com-, de-, e-, di-, im-, mersare, mersitare. Dronkyn ; ebrius, ad diem, multum bibisse sign&t ebriosus, et semper bibere sign&t temulentus. fto be Dronkyn ; deebriare, madere, per-, re-) madescere, madefio, per-, re-. fto make Dronkyn ; deebriare, ebii- are, inebriare. a Dronkynnes ; bibacitas, ebrietas, tumulencia. D ante V. Dubylle; binus, binarius, biplex, du- plex, geminus, bifarius. to Dubylle ; bimare, binare, duplare, duplicare, gemiuare, con-, in-. fa Dubylnes ; bipUcitat, duplicitas. Dubylle-tonged ; Ambiloquus, bifa- rius, bilinguis. tDubylle-^ates 2 ; bifores. *a Dublar 3 ; dualis, & cetera ; vbi a dische. a Dublet * ; diplois. fa Duchery ; ducatus. a Duches ; ducissa, ducella dimirm- tiuuw. Dughty 5 ; vbi worthy. a Duke ; dux ; versus : ^Hic dux est miles, hie hec dux sit tibi ductor. aDukke; Anas, anatinu.s,anatinulis, id est pullns anatis ; Anatinus. Dulle ; ebes, obtusus. to be Dulle; asininare, ebere,ebescere, ebetare. 1 In the Pricke of Conscience, 1443, we read in the Lands. MS. 348 — ' Now is wedir bryght and schinonde Now is dym droubelonde ;' and in Psalms iii. 2 — ' Loverd, how fele-folded are J>ai, pat drove me, to do me wa.' ' per faure citees wern set, nov is a see called, pat ay is drouy and dym, & ded in hit kynde.' Early Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1016. Caxton, Descr. of England, 1480, p. 14, speaks of the water of a bath as ' trobly and sourer of sauour.' Maundeville, in describing various methods of testing the purity of balm, says, ' Put a drope in clere watre, in a cuppe of sylver, or in a clere bacyn, and stere it wel with the clere watre ; and 3if the bawme be fyn and of his owne kynde, the watre schalle neuere trouble ; and jif the bawme be sophisticate, that is to seyne, countrefeted, the water schalle become anon trouble? In Lonelich's History of the Holy G~ail, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall, xxxix. 332, the ninth descendant of Nasciens is likened in his vision to ' A flood that in begynneng was Trowble and thikke in every plas.' See also 11. 243, 352 and 537, and xviii. 95. Hampole, P. of Conscience, 1318, says — ' Angres mans lyf clenses, and proves, And welthes his lif trobles and droves :' and he also uses the word drovyng, tribulation. Dutch droef, droeve, troubled ; droeven, to trouble, disturb. See Skeat's Mceso-Gothic Diet. s. v. Drobjan. ' Turbidus. Trubly or therke.' Medulla. ' Tatouiller. To trouble, or make foul, by stirring.' Cotgrave. The word still survives in the North. Wyclif, Select Works, ii. 333, says : ' pe wynd of Goddis lawe shulde be cleer, for turblenes in ])is wynde must needis turble mennis lyf :' and again i. 14, ' rnedle wi]> mannis lawe J>at is trobly water.' 2 The Medulla (St. John's MS.) explains bifores by • a trelis wyndowe,' and MS. Harl. 2270, by ' duble wyket.' 3 ' A dysche o>er a dobler ]?at dryjtyn one3 serued.' E. Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1146. See also ibid. ii. 1279. In P. Plowman, B. Text, xiii. 80, we read — ' And wisshed witterly with wille ful eyre, Were molten lead in his maw.' pat disshes & dobleres bifor pis ilke doctour, Ray gives ' Doubler, a platter (North} ; so called also in the South? Tomlinson (in Ray) says—' A Dubler or Doubler, a dish ;' and Lloyd (also in Ray) says—' Dwbler in Cardi- ganshire signifies the same.' The French doublier meant (i) a cloth or napkin; (2) a purse or bag ; (3) a platter. See Roquefort. Jamieson has ' Dibler. A large wooden platter.' * • Dipolis [read Diplois']. A dobelet.' Medulla. 8 A. S. Dohtig. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Ill to make Dulle ; ebetare, obtundere. a Dullnes ; ebitudo, decliuitas. Dumme ; mutus, elinguatus sine lingua est, elinguis hsibet linguam set ems caret vsu. to be Dume ; Mutere, mutescere, mu- tire, de- ob-. (A.) Dumme ; vbi dom. tDunne a ; vbi a duke, tto make Dumme ; elinguare. Dunge ; ruder, & cetera ; vbi muk. a Dunoke (Dune not A.) 2 ; curuca, Auis que ducit cuculum, idem secundum quosdam. a Dure (Duyr A.) ; hostium, <& cet- era ; vbi a jate. ffrom Dure to Dure ; hostiatim. a Dusane ; duodena. *a Duselle 3 ; clipsedra (A.), a Duste ; puluer vel -is ; puluerius, puluerulentus. D ante W. a Dwarghe 4 ; tantillus. to Dwelle; colere, ac-, in-, habitare, in-, herere, in-, manere, ^;er-, mansare, mansitare, morari, com- morari, conuersari. a Dweller ; Accola, jncola. a Dwellyngtf ; cultus, habitac\o,jnco- latus, mansio, mansula, mausi- uucula ; mansionarius. a Dwellynge place ; vloi a mauer (vbi Place A.V Capitulum 5m E. f B ante B. to e bbe ; refluere, redundare. an Ebbynge 5 ; refluxus, malina. \er tyme A.) ; Alias, deintegro, t'teram, denuo, denouo, rursua, rwsttm, secuncfo. f E ante G-. an Ege (Egge A.) x ; nicies, acumen. an Eg (Egge A.) ; ouum, ouiculum, ouulum ; versus : ^Est vilis ouis que non valet tiibus ouis. tan Ege schelle ; putamen 2. an Eghe 3 ; ocwZus, talmus 4, ocellus, pupilla, Acies est visus oculi ; (versus : ^Est Acies belli, cultelli, visus ocelli A.). fone Eghyd ; monoculus, monotal- mus 4. anEghelyd; cilium, pdlpebra, pal- pando. an Egylle ; aquila ; aquilinus ; ver- sus : aquile documenta tibi preclara, docet te Rex auium qua sis lege regen- dus homo. Vos alit hie Auis examinat astra volatu, Visitat & visu longius vna notat. Esto tui judex, viuas sublimi- ter, esto Prouid\is & laudes alitis hui\is habes. Victu sublimis, visu subtilis, amaus ius, Exemplis aquile Tex eris ipse tui. tEgipte (Egypp A.); egiptus; egip- ciacus. Egrymon ; Agrimonia (A.). E ante K. tto Eke ; vbi to hepe. an Ekname 5 ; Agnomen, diciiur a specie vel accione, agnominacio. tan Eker; A uctor, Augmentator, -trix. tan Ekynge 6 ; adaugma, augmen- tum, auccio, augmentacio. tEkynge of a worde. E ante L. an Elbowe ; lacertus. tAn Eland7; Mediampnis, medi- ampna (A.). 1 In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolfe, 1459, Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 468, we find ' Item, vj holies with oon coverecle of silver, the egges gilt ;' and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 587, the Pardoner in the dark runs against a pan when ' The egge of the panne met with his shyn And karf a-two a veyn, & the nexte syn.' 2 ' Putamen. A shale ; a parynge.' Cooper. • Putamen. A shell, paring, the rind, cup.' Coles. ' He fondith to creope ageyn in to the ayschelle.' K. Alisaunder, 576. 8 ' pat sight he sal se with gaestly egfie With payn of dede >at he moste dreghe.' A. S. cage, O. Icel. auga. Pricke of Conscience, 2234. * Representing apparently the Greek &/>0a\/*o* and fj.ov6(f>0a\fj.os respectively. 5 ' Agnomina. To calle nekename. Agnomen, an ekename, or a surname.' Medulla. The word occurs in the Handling Synne, ed. Furnivall, 1531, 'jeue}? a man a vyle ekename? See P. Nekename. A. S. eaca, an addition, increase. Icel. auka-nafn, a nickname. 6 ' Augeo. To moryn. Augmentum. An ekyng.' Medulla. ' Jiff J>u takesst twijses an pu finndesst, butt a wunnderr be, And ekesst itt till fowwre, pe fulle tale off sexe.' Ormulum, 11. 16352-5. ' He ayked his folk with mikel on an.' Early Eng. Psalter, civ. 24. A.D. 1315 * I etche, I increase a thynge. Je augmente. I eke, I increase or augment. My gowne is to shorte for me, but I wyll eke it.' Palsgrave. 7 ' Ealand, an island.' Craven Glossary. ' Mediampnis et Mediampna est insula in medio ampnis vel aque dulcis.' Ortus. Leland constantly uses Mediamnis in the sense of an island, thus we frequently find such sentences as, ' it standeth as a Mediamnis yn the Poole.' Itinerary, ed. Hearne, vii. 25. For the plural he uses the Latin form, as, 'the river of Tame maketh two Mediamnes betwixt Tamworth Towne and Hopwais Bridge.' Itinerary, viii. 115. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 113 tElde 1 ; senecta, senectus, senium, annositas, antiquitas, etas, etacula, longeuitas, vetustas, auitas ; ver- sus : ^\Euum die totum, pars temporis diciiur etas. *an Eldfad^r2; socer (socrus uxor eiuB A.) ; socerinus jparticipi- um. *an Eldmoder ; socrus. an Ele (Eyle A.) ; Anguilla ; Anguil*- laris. tan Ele bed; Anguillarium. an Elefaunte3; elipJias, eleplians ; eliphantinus, elephantus. *an Elfe4; lamia, eumenis, dicta Abeu, quod est bonum, & mene, defectus. tElfe lande. be Elemente ; elementum.', elemeuta- rius. Elles ; Alias, Alioquin. Elleuen; vndecim', vndecimu$,vnden- us, vndenarius, vndeces. fan Elleuen sythes ; vndecies. *an Ellyrtre5; Alnus; alnicetumest locus vbi crescunt. 1 The primary meaning of elde is age simply, as in Lajamon, 25913, 1 Aelde hsefde heo na mare Buten fihtene 5ere.' Compare 'All be he neuir sa young off eild.' Barbour's Bruce, xii. 322 ; and again ibid. xx. 43, where we read how Robert's son David, who was but five years of age, was betrothed to Joan of the Tower ' that than of eild had sevin jer.' Cf. Lonelich's Holy Grail, xxii. 118, ' So fine a child & of so song elde.' But subsequently the word was restricted to the sense of old age, as in ' And if I now begyne in to myne eld.'1 Lancelot of the Lait, ed. Skeat, 3225, and in the Miller's Tale, C. T. 3229, where we are told ' Men schulde wedde aftir here astaat, For eeld and youthe ben often at debaat.' A. S. eald, old. Compare Eueneldes. 2 Used in both senses of grandfather and father-in-law : see Jamieson. Ray in his Glossary of North Country Words gives ' Elmother, a stepmother, Cumberland.' In Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiii. 694, we are told that the king married his daughter to Walter Stewart, • And thai weill soyne gat of thar bed Callit Robert, and syne was king Ane knaiff child, throu our Lordis grace And had the land in gouernyng.' That eftir his gude eldr-fadir was 'Eldfather, avus ; eldmoder, avia.1 Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 205. Lloyd derives it from Welsh ail = second. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 76, 1. 1189, it is said of Adam that he ' was born He had his eldmoder maiden-hede, Bath his father and moder be-forn ; And at his erthing all lede.' Wyclif, Works, i. 181, says, 'a child is ofte lyk to his fadir or to his modir, or ellis to his eelde fadir,' and again in the Prol. to Eccles. p. 123, he speaks of ' myn eldefather Jhesus.' Lajamoii also uses the word for a grandfather : ' He wes Mserwale's fader, Mildburye,' iii. 246. See also Chaucer, Boethius, p. 40, and E. Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 122. Cf. also G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vi, p. 195, 1. 26, ed. 1710, where it is used to translate socer, and at p. 55, 1. 43, he speaks of Hecuba as * eldmoder to ane hnnder.' ' Avia. An eld modere. Socrus. An e[l]de modere/ Medulla. 3 See also Olyfaunte. 4 ' Lamia. A beaste that hath a woman's face, and feete of an horse.' Cooper. • Satirus. An elfe or a mysshapyn man.' Medulla. In the Man of Lawe's Tale, 754, the forged letter is represented as stating that ' the queen deliuered was The moder was an elf, by auenture Of so horrible a feenclly creature .... Ycome, by charmes or by sorcerye ;' and in the Chanoun's Yemannes Tale, 842, Alchemy is termed an ' eluish lore.' Herman says : ' The fayre hath chaunged my chylde. Strix, vel lamia pro meo suum paruulum, supposuit.' In Aelfric's Glossary, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 60, we have elf used as equivalent to the classical nymph : thus we find ' Oreades, munt-selfen ; Dryades, wudu- elfen ; Hamadryades,wy\de-e\fen • Naiades, see-elf en; Castalides, dun-elfen.' 'Pumilus. An elfe or dwarfe/ Stanbridge, Vocabula. 5 ' Aulne, Aune. An aller, or Alder- tree.' Cotgrave. 'Eller. The alder.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B. i. 68, we are told that Judas 'on an eller honged hym,' where other readings are ' elrene, helderne, elnerene, hiller-tre.' 'Hillortre. Sambucus.1 Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191. 'Ellurne. Sambucus.'' ibid. p. 140. In the same vol. p. 171, the gloss on W. de Biblesworth renders de aunne by ' allerne.' The translator of Palladius On ffusbondrie speaks of 'holgh ellerstickes,'' iv. 57, where the meaning is evidently elder. I 114 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. an Elne 1 ; vlna, vlnula ; vlnalis, vl- narius. an Eloquence ; desertitudo, eloquen- cia. Eloquent ; eloquens, desertus. *an Elsyn 2 ; Acus, subula (fibula A.). E ante M. *an Erne ; Avuncudus, patruus ; ver- sus : ^Patruus a p&irependet (sit A.). Auunculus ex genitrice. tan Erne son or doghter 3 ; patru- elis, ex parte p&tris, consobrinus ex p&rte m&tris. }>e Emeraudes (Emoraude A.) 4 ; emoroide, emorois; emoroissus qui patitur talem infirmitatem. be Emygrane 6 ; emigraneus. an Emp[er]our ; cesar; cesareus, ce- sarianus, cesariensis, augustus ; impwator ; imperialis participi- um ; accionator, induperator. tan Emprice ; imperatrix. tan Empyre ; imperiuia. tan Emplaster6; cataplasma,em2)las- trum. E ante N. tto Enchete ; fiscare & -ri, con-, in-, eschaetare. tan Encheter ; fiscator, con-, fiscari- us, con-, eschatarius, eschaetor. to Encrece ; jncrescere. an Encresynge ; crementum, incre- mentum. an Ende ; effectus, euentus, exitus, finis ; finitiuus participium ; meta, modus, terminus. to Ende ; con/tcere, per-, complere, consummare, finire, de-, dif-, ex- ferre, terminare, sopire, finitare, determinare & -ri, ad effectum de- ducere. tEndles ; eternus, co-, perhennis, per- petuus, perpes, & cetera; vbi euer- lastynge. 1 'Ulna. An ellyn.' Medulla. 'Elneorelle, ulna' Huloet. See also Jamieson, s. v. Elne. A. S. eln, O. Icel. din, alin, Lat. ulna. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 129, we have ' I shalle jeve to the ij ellene of lynone clothe for to lappe in ]>y body when that thou arte hongid.' 2 ' Elsen, an aule, a shoemaker's aule.' Hexham, Netherduytch Diet. 1660. ' Subula. An awle that cordiners doo use for a bodkin.' Cooper. • A leme, an awle ; or shoemaker's bodkin.' Cotgrave. The Medulla gives ' Subula. An elsyn. Est instrumentum subula su- toris acutum.' ' Ballons great and smale, iiij». A box of combes ijs. vj onces of sanders vjd. In elson blayds and packnedles, ixd. In bruntstone, treacle, and comin, xiiijd.' Inventory of Thos. Pasmore, in Eichmondshire Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 269. 3 ' Patrudis. Coosens germaines ; the children of two bretheren.' Cooper. 4 ' Emeroudes or pylles, a sicknesse.' Palsgrave. 'An emorade, emaragdus.'' Manip. Vocab. ' A wild or vnsauorie figge ; also it is a disease in the fundament called the hemoroides or the Piles.' Baret. ' Hemorrkues. Called ordinarily the Emrods or Piles.' Cotgrave. See Wyclif, Deuteronomy xxviii. 27. In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 67, the author speaks of ' ane erb callit barba aaron, quhilk vas gude remeid for emoroyades of the fundament.' In a Poem on Blood-letting pr. in Reliq. Antiq. \. 190, it is said, 'A man schal blede ther [in the arm] also, The emeraudis for to undo.' See also )>e Figes hereafter. 5 Cotgrave gives ' Migraine, f. The megrim, or headach. ffemicraine, m. The Meagrum, or headache by fits.' ' Emigranea, dolor capitis, megraine? Ducange. ' Migrym, a sicke- nesse, chagrin, maigre.' Palsgrave. ' Migrim, hemecrania.' Manip. Vocab. ' The megrim, & pairie in one side of the head.' Baret. ' Emoroys. Flyx off blode, or the emorowdys.' Medulla. ' Migrymme. Hemicranea? Huloet. See P. Mygreyme, and compare Mygrane, below. ' We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, that the root of the Affodyll is ' good against new swellings and impostemes that do but begin, being layde vpon in maner of an emplayster with parched barley meale.' See also ibid. p. 93. In the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed. W, A. Wright, p. 201, Death says to the Pilgrim, ' Mawgre alle the boxes and emplastres and oynementes and empassionementes sum tyine I entrein.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 115 fit is Endit ; Explicit (vt explicit iste liber A.), expliciunt. to Endite J ; dictare, in-. an Enditer 2 ; dictator, indictator. an Enditynge ; dictura, dictamen. fto Enforse 3 ; vbi to [be] a-bowie- warde. tEnge * ; vbi a medew. an Engine ; aries, ingenium., ma- china. an Enmy; Aduersarius in pugna, emulus in studio, inimicus invidea, hostis; Jwsiilisy inimicalls. tto make Enmy ; inimicari. fan Enmy slaer ; hosticida. an Enmyte ; Aduersitas, emulacio, inimicicia, hostilitas. Enoghe ; satis, sufficiens. fEntyrly 5 ; intime. to Entremett (Entermet A.) 6 ; jn- tromittere. to Entyce ; vbi to jntyce. to Enter ; ingredi, ingruere, inire, intr&re, introire, irruere : versus : H/wfra^] homo, bruma sic in- gruit, irruit hostis. an Entry; Accessus, Aditus, Ag- gressio. 1 See also Indite. ' I endyte, I make a writyng or a mater, or penne it. Je dictie. He writeth no verye fayre hande, but he endyteth as well as any man. Write thou and I wyll endyte : tu escripras et je composeray, or je dicteray or je coucheray le langaige.' Palsgrave. 2 'And whan the dyteris and writeris of the kyng weren clepid.' Wyclif, Esther viii. 9. 3 ' Whate schall Jx>u do when ]x>u schalle goo thy waye vnarmed, and when thyne enmyes schalle assayle the and enforce )>am to scle the ? ' Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode, MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 46*. In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xxxvii. 21, we are told that when Joseph's brethren wished to put him to death Reuben 'enforside to delyuere hym of the hondys of hem ;' and in Sir Ferumbras, the Saracen, after his duel with Oliver, though sorely wounded, ' enforcede hym Iper to arise vpon ys fete.' 1. 782. ' I enforce my selfe, I gather all my force and my strength to me, to do a thynge, or applye me unto the uttermoste I may to do a thyng. Je esuertue. He enforced hym selfe so sore to lyfte this great wayght that he dyd burst hym selfe.' Palsgrave. « Naaman enforcid hym J)at he schuld haue take J?o giftis.' Wyclif, Select Wks. ed. Matthew, p. 378. See also Maunde- ville, p. 137, and Chaucer, Boethius, p. n. Compare Fande, below. * ' Ings. Low pasture land.s.' Whitby Glossary. • The term is usually applied to land by a river-side, and rarely used but in the plural, though the reference be only to one field. With some people, however, it is confounded with pasture itself, and is then used in the singular. At these times the word accommodates itself with a meaning, being a substitute for river-side.' Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid. Yorkshire, E. Dial. Soc. ' Ings. Low- lying grass lands.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. See also Ray's Glossary. A. S. ing ; Icel. eng, a meadow. Lye gives ' Ing-wyrt, meadow-wort.' In the Farming and A ccount Books of Henry Best of Elmswell, York, 1641, published by the Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 32, we read, ' In a moist yeare hardlande-grasse proveth better then carres, or ing- growndes, and ridges of lande better then furres, for water standinge longe in the furres spoyleth the growth for that yeare.' 5 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 171, we read, 'He pray the the enterly, J>at J?ou make for him of this litle quantite a shirte.' Cooper renders intimus by ' intierly beloued ; a high & especial friende : intime, very inwardly ; from the bottome of the hearte.' In Polit. Rel. and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 41, the word is used as an adjective : 'besechinge you euer with myn enterly hert.' 6 ' S'entremettre de, to meddle, or deal with, to thrust himself into.' Cotgrave. ' Who euer schewith him lewid .... he is worthi to be forbode fro entermeting with the Bible in eny parte ther-of.' Pecock's Repressort i. 145. ' Of folys that vnderstonde nat game, and can no thynge take in sport, and yet intermyt them with Folys.' Barclay's Ship of Fools, ed. Jamieson, ii. 33. See also P. Plowman, C. Text, xiv. 226, and King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4025. In the Eng. Translation of the Charter of Rich. Ill to the Fishmongers' Company, in Herbert's Hist, of Twelve Livery Companies, iv. 22, is an order that ' No foreyn shall entermet hym in the forsaid Cite.' Cf. Liber Albus, pp. 77, 397, where the phrase 4 intromittere se ' is used in the same sense. ' Prof or. To entermentyn.' Medulla. See also to Melle, below. I 2 116 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Entyrdyte l ; jnterdicere. tan Entirdytynge ; jnterdictum. an Entrelle ; vbi A tharme. to Entyrchaunge ; Alternor (A.). Entirchawngeably ; Altemaiim(A.). E ante P. tbe Epyphany ; epiphania. tan Epistelle ; epistola, litera ; epis- tolaris. E ante Q,. tEquivoce ; equivocus, omonimus 2. tEquinocciofi. ; equinoccium, equidi- wm3. E ante B. *an Erane (a spyder or an Atter- copp) 4 ; Aranea, Araniola ; Araneus. an Erande ; negocium. *to Ere (Eyr A.) ; vbi to plughe (plowghe A.). an Ere of corne 5 ; spica, Arista, Aristella. an Ere : Auris hominum. est, Auri- cula brutorum, Ansa est olle, Ansvla, dlmmuimum ; Auricu- laris, Auricus. fan Erepyke (Eyrpyke A.) 6 ; Auri- fricium, Aurifodium. an Erie ; comes, comicellus. an Erie dome ; comitatus. tan Erie wyfe (or a countess) ; comitissa. tErls (Erelys A.) 7 ; Arabo, Arra, & cetera; vbi hanselle. 1 'This bisgopes .... entreditede al this lond.1 Rob. of Gloucester, p. 495. 4 Him & his fautours he cursed euerilkon And enterdited Jris lond.' R. de Brunne's Chronicle, p. 209, 3 MS. ononimus. Compare Evyn of voce, below. 8 4 ^Equidiale. The leuell of the yere.' Cooper. 4 Equidium. Hevynheed off day and nyth.' Medulla. ' Ac wat etestu, that thu ne Ii5e, Bute attercoppe an fule vlije ? ' Owl and Nyghtingale, 600. 4 Eir coruropij) a ]>mg anoon, as it schewij) weel by generacioun of flies and areins, and siche othere.' The Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 2. 'His cordes er bot erayne thredes.' DeDeguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 117**. ' In the towne of Schrowys- bury setan iiie men togedur, and as they seton talkyng, an atturcoppe com owte of the wowj, and bote hem by the nekkus alle }>re.' Lyf of St. Wenefride in Pref.to Robert de Brunne, p. cc. Caxton in his edition of Trevisa, speaking of Ireland, says, 'ther ben attercoppes, blodesoukers and eeftes that doon none harme,' p. 48 ; and in the Game of the Chesse, p. 29, he says that ' the lawes of somme ben like vnto the nettis of spyncoppis? See drawings of an atter-coppa of the period in MS. Cotton. Vitell, C. iii., which by no means agree with the notion of its being a spider. ' Loppe, fleonde-nteddre vel attor-coppe.' Alfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 24. 4 Araneus, an adercop, or a spynner.' Stanbridge's Vocabula, sign, d ii. Jamieson gives ' Attercap, Attir-cop, and Ettercap, A spider.' ' Attercop, a venomous spider. ' Pegge. * Arain, a spider, k Lat. aranea. It is used only for the largest kind of spiders. Nottinghamshire.' Ray's Glossary, * Erayne, a spider.' Nominale. 4 Arania. An erany.' Medulla. See also Mire's Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59, 1. 1937, and Palladius On Husbondrte, p. 138, 1. 945. A. S. ator, attor, cetor ; 0. Icel. eitr, poison, venom. * See also Awne, above. 6 ' Aurizcalpium. An eare picker.' Cooper. In the Inventory of the Jewels, &c. of James III. of Scotland, taken in 1488, are mentioned 'twa tuthpikis of gold with acheyne, a perle and erepike' Tytler, Hist, of Scotland, ii. 391. * In this combe cace are your yuorie & box combes, your cisors, with your eare pickers, & al your other knacks.' Elorio, Second Frutes, p. 9. 7 See also to Handfeste, In Halt Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, 7, we find ' J>is ure laverd jiveS ham her as on erles? See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2687, and G. Douglas, Enead. xi. Prol. 1. 181. Herman says, 4 1 shall gyue the a peny in ernest or an erest peny. Arrabonem rfa&o.' * Aries or Earles, an earnest penny.' Ray's Glossary. ' Aries-penny, earnest money given to servants.' Kersey. 'To arh, to give a piece of money to confirm a bargain. Aries, erlis, arlis pennie, arile penny, a piece of money given to confirm a bargain.' Jamieson. 'Arra. Arnest or hansale.' Medulla Gaelic earlas, from earal, provision, caution. The following curious extract is from MS. Ashmole, 860, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 117 to Erre ; delirare, deuiare, exorbitare, Arrare. tto yife Erls (Erlys A.); Arrare, in-, sub-. tan Errynge; erratus, error ; Arrati- cus corpore & loco, Arraticius ammo, erroneus. an Erse ; Anus, culus, posterior a. an Erse wyspe * ; memperium. be Erthe ; terra, humus, Arida tel- lus ; versus : 11 Ops, humus atque solum, rea, terra vel arida, tellus : terrenu$,terreus,terrestrisj versus : ^hunior humum reddit, terrain. terit vsus aratri, Ji/stque solum, solidum, sed tellus tollit in. altum. *an Erthe dyn, or an Erthe qvake 2; terremotus. tan Erthe vesselle ; fictilis (A.). E ante S. tan Eschete 3 : eschatea. tto Eschete ; eschaetare. an Esche 4 ; fraxinus ; fraxinus, fraxcineus ; fraxinetum est locus vbi crescit. an Ese (Eyse A.) ; edia, ocium. Esy ; ediosus, secundus, secundatus, humilis, leuis & suauis. tEsy of gate ; gr&cilis. to make Esy ; humiliare, lenire> pros- perare, secundare. *an Esynge 5 ; domicilium, tectum. an Espe 6 ; tremulus. leaf 19 : — 'Ex libro Rotulorum Curice Manerii de Halfield, juxta insuld[m\ de Axholme, in Com. Ebor. : — Curia tenta apud Hal field die Mercurii proximo post festum Anno xi Edwardi III, Rdbertus de Roderham qui optulit se versus Johannem de Ithen de eo quod non teneat convencionem inter eos factam & wide queritur quod certo die et anno apud Thorne convenit inter predictum Robertnm <& Johannem, quod predictus Johannes vendidit predicto Roberto diabolum ligatum in quodam Ugamine pro iij ob. et super predictus Robertus tradidit predicto Johanni quoddam obolum earles, per quod propriefas dicti diaboli com- moratur in persona dicti Boberti ad habendam deliberacionem dicti diaboli, infra quartam diem proximam sequentem. Ad quam diem idem Robertus venit ad prefatum Johannem et petit deliberacionem dicti diaboli secundum convencionem inter eos factam, idem Johannes predictum diabolum deliberare noluit, nee adhuc vult, <&c., ad graue dampnum ipsius Roberti Ix solidi, et inde producit sectam, &c. Et predictus Johannes venit, &c. Et non dedicit con- vencionem predictam ; et qitia videtur curice quod tale placitum non jacet inter Christianos, •ideo paries predicti adjournatus usque in infernum> ad audiendum judicium suum, et utraque pars in misericordia, &c.' Quoted in Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. 1 ' I wolde his eye wer in his ers? P. Plowman, B. x. 123. See also under A. a « Terremotus. An erdyn.' Medulla. In the A.-Saxon Chronicles, under the year 1060, it is mentioned that, ' On Sisan gere wses micel eor]>dyne,' ed. Earle, p. 193. Amongst the signs of the day of Judgment Hampole tells us * Pestilences and hungers sal be And ertliedyns in many centre.' Priche of Conscience, 4035 . And again — « pe neghend day, gret erthedyn sal be.' Ibid. 4790. A. S. eord dyne. ' Bren it thunder, sane il erftedine.' Genesis & Exodus, ed. Morris, 1108, and see also 1. 3196. 8 Fr. eschoir, to fall ; that is lands fallen or reverting into the hands of the lord or original owner, by forfeiture or for want of heirs of the tenant. See Liber Custumarum, Glossary, s. v. Escaeta. Thus in Rauf Coil^ear, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Murray, 761, Charles promises to give Rauf ' The nixt vacant .... That hapnis in France, quhair sa euer it fall, Forfaltour or fre waird.' ' Fallen in Escheat for lacke of an heir, caduca hcereditas' Baret. ' I fall, as an offyce, or landes, or goodes falleth in to the kynges handes by reason of forfayture. Je eschoys.' Palsgrave. * ' Esch. The ash, a tree.' Jamieson. A. S. cesc. 8 In P. Plowman, C. Text, xx. 93, we read of ' Isykeles in euesynges.' Baret gives ' Eauesing of an house, suggrundatio, and Huloet ' Evesynge or eves settynge or trimmynge. Imbricium, Subgrundatio.' Jamieson has ' Easing, and easing-drap, the eaves of a house.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 142, we are told that ' J>e niht fuel i'Sen euesunge bitocneS recluses, J>at wunie]) for])i, under chirche euesunge.' ' Evese mi cop, moun top.' Wright's Vocab. p. 144. 6 ' Tremble. An ashe or aspen tre.' Cotgrave. 118 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fan Essoyn of courte * ; essonium. tan Esquier; vbi A squier(Esqwyer; vbi Sqwyere A.). J?e Este ; oriens ; eous, orientalis. J?e Eetewynde ; eurus. Est Northe (A.). E ante T. Ethroglett (Ethroclett A.) 2 ; ethro- clisis, diuersiclinium; ethroclitus. to Ete ; epulari, con-, comedere, co- messare, vessi, con-, edefe, con-, ex-, fagin grece, mandare, man- ducare, papare, jw&ndere, pr&n- sare, pransitare. tEteabylltf; comessibilis, edilis. tan Eter ; comestor. an Etynge ; commestio, commessacio. Etynge ; edax, edaculus, edens. an Etynge place ; pransorium. Etyn; commestus, estus, esus, raansus, pr&nsuB. thalfe Ettyn ; Semesus (A.). E ante Vi fan Ev tre (Ewetre A.) 3 ; taxns ; taxinus. tan Ev stok ; taxum. tEve 4 ; eua, virago. an Evylle ; vbi seknes. Even ; equ\is, co-, equalis, equ&bttis, par, compar, parilis. to be Evyn ; equipoUere, eqniualere. tEvyn agayn ; e contra. tto make Evyn 5 ; congire, detube- fare, equ&re, con-, ex-, parificare. an Evyn-hede ; eqnalitas, equanimi- tas, equipolkncia, equalencia, pa- rilitas. tEvyn of voce ; eo/mwocus, omoni- mus. 1 The origin of this word is doubtful. Ducange considers it to have the same root as soin, care, from Lat. somnium, implying thoughtfulness, anxiety. Hickes (Pissert. Epist. p. 8) derives it from Moeso-Gothic sunia, truth, as meaning a plea based on truth ; see Ducange, s. vv. soniare and sunnis. The words astoyne, essoigne in Early Eng. were used as signifying an excuse or impediment of any kind ; thus in Cursor Mundi, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris, p. 139, 1. 2266, 'That shend thing is withouten assoyne.' ' Essonia, excusatio causaria, ejuratio vadimonii propter impedimentum : empechement de se presenter ; excuse donee par un plaideur qui ne pent comparaitre' Ducange. Jamieson gives 4 Essonyie. An excuse offered for non-appearance in a court of law. Essonyier. One who legally offers an excuse for the absence of another.' O. Fr. essoigne. ' Ther avayleth non essoyne ne excusacioun.' Chaucer, Persone's Tale, p. 271. See also Gower, Conf. A mantis, i. ioa. 2 This cannot but be a corruption of heteroclitus = Ire/xfoXtTos, which exactly corresponds in meaning with the Latin diver siclinium. Cf. Sete of Angellis hereafter, which is rendered by dindimus, 'nomen etteroglitum' =heteroclitum, on account of its plural being dindima. Ducange gives ' Heteroclitum. Diversiclinium : lieu oil plusieurs chemins se reunissent. Diversiclinium. Locus ubi diversae vise conjunguntur : carrefour* See also Gateschadylle, below. 3 This word is inserted again in the MS. after Euerlastynge. * This is illustrated by a passage in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, 11. 631, 634, where we are told that when Eve was brought to Adam, * Virago gaf he hir to nam ; par for hight sco virago, Ffor maked o >e man was sco.' And similarly Lyndesay in his Monarche says — ' And Virago he callit hir than, Quhilk Eua efterwarfc wes namyt.' Quhilk is, Interpreit, maid of man : E. E. T. Soc. ed. Hall, 1865, Bk. i. 1. 773. So also in the Chester Plays, p. 25 — ' Therefore shee shall be called, I wisse Viragoo, nothing amisse, For out of man tacken shee is, And to man shee shall draw.' Andrew Boorde in his JBreuiary of Health, p. 242, says, ' when a woman was made of God she was named Virago because she dyd come of a man.' ' Virago. A woman of stout and manly carriage.' Cooper. 8 ' Congio. To waxen evyn.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 119 *Evyneldes l ; coetaneus, coeuus, co- lectaneus, equeuus. tEuenly ; Eque, equaliter, eqU&nimi- ter (A.). tto wax Euen; vesperare, adues- perare (A.). |Euen sang 2 ; vespere, pulsantur vesperi, psalmi qui cantantur (A.). tthe Euenstern; vesperus, vesj)er & vespervgO) et idem planeta dicitur venus (A.). fj>e Euen tyde ; Crepusculum, ves- perium, vespera, vesper; ves- 2)ertinus, vesperta dea noctis (A.). Euerlastynge ; efemus, & cetera; vbi a-lastynge. Euyrmar|> hiss Faderr efennald Ajj inn hiss Faderr herrte, Inn eche Godcunndnesse.' Ormulum, 11. 18603-6. * Earst ha wakenede of him J>a Bet ]>a he wes in heuene, for neh wtfS him euenhald.' Hali Meidenhad, p. 41. Wyclif in his version of Galatians i. 14 has, 'And I profitide in Jurye aboue many myn euene eeldis [euene eldris P. cocetaneos, Vulg.] in my kyn,' and in I Peter v. i, "Therfore I, euene eldre, [consenior] biseche the eldre men that ben in 3ow, &c.' See also Daniel i. 10. 2 ' Vespero. To evyn. Vespere est tempus circa koram nonam et horam pulsandi.' Medulla. In the Myroure of our Lady, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Blunt, p. 1 2, Vespere, et mane et meridie narrabo et annunciabo is rendered ' by the morow, at prynie tyme, & at none, and at euensonge tyme, &c.' 3 In Sir John Fastolfs Bottre, 1459, were 'iij kneyves in a schethe, haftys of euery, withe naylys gilt.' Paston Letters, i. 488. * MS. dentulare. CATHOLICON ANGLICUAI. C&pitulum 6m F. F ante A. a Face ; fades, vultus. t Fasyngis of lokis * (A.). A Facon 2 ; /a?co (A.). t Facitt ; faciscia (A.). to Fade ; vbi to welowe. Fad^r; genitor. a Fader ; £>ater, p&terculus, parens, genitor, propagator, abba grece, abia ; p&ternalis, fjatrenus, patri- us, patruelis, joartfcipia. to Fadyr ; genitare (A.). a Faderles chylde; pupillus, orphan- us, orbus. fa Fadirles childe hows ; orphano- trophium. a Fader slaer ; patricida. *toFage3; Adulari, Assentari, As- senciare, Assentiri, blandiri, de-, blandifeare, delinere, palpare. a Fager ; Adulator, blanditor, blan- diceUus, blandus, paljw. ta Fagynge ; blandicia, blandicella, blandicies, adulacio, adulatus, lolandimentum, delinicio, delimen- tum (delmimentum A.), oleum, vt in psalmo : oleum autem pecc&ioris non inpinguet, & cetera 4. Fagynge ; blandus, blandulus, blan- diciosus. a Fagott ; fasciculus (malliolus A.), & cetera ; vbi A byrden. Fayne ; vbi mery. Fare; pulcher, decorus, speciosus, specialis, formosus, bellus, venus- tus, apricus, delectabilis ; versus : *fiAd celi decora nos perdue, ver- ga decora. Conspicuus, conspicabundvis, blan- dus, decusatus, eligans, politus, ornatus, vultuosus. Fayrly 5 ; ornate, venuste, formose, $ cetera, fto make Fare ; colere, componere, ornare, ad-, ex-, comare, venus- tare, cou-,de-, decusare, redimere, decorare, stellare. a Fayrnes; pulcritudo, decusacio, decor, euprepia, forma, species, specimen, Fayre of speche ; effabilis, eloquens, facuudus, lepidus. a Fayer ; nundine, feria. 1 Halliwell gives ' Passings. Any hanging fibres of roots of plants, &c.,' ar 2^y parts of cloth, resembling the lint (sc. caddis) applied and Jamieson 1 Faisins. The stringy parts of cloth, resembling the lint (sc. caddis) applied to a wound. Feazings. Roxburgh.' • Coma, feax.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. * His fax and berde was fadit quhare he stude.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. ii. p. 48, 1. 13. A. S. feax, O. Icel.fax, hair. a See Fawcon. 3 'To fage. Adulari, fingere.' Manip. Vocab. 'po pat most fagen and plesen J>ee soonest goon awey and deysceuen }>ee.' XII Chapitres of Kichard, Hereinite de Ham- pool, Camb. Univ. Libr. MS. Ff. v. 30, leaf 144. Wyclif has in Judges xiv. 15, 'And whanne the seuenthe day was ny3, thei seiden to the wijf of Sampson, Faage to thi man, and meue hym, that he shewe to thee what bitokeneth the probleme ;' where Purvey's version is, ' Glose thin hoseboude.' So again Wyclif says ' It is rnanere of ypocritis and of sophists to fage and to speke plesantli to men but for yvel entent.' Wks. ed. Arnold, i. 44. * The reference is to Psalms cxli. 5. The word oil in the sense of flattery occurs, so far as I know, only in the phrase ' to bere up ' or ' hold up oil :' thus in Richard the Redeles, iii. 1 86, we have 'for braggynge and for bostynge, and beringe vppon oilles,' and in Gower, iii. 172, where the false prophets tell Ahab to go and prosper— ' Anone they were of his accorde To bere up oile, and alle tho Prophetes false mony mo Affermen that, which he hath told.' See also ibid. p. 159, and Trevisa's Higden, iii. 447 : • Alisaundre gan to boste and make him self more^worjjy >an his fader, and a greet deel of hem }>at were at J>e feste hilde up \>e kynges oyl,' [magna convivantium parte assentiente.] Compare the modern phrase ' to butter a person up,' and Psalms Iv. 21, and Proverbs v. 3. See Notes & Queries, 6th, Ser. 2°3- MS. Faryly. CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 121 a Fayre speche ; effabilitas, elo- quencia, fecuudia, lepos, lepor; versus : ^Rure fugo lepores, in verbis quero lepores ; Nam lepus est animal, lepor est facundia fandi. tto here fro Fayers ; denuudinare. a Faythe ; fides. a Faythe breker ; fidefragus. Faythfully ; jiducialiter. to Falde ; plicare, in-, com-, plectere, voluere, con-, rugare. To vnfalde ; explicare, extenders, deuoluere, 6f cetera ; vbi to shewe. a Falde ; caula, ouile. A Falde of clothe ; plica (A,). *a Faldynge x ; Amphibalus. a Faldynge; plicacio, fleccio, conuo- lucio, fy cetera de verbis. fan vn Foldynge j explicio, deuolucio^ 6f cetera. ta Fayle ; defectus, defeccio. to Fayle; dejicere, fatiscere. Falghe 2 (Falowe A.) ; terra sacion- alis, semiualis, nouale, noualis. to Falowe (A.). a Fall0 ; lapsus, casns. *J>e Falland Euylle 3 ; epilencia, co- micius vel comicialis, morbus ca- ducus, noxa, gerenoxa, epilensis ; epilenticua qui patitur illam in- Jirmitatem. to Falle ; cad&ce> concidere, oc-} de-, mere, cor-, labi, procidere, ruin- are ; versus : ^Occido dum labor, occido dum gladiabor. tto Falle be-twne (to Faylle be- t~weyne A. ) ; intercedere corum ci. tto Falle in , incidere, irruere, in- gruere. tlyke to Falle ; ruinosus, vt, domua est ruinosa. tFallynge ; caucus, cadabundus, cadens, deciduus, occiduns. ta Fallynge ; ruina. False ; falsus, fallax, mendax, fal- sidicus, falsarius, deceptorius, dolosus, subdolus,sediciosus, frau- duleutus, callidus, versutus, as- tutus, versipellis, infidus, per-, altripleX) pellax, omuis generjs, in verbis est malfifidus, vafer, pseudolus, pseudo. ta False Accusere ; calurapniator, -trix. 1 Amongst the commodities of Ireland mentioned in the Libel of English Policy, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 186, we find — 'Irish wolleu, lynyn cloth, faldynge? Trevisa in his trans, of Higden says of the Irish that they wear ' blak faldynges instede of mantels and of clokes [vice palliarum pkalangis nigris utitur].' Vol. i. p. 353. 'Also I gyff to Alice Legh my doghtor my chamlett kyrtill and my wolsted kyrtill, my best typett, my faldyng, &c.' Will of Margaret Starkey, 1526, Chetham Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 13. Fitz- herbert in his BoTce of Husbandry, 1534, has ' washe your shepe there- with, with a sponge or a pece of an olde mantell, or offaldynge, or suche a softe cloth or woll,' fo. Eb. 2 * Faugh- land, fallow land.' Kennett, MS. Lans. 1033. See also Thoresby's Letter to Ray, E. D. Soc. In Haveldk, ed. Skeat, 2509, Godard, when sentenced to death, is bound and drawn ' un-to }>e galwes, Nouth bi )>e gate, but ouer ]?e falwes ' 3 In the account of the death of Herod given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 678, 1. 11831, we are told that ' \>e falland euel he had,' where the Cotton and Gottingen MSS. read ' ]je falland gate.' ' fallinde vuel ich cleopie licomes sicnesse.' Ancren Eiwle, p. 176. ' Apo- plexia, the falling evil.' R. Peroyuall, Spanish Diet. 1591. ' Epilencia. The fallyng evyl.' Medulla. See Andrew Boorde's ' dyete for them the whiche haue any of the kyndes of the fallyng syckenes? in his ' Dyetary,' ed. Furnivall, p. 294. The same author says (ibid. p. 127) that 'the foule euyll, whyche is the fallyng syckenes,' is the common oath of Scotchmen. Harrison, Descript. of Eng. ii. 13, says that quail ' onelie with man are subject tothe/aZZmgr sickenes? 'The falling ill. Comitialis morbus, morbus caducus,' Withals. ' Epilepsia, vel caduca, vel larvatio, vel conimitialis, braec-co'Su, fylle-seoc.' AKric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 19. 122 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Falsed (Falshede A.); falsitas, fraus artefit,fraudulencia, dolus, dolositas, fucns,fallacia, decepcw, astus, meander, trica,prestigium, verbum, pellacia, pellicio, v&c- sucia. ta False sayer ; falsidicua. to do Falsely ; falsificare, falsare, fallere, falsitare. Falsely ; fraudulenter, dolose, decep- tuose, e wonte stole or fanoun, Passe forth wythowten turne.' When >ou art in >e canoun, See also the Lay Folks Mass-Book, pp. 167-8, where it is spelt phanon. In the Fardle of Facions, 1555, pt. ii. ch. viii. sign. Lii. the author writing of the Indians says, that ' for thei sette muche by beautie, thei cary aboute with them phanelles to defende them from the sonne,' where the meaning seems to be a ' kerchief.' See Ducange s. v. Fano. Francis Morlay in his Will dated 1540, bequeathed 'to the reparacion of and annournenament of the qwere of Saynt Katryne in Mellyng churche vjs viijd, with a vestment of blakke chamlett, albe, stole, and fannell therto belongyng.' Richmondahire Wills, &c., Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 21. 4 Worlissche riches, how-swa >ai come, I hald noght elles but filth and fantome." Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1197. Wyclif renders Psalms cxviii. 37 by 'turn min eghen >at J>ai fantome [vanitatem'] ne se.' Hit nis but fantum and feiri.' Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall, p. 1 34. In the Wyclifite version of St. Mark vi. 49, the disciples seeing our Lord walking CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 123 aFardelle1; involucrum. fa Farntikylle 2 ; lenticula, lentigo, neuus, sesia. fFarntykylde ; lentiginosus. to Farce 3 ; farcire, in-, re-, con-, suf-, dif-, coustipare, replere, far- tare, re-, con-, farcinare, re-, dif- fartare, de-. a Farsynge; farcimen, farcimentum. a Farte ; bumbum, bumba, pedicio, trulla. to Farte ; pedere, con-, turpiter son- are, oppedere, id est contra pedere. to Fare wele ; valere, vale, valete. to Faste ; ieiunare, abstinere. a Faste ; ieiunium, abstineucia. Faste; j^rmus, & cetera; tfbi sekyr. a Fastnes ; firmitas, securitas, con- stancia, stabilitas. *Fastyngange(Fastynggayng A.) 4; carnipriuum.. *a Fatte 5 ; cupa, cupula, cuua, cuuula. fa Fattmaker ; cuparius. Fatte; pinguis, aruinosus, bussus, crassus, crassatus, crassulentus, obesus, saginatus. fto make Fatte ; crassare, con-, de-} id est valde crassare, inp\t\n(Ju* are, inpinguere, inescare, lardare, saginare. tto be Fatte ; crassere, crescere, cres- sari, pinguescere, m-, gliscere, pinguere, in-, pinguifieri. on the sea, ' gessiden him for to be a fantum? ' ForsoJ>e it is but fanteme J>at je fore-telle.' William of Palerne, 2315. See also Gower, iii. 172. ' Fantasma, a ghost, a hag, a robin goodfellow, a hobgoblin, a sprite, a iade, the riding hagge or mare.' Florio. 1 'A fardell, or packe that a man beareth with him in the way, stuffe or carriage, sarcina. A little fagot, or far deft, fasciculus.' Baret. 'A fardel. Sarcina.' Manip. Vocab. 'Who would fardels bear?' Hamlet iii. i. Low Lat. fardellus. 2 In the Thornton MS. leaf 285, is a receipt ' to do awaye ferntikilles.' Chaucer in the Knighte's Tale, 1311, in describing 'the grete Emetreus, the Kynge of Ynde,' says there were ' A fewe fraknes in his face y-sprent, Betwixen yelwe and blake somdel y-ment.' ' Farnatickles, freckles.' Tour to the Caves, E. Dial. Soc. 0. led. freJcna, A. S. frcecn. 4 Lentigo, Plin. A specke or pimple, redde or wanne, appearyng in the face or other part.' Cooper. ' Neuus : macula que nascitur, Anglice, a wrete. Lenticula. A firakyn. Lenti- ginosus. Ffrakeny or spotty.' Medulla. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, p. 169, says: ' Rocket healeth al the fautes in the face layd to with hony, and it taketh away frekles or fayrntikles with vinegre.' See also Ferntykylle, below. 3 ' To farce, to stuffe or porre in, differcio.' Baret. ' Of alle J?o thynges J>ou make farsure, And farse |>o skyn, and perboyle hit wele.' Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 26. * The form Fastyngong occurs several times in the Paston Letters, thus — ' As for the obligacyon that ye shuld have of the parson of Cressyngham, he seth he cam never at Cressyngham syth he spake with you, and that he be-heste it you not till Fastyngong' i. 194, ed. Gairdner. See also i. no, 378, ii. 70, 83 and 311. 'Thomas Gremeston wiff . . . hath occupied scene ester xix. yere, unto fastyngong, the xx yere of the king.' Howard Household Books, 1481-90, p. 117. ' Vpoun the xix day thairof, being fastrinsevin, at tua houris efter none, George lord Seytoun come to the castell of Edinburgh.' Diurnal of Occurrents, 1513-1575, Bannatyne Club, 1833, p. 259. ' And on the Pastry ngs-ewyn rycht To the castell thai tuk thair way.' In the beginning of the nycht, Barbour's Bruce, Bk. x. 1. 372. See also the Ordinances of the ' Gild of St. James, Lenne,' pr. in Mr. Toulmin Smith's English Gilds, p. 69, where it is appointed that four general meetings are to be held in each year, the third of which is fixed for ' ye Souneday next after Fastyngonge? Langley mentions Fastingham-Tuesday. ' Fastens-een or even, Shrove Tuesday.' Ray's Glossary. ' Sexagesima. The Sunday before Fastgong. Quinquayesima, The Sunday on Fastyngong. Medulla. 5 ' A fat or a vat. Orcula? Manip. Vocab. ' Cupa. A cuppe or a ffat.' Medulla. ' A fat. Fas.' Withals. ' Fatte, a vessall, quevue. Fatte, to dye in, cuuier a taindre.' Palsgrave. ' Whenne thou haste fyllyd up thy lede, bere hitovere into a fatt, and lett hit stand ij. 124 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Fattnes ; aruina, aruinula, crassi- tas, crassitudo, crassicies, sagina, saginula, pinguedo. a Fawcon * ; herodius, falco. a Falconer; falconarius. to Fauer; favere, Aqmescere, Aspi- rare. ta Fauerer ; favtor, duplicarius, qui fauet vtrique parti. tFauerabylle, or fauerynge ; fauens, fautorius. a Fauow/* ; fauor, aura, gratia* I a Fawne ; hinnulus. fa Fawchon 2 ; rumphea, framea, spata, spatula. tFawthistelle 3 ; labrum veneris. F ante E. Febylle ; imbecillus ; vbi wayke. to make Febylle (to Febylle A.) ; Attenuare, debilitare, infirmary diluere, effeminare, eneruare, eui- rare,Sf cetera; v\>i to make wayke. a Febyllnes ; debilitas, inbecillitas, fy cetera ; vbi wayknes. Febylly ; debeliter, imbecilliter, <£* cetera. Fedd ; pastus, cibatus. to Fede (Feyde A.) ; cibare, curare, pascere, de- ; versus : ^[Aec tn'a signal euro, medior, volo, pasco. a Fedyr ; penna, pluma, plumella. fto Fedyr ; pennare, plumare. tto vn Fedyr; ewpennare, explumare* fa Fedyr bed ; fultrum, plumale, lectus plumalis. tFedyrles or with owtyn feders; inplumis. tto be Fedyrde ; plumere. tFederid or fulle of fedyrs ; plumo- sus. a Fee 4 ; feodum. to Fee (Feeffe A.) 5 ; feqffare. a Fefme^t ; feqffamentum. days or iij.' Porkington MS. in Wright's Carols and Songs, Percy Soc. p. 87. ' Apon that rocke J>er was an eghe J>at was alway droppande dropes of water, and be nethe it ]>er was a fatte that ressayfed alle the droppes.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, John's Coll. MS. leaf iizbk. ' Quyl I fete sum quat/atf, pou be fyr bete.' Allit. Poems, B. 627. 'I schal fete you a, fatte 3011 r fette for to wasche ;' ibid. 802. 'Hi berej) a wel precious tresor ine a wel fyebble wetf.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 231. See also St. Marharete, p* 18, St. Juliana, p* 31, &c. 1 'Herodius. A gerfalcon.' Medulla. ' Herodius. Ardeola: heron' Ducange. The Medulla further describes it as a bird ' que vincit aquilam.' 'Made the/awcon to fl&oter and fflusshe ffor anger.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 389. 'Thus foulyd this/awfo/n on ffyldis aboujte.' Ibid; i. 388. 2 ' Falchon, a wood knife or sword.' Baret. ' Hec spata, A* fawchon.' Wright's Vocab. p. 195. ' Gye hath hym a stroke raghte With hys fawchon at a draghte.' MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 157. 3 According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 522, this is the ' Card thistel or Teasel ' (Dipsacus fullonum), which he says is called « in Latine Dipsacum and Labrum Veneris' and in Englishe Fullers Teasel, Carde Thistell, and Venus bath or Bason.' He adds that the root ' boyled in wine and afterwarde pounde untill it come to the substance or thicknesse of an oyntment, healeth the chappes, riftes, and fistulas of the fimdemeut. But to preserue this oyntment, ye must keepe it in a boxe of copper. The small wormes that are founde within the knoppes or heades of Teaselles, do cure and heale the Quartayne ague, to be worne or tyed about the necke or arme.' Fawthistelle would be Fah }>istel (coloured thistle) in A. Saxon, but the word does not appear in Bosworth. * See Ducange, «. v. Feudum. ' ' Feofment signifies donationem feudi, any gift or grant of any honours, castles, manors, messuages, lands, or other corporeal or immoveable things of like nature, to another in fee ; that is, to him and his heirs for ever.' Blount's Law Dictionary. ' Thanne Symonye and Cyuile stonden forth bothe, Andvnfoldeth j?e fe/ement, |>at fals hath ymaked.' P. Plowman, B.ii.72. ' Fauel with his fikel speche fefieth bi this chartre To be prynces in pryde, &c.' Ibid. 1. 78. ' In cans of this iij° maner ben tho that ben feffid in othere" mennys londis.' Pecock's Ee- pressor, ed. Babington, p. 398. • Whanne the said feffers and executouris expresseli or Pnueli graunten and consenten as bi couenant, &c.' Ibid. p. 399. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 125 to Peghte ; pugnare, fy cetera ; vbi to fyghte. fa Feehouse ' ; bostar, -aris, me&io product®. to Feyne ; commeutari, comminisci, confingere, finger e, dif-, dissimi- lare estfingere se nescire, simulare est cum quis ?^on vultfacere quod facit. Peyned ; fictus, ficticius. a Feynere; commeuta,tor,jictor, simu- lator. a Feynynge ; faccio, ficcio, jtgmeu- tura, figmeu, commeutum. Feynynge ; Fictioiosus, facciosus. a Felay (Felowe A.) 2 ; consors in jyremio, comes in via, sodalis in mensa, collega in officio, socius in labore vel pocius in periculo, complex, socius in malo ; ver- sus : ^Est consors, sociusque, comes, collega, sodalis. Dat sors consortera, comitem. via, mensa sodalem, Missio collegam, socium labor efficit idem. Est complex *, socius-hie bonus, ille malus. a Felde ; campus, Agellus, Ager, Sf cetera ; versus : ^Campus, Agdlus, Ager, rus, ortus $ ortulus, Aruum. Aruum, campus, Ager, rus sic diuersiftcantur : Messibus est Aruum tectum cum Jlore vel herba, J)um serilur sit Ager, fy semen. couditur illo ; Camjms dicatur cum fructibus expoliatur. Incultum rus est veluti sunt pascua silue. territorium ; frugifer, Arualis, campester, ruralis. a Felefare (Feldfare A.) * ; ruriscus, campester. fto Feele5; Abseondere, <$f cetera; vbi to hyde. to Fele 6 ; sentire, pre-, re-. 1 A. S. feoh, 0. Icel./e, cattle. « Bostar. An oxes stall.' Medulla. 'Gaf hym lande and aghte and fe.' Genesis & Exodus, 783. See also Oxestalle, below. 2 0. Icel.felagi. ' With patriarkes and prophets in Paradise to befelawes.' P. Plowman, B. vii. 12. In the Story of the Three Cocks, Gesta Romanorum, p. 175, we read — 'After that, the second cokke songe. the lady said to her maide, "what syngeth this cokke ?" " this cokke seith, my felaw for his soth saw, hath lost his lyf, and lieth full la we." ' 3 MS. complexuB. 4 William of Palerne, we are told, used to come home ' Ycharged wij? conyng & hares, Wij? fesauns and feldf ares, & o]>er foules grete.' 1. 182. See also Romaunt of the Rose, 5510, and the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 160, 1. 3, and Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 17. A. S. feolufur, fealafur. 'Feldfare or thrush, 'turdus? Baret. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 364, mentions ' the thrustil olde, the frosty feldefare,' an epithet which he gives to the bird from its only appearing in this country in the winter. The true fieldfare, turdus pilaris, is, however, a rare visitant in England, the name being commonly given to the Missel-thrush, turdus viscivorus, also known as the felt-thrush. 'Go, fare wel feldf are.' Romaunt of the Rose, 553. * Hie campester, feldfare.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. ' Hie ruruscus, a feldfare: hec campester, a fieldfare:' ibid. p. 221. 6 The author of the Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, I4th cent., tells us that ' His [Christ's] godhed in fleis was felid The fend, that telid our fadir Adam.' Als hok in bait, quare thorw he telid Ed. Small, p. 12, 1. 26. In the account of his dream in Morte Arthure Arthur says — ' Thurgh that foreste I flede, thare floures were heghe, For tofeleme for ferde of tha foule thyngej.' ed. Brock, 3236. 'Tofeal, to hide.' Kersey. ' To feale, velare, abscondere.'1 Manip. Vocab. A. S. feolan, O. Icel. fela : cf. Lat. velare. 6 To feel originally meant to perceive by the senses, not necessarily that of touch. Thus Caxton says, ' Whan he [the panthere] awaketh, he gyueth oute of his mouth so swete a 126 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Feylabylle ; sensibilis i.e. qui sentit 6f quod seutitur(A.). a Felischippe x ; consortium, socie- tas, $ cetera ; v\)i a company. tto Pelischippe ; sociare, As-, con-, maritare. a Felle for myse 2 ; muscipula, de- cipula. fA Felle 8 ; A mowntane, A hylle, Alle is one, A Ipis, Sf cetera ; vbi Montane (A.). to Felle ; incidere, succidere. a Fellar ; succissor. *Felle 4 ; Acer, Acerbus, asper, atrox, austerus, austeris, barbarus, bar- baricus, bestius, bestiarius, crudus, crudelis, dirus, ejferus, feralis, ferox, furus, inmanis, immitis, impius, improbus, indomitus, in- humanus, iniquus, molestus, pro- teruus, rigidus, seuus, seuerus, trux, truculentus, tiraunusjoruus, violentus ; vnde versus : ^Crudus, crudelis, Austerus $ improbus, Atrox, Est ferus, atque ferox, violen- tus, Acerbus fy Acer : Impius, inmitis, seuusque, mo- lestus, iniquus : Asper, inhumanusque tiran- nus, sine proteruus. Toruus § i?idomitus,hijs iungi- tur atque seuerus, Predictis dirus sociabitur, <$f truculentus. *to be Felle ; barbarizare, crudere, crudescere,efferare, insanire, inva- lescere,furere, seuire, con-, dis-, de-. to make Felle ; ferare. *Felly ; ^Icr^er, Atrociter, crudeliter. savour and smelle, that anon the bestes that fele it seeke hym.' Myrrour of the Worlde, pt. ii. ch. vi. p. 75. See also Gesta Romanorum, p. 313. In the Early Eng. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, B. 107, our lord is represented as saying — ' Certej J>yse ilk renke$ J>at me renayed habbe & denounced me, no}t now at ])is tyme, Schul neuer sitte in my sale my soper to fele.' 1 We sale comenly in English that we feel a man's mind when we understand his entent or meaning and contrariwise when the same is to us very darke and hard to be perceived we do comenly say " I cannot feel his mind," or " I have no maner feeling in the matter." ' Udall, Trans, of Apophthegmes of Erasmus, ed. 1878, p. 128. 1 ' Felaschepe ' occurs frequently in the Paston Letters both in the ordinary meaning of company, companionship, and also in the sense of a body of men ; thus in vol. i. p. 83, we find both meanings in the same paragraph. ' Purry felle in felaschepe with Willyum Hasard at Queries, and told him, &c And Marioth and big felaschep had meche grette langage, &c.' Again, p. 1 80, we read, ' Her was an evyll rewlyd felaivschep yesterday at the schere, and ferd ryth fowle with the Undyr Scheryfe, &c.' Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus has — 'make no felaschipe with thine olde enemyes.' See also Pricke of Con- science, 4400. ' She said, " Ye go ofte sithes in diuerse felishippe ; happely ye myght lese the Rynge, and it were grete pite to lese such a precious lewell. therfore, my good sir, take me the Ryng, and I shall kepe it as my lyf." ' Gesta Romanorum, p. 183. ' Antenor .... fleenge with hiafelowe schippe [cum suit* prof ugus].' Higden, Harl. MS. trans. Rolls Series, vol. i. p. 273. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 1 60, and Sir Ferumbras, 1. 55 1 3. 3 ' Padcola i. e. muscipula. A mousfalle. Decipula. A trappe or a pytfalle/ Medulla. A. S. mus-fealle. See also Mowsefelle, below. Muscipula is glossed by ' a musse-stocke ' by J. de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 132, and by ratnere, that is ratieret by Neckham. 3 In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson (Camden Society), i. 8, we find Arthur described as hunting 'by fermesones, by frythys and/e^es;' and in the Morte Arthure, 2489 — ' Thow salle foonde to the felle, and forray e the mountes.' See also Sir Degrevant, ed. Halli well, 1140. ' Fellish, montanus.' Manip. Vocab. O. Icel.fiall, A.8./eZ. Ther nys, I wis, no serpent so cruel, Aswomman is, when sche hath caught an ire.' When men trede onhis tail, ne half so/«/, Chaucer, Sompnour's Tale, 2001 . The felliest folke Been last brought into the church.' That ever Anticrist found, Jacke Upland, in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 1 7. ' Felliche ylau3te, and luggid ffull ylle.' Ibid. i. 389. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 127 *a Fellmes ; Atrocitas, Acerbitas, A speritas, A crilas, Austeritas,bar- baritas, crudelitas, cruditas, rigor, seuicia, seuicies. a Felony ; /acinus, flagicium ; fa- cinerosus, Jlagiciosus pardcipia, felonia, scelus, scelestus est, sceler- um cogitator, sceleratus qui facit scelus, scelerosus qui scelus pati- tur ; 6f sic alter cogitat, alter agit, fy alter patitur. to Felow lande ; barectare. *be Felon l • Antrax, carbunculus. to Fene ; fingere, fy cetera ; vbi to feyne. *Fenelle or fenkelle 2 ; feniculum, maratrum (eius semen A.). fa Fenix, -eis (Fenix A.) ; medio correpto, Auis vnica iu Arabia. *a Fen ; palus, $ cetera ; vbi a maras (matres A.). tto be Ferde ; obrigere ; (vloi dred- fulle A.). fvn Ferde ; vbi hardy (A.). ta Feret 3 ; furo, furectus. fa Fery maw ; transfretator, remex. a Ferme 4 ; fir ma. Ferm ; firmus, Ratus. a Fermer ; firmarius qui dat fir- mam.. fa Fermerer ; jn/irmarius. a Fermory5; jnfirmarium, jnfirma- torium, misocomium, valitudin- arium. 1 ' Figgea sodden (brused) and laid to, driue awaie hardnesse : they soften swellings behind the eares, and other angrie swellings called Fellons or Cattes haires.' Baret. ' Antrax : carbunculus lapis, or a ffelon.' Medulla. ' Kiles, felones, a*id postymes.' MS. Ashmol. 4 1 , leaf 37. ' Furunclee, a felon, whitlaw.' Cotgrave. ' Hec antrax, a f elun bleyn .' Wright's Vocab. p. 267. ' Felon, a sore, entracqS Palsgrave. ' Cattes heere, otherwise called a felon. Furunculus.' Huloet. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, If. 64, says: Cresses driueth furth angri bytes and other sores such as one is called Cattis hare :' and Lyte, Dodoens, p. 747, says that 'the leaves and fruite of misselto . . . , cure the felons or noughtie sores which rise about the toppes of toes and fingers.' 2 Compare Hunde fenkylle. 8 In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 45, it was directed that there should be attached to the Court 'a ferretter, who shal have ij ferretes and a boy to help him to take conies when he shal be so charged bi the steward or thresorer. He shal take for his owne wages ijd a day ; for his boy jd ob. ; and for the puture [food, &c.] of the ferretes jd ; & one robe yerely in cloth, or a marke in mony ; & iiij8 viijd by the yere for shoes.' * A. S. feorm, what goes to the support of life ; feormian, to supply with food, entertain. ' The modern sense of farm arose by degrees. In the first place lands were let on condition of supplying the lord with so many nights' entertainment for his household. Thus the Saxon Chron. A.D 775, mentions land let by the abbot of Peterborough, on condition that the tenant should annually pay £50, and anes nihtes feorme, one night's entertainment. This mode of reckoning constantly appears in Domesday Book : — " Keddet firmam trium noctium : i. e. 100 libr." The inconvenience of payment in kind early made universal the substitution of a money payment, which was called firma alba, or blanche ferme, from being paid in silver or white money instead of victuals. Sometimes the rent was called simply firma, and the same name was given to the farm, or land from whence the rent accrued. From A. S. the word seems to have been adopted in Fr. ferme, a farm, or anything held in farm, a lease.' Wedgwood, s. v. Farm. See also Liber Custumarum, Gloss, s. v. Firma. In the Paston Letters, iii. 431, in a letter from Margaret Paston to her husband, we have the word ferme used in its two meanings of rent paid, and land rented. She writes — ' Please you to wet that Will. Jeney and Debham came to Calcote .... and ther they spake with Rysyng and John Smythe, and haskyd hem rente and ferme " Sir," quod Rysyng, " I toke the ferme of my master," &c.' So in vol. i. p. 181, we find men- tioned ' loads at Boyton weche Cheseman had in his ferme for v. mark.' See also Morte Arthure, 11. 425, 1005. Caxton, in the Chron. of Englond, p. 281, ch. 242, says: 'iiij knyghtes hadden taken englond to ferme of the kynge.' 5 In William De Beguile ville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 205, we read, ' Heerfore hath Gracedieu maad me enfermerere of this place ;' that is superin- tendent of the infirmary. See also 1. 32 of the same page, and p. 193. In the Abbey of 128 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. t Ferae (oke Feme A.) ; polipodium, Sf cetera ; vbi brakaii. fa Ferntykylle l ; cesia ; cesius par- ricipium; lentigo,lenticula, neuus, neuulus diminutiuum. fFerntykylde ; lentiginosus, lenticu- losus, neuosue, cesius. Ferre ; eminus, procul, longe (lon- ginquus, remotus A.), Sf cetera; vloi o ferre (ofer« A.). Ferre a-boute ; multum distans a via regia. a Ferthynge 2 ; quadrans. *a Fesande 3 ; fasianus, ornix. a Fesician * ; phisious, $ cetera ; vbi a fisician. a Feste ; conuiuium. *a Feste of holy kyrk ; festum, re- ligionis est, festulum, festiuitas, celebritas, solennitas ; (festiuus, festiualis A.). to make Feste ; festare, festiuare. to Feste ; couuiuare fy conuiuar-i. a Feat house ; conuitiarium, conui- tuarium. to Fest 5 ; Alligare, Ancorare, Annec- tere, figere, con-, in-, per-, suf-, Jibulare, con-, firmare, ligare, nectere. fa Festylle 6 ; firmatorium. a Festynge ; fir mat lira, fixura, li- gatura. fFestivalle ; celeber, celebs, festalis, festiualis, festus,festiuus,solennis. fFestyually; festiue, solenniter, $ cetera. ta Fester ; cicatrix, cicatricula, fis- tula. the Holy Ghost, pr. in Kelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 50, 1. 19, we read — ' Rewfulnes salle make the fermorye : Devocione salle make the cellere,' &c. See also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 30 and Introd. p. xxviii. 'Afermarye: valetudinarium.'1 Withals. ' Cum hedirr quod scho, to the Ffermery, for J?ow erte noujt welle here.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf 134. 'The monke anone ryghte wente into the fermerye and there dyed anone.' Caxton, Chronicles of England, ed. 1520, p. 87, 1 See Farntikille, above. 2 A. S. J "earthing, the fourth part of a coin, not necessarily of a penny. Thus we read, ' This yere the kynge .... made a newe quyne as the nobylle, half nobylle, and ferthyng- nobylle.' Grey Friars' Chronicle, Camden Soc. Caxton in his Chron. of Englond, 1480, p. 231, ch. 225, mentions 'the floreyne that was callid the noble pris of yj shillynges $iij pens of sterlinges, and the halfe noble of the value of thre shyllynges four pens, and the ferthing of value of n: pens.' So also in Liber Albus, p. 574, there is an order of the King that 'Moneta auri, videlicet Noble, Demi Noble et Ferthing currant.' Chaucer, Prologue, 134, uses the word in the sense of a very small portion : — ' In hire cuppe was no ferthing sene Of greece when sche dronken hadde hire draughte,' 8 See directions for carving a feysaunte in the Babees Book, p. 27. 'Fawcons and fesantes of ferlyche hewes.' Morte Arthure, 925. From a passage in the Liber Custumarum, Rolls Series, ed. Riley, p. 82, it would seem that the pheasant was common in England so early as the beginning of the reign of Edward I. ; a point on which Mr. Way seems to imply a doubt in his note. A still earlier reference to pheasants (as eaten in this country probably) will be found in the satirical piece, Golyas de quodam Abbate, in Wright's Latin Poems of Walter Mapes (Camden Society), Introd. p. xlii. ' The fesaunde, skornere of the cok by nyghte.' Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 357. 4 In Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxxvi. 3, we are told that * Ypocras was the worthiest fecyscian that was evere accompted in ony plas ;' and again, 1. 72, he is termed ' the worthy est fecyscyan levenge.' See also Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. I7a« 5 In Havelok, 1. 82, we find 'in feteres ful faste/csten;' and again, 1. 144, 'In harde bondes, nicth and dav, He was so faste wit yuel/es£.' See also Hampole, P. of Conscience, 1907, 1909, and 5295. ' Al his clathes fra him J>ai kest, And scourges kene |>ai ordand J>are, And tille a peler fast him fest, To bete vpon his body bare.' A. S. fcestan. MS. Harl. 49f>, leaf 76. 1 ' F irmatorium : illud cum quo aliquid firmatur.'' Medulla. Compare Dalke, above. CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 129 a Fettyr l ; boia, compes, neruus, pedica, manica est manuuvn. ; versus : ^Compes sit furis, sed equorum dico nomellam, Boiaque colla ligat, sed manus est manica. to Fettyr ; compedire. Fettyrd; compeditua. be Feveris ; febris, febricula, tipus. Feverfew ; febrifuga, harba est. the Feverquartayn 2 ; quart&na ; quartanus. fFeverjere 3 ; februarius. a Fewler (or Fowler A.) ; auceps, Aucupator, Auicularius, Aucu- piscus. to Fewle ; Aucupari. A Fewylle 4 ; vbi byrde (A.), a Fewlynge ; Aucupacio, Aucupatus. Fewe j paucus, rarus. tto be Fewe ; rarere. fto wex Fewe ; rarescere. a Fewnes ; paucitas, paucedo, rari- tas. F ante I. a Fialle 5 ; Ampulla, fiola. fa Fiche 6 ; orobus, vicia ; ( Versus : Hoc vicium crimen, set vicia die fore semen A.). a Fidylle 7 ; vidula, vidella, viella. A Fidiller ; fidulista, vidulista (A.). to Fidylle ; vidulare, welfare. fa Fidylle stik ; Arculus. fa dry Fige ; ^cus, -i, Jicus, -us,ficu- Zus ; Jicetum, ficulneuro. est locus vbi crescuut Jiceus ; ficelus par^i- cipium. (A dry Fige; Carica, lampates, A.). A Fige tre ; ficus,ficulnea ; faulneus, ficosus (A.). fA Fige celler ; ficarius (A.). 1 • Numella. A shakyl. Numellus. Shakeyld. Boia : torques damnatorum quasi iugum, a love : cathence, ut in vita Sancti Petri, posuerunt boias circa collum eius.' Medulla. 2 ' Quartana. Ffever qvartayn. Quartanus. He that hath iiij dayes feuer.' Medulla. ' I salle be foundene in Fraunce, fraiste whene hym lykes, The fyrste daye of Feuer^ere in thas faire marches.' Morte Arthure, 435. 'Infeuir$er Wallas was to him send.' Wallace, 363. The same spelling occurs frequently in the Paston Letters and Robert of Gloucester. * A. S. fugel, a fowl, fugelere, a fowler. 'ThuB/oulyd this ffaukyn on ffyldis abouate.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 388. 'Fferkez in with ihefewle in his faire handez.' Morte Arthure, 2071. 6 'Avioll, a little bottell or flaggon.' Baret. ' Amula i. e. fiola. A ffyol or A cruet.' Medulla. Wyclif in his version of Numbers vii. 13, speaks of ' a silueren fiole [a viol of siluere, Purvey,] . . . . fal of tryed floure spreynt with oyle ;' and again, v. 37, he says, ' Salamyel .... offrede a silueren fyole.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden has^ ' a pyler J>at bare a viol of gold,' [phialam auream."] Vol. v. p. 131 ; and in the E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 1476, at the feast of Belshazzar there are said to have been 'fyoles fretted with flores & fleej of golde.' 6 'AJitche, vicia.' Manip. Vocab. Fitches is the common pronunciation of vetches in many dialects at the present day. ' A rake for to hale vp the fitchis that lie.' Tusser, ed. Herrtage, p. 37. The Medulla renders vicia by ' a ffetche,' and adds the line — ' Est vicium crimen viciaque dicite semen.'' ' He shal sowe the sed gith, and the comyn sprengen, and sette the whete bi order, and barly and myle, and ficche in ther coestes.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii. 25. ^Fetche, a lytell pese; uesse, lentille, uecke? Palsgrave. The author of the trans, of Palladius on Husbondrie tells us that 'Whan this Janus xxv daies is olde, For seede, but not for fodder.' Is best thi fitches forto sowe, Bk. ii. st. 6. 7 ' Meche she kouthe of menstrelcie Ofharpe,of/ft/ieZe, of sautri.' Guy of Warwicke,p. 425. ' A fiddle or rebecke, pandura? Baret's Alvearie. 'Her \vesJfSelinge and song, Her wes harpinge imong.' Lasamon, ii. 530. ' I can noither tabre ne trornpe, ne telle none gestes, Farten ne fythelen at festes ne harpen.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 230. A.S.jibele, a fiddle. 130 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. fpe Piges * ; quidam morbus, ficus ; versus : ^Hic ficus est morbus, 7iec ficus fructus 4* arbor (A.), to Fyghte ; bellare, pugnare, mili- tare. tgratyd (Arayd A.) to Fighte ; pre- cinctus. fa Pighte of giancU's 2 ; gigantiman- cia. a Fighter ; bellator, belliger. a Figure ; caracter, Jigura, ymago, scema, tipus ; tipicus, tropicus, architipus. a Filbert 3 ; fillium veljillum. a Filbert tre ; jillus velfillius. to File (Filie A.) 4 ; deturpare, depu- rare, $ cetera; vlai to clefoule (befowle A.). to Fylle A vesselle ; Infundere (A.), to File ; limare, -tor, -trix, <$f cetera ; verbalis -ans, -itus. a File : lima. t Filed ; deturpatus, $ cetera; vbi de- fouled. vn Fyled ; vbi Clene (A.). *a Filett ; cor alia. fa Felett of be bakke 5 ; pala. to Fille ; implere, -ad, cibare, coagi- tare, complere, constipare,debriare, deplere, explere, fecundare,farcire, inebriare, infarcire, opplere, pev- faere, plere, re-, saturare, saciare; saturamur cibo, saciamur ammo ; stellare. tFyllabylle ; saciabilis & cetera (A.). tvn-Fylabylle ; insaciabilis (A.). Filosophi ; philosophia 6. a Filosophur ; philosophus. *to Filoure (Philowr A.) 7 ; Affilare. *a Filoure ; Affilatoriura. a Pilthe ; caria, caries indeclinMle fetor, feditas, fex, feculencia, il- luuies, inmundecia, inmundicies, liuio, luuio, lues, macula, putredo, sordes, pus, iudecliusibile ; versus: 1 See note to Emeraudis. Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary of Health, ed. 1557. chapt. 159, fol. Ivii., speaks of ' a sycknes named ficus in ano,' concerning which he says : ' Ficus in ano be the latin wordes. In Englyshe it is named a fygge in a mans foundemente, for it is a postumacion lyke a fygge, or a lumpe of flesh in the longacion lyke a fygge :* the cause ' of this impediment ' is, he says, ' a melancoly humour, the whiche doth discende too the longacyon or foundement.' As a remedy he recommends, first, * the confection of Haineke, or pyles of Lapidis lazule, or Yera ruffini, than take of the pouder of a dogges hed burnt, and mixe it with the iuyce of Pimpernel, & make tentes and put into the foundement.' Withal says, 'Ficus, afigge : it soundeth also to a disease in the fundament, but then it is ficus, -ci in the masc. gender, the others be of the fern, gender, whereof thus of old, viz. : " Hie ficus, morbus : hcec ficus fructus & arbor." ' 3 See also Giandes fyghte, below. 8 Alexander Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, p. 484, calls the filbert, nux Phillidis. Wedg- wood says, 'quasi "fill-beard," a kind of nut which just fills the cup made by the beards of the calyx.' But may not the name be derived from the Latin ? Gower in the Confessio Amantis, ii. 30, says, * * After Phillis philleberd This tree was cleped.' 'Hec morus, a fylberd tre. Hie fullus, a fylberd tre.' Wright's Vocab. pp. 228, 229. * In William of Nassyngton's Poem on the Trinity and Unity (pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS.) p. 60, 1. 1 80, we read that in our Lord * Neuer was fundene gyle Ne nathynge J?at any saule myght fyle.' And in Pricke of Consciences, 1. iaio : * Be swa clene and noght vile, pat J>ou suld never more me file.'' See also ibid. 11. 2348, 2559, &c- A'S- fybw- 5 In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1 158, we read how Arthur's knights after his conflict with the giant find him lying exhausted, and proceed to examine ' His flawnke and his feletez and his faire sydez :' and again, 1. 2 1 74, Sir Cayons engages Arthur, but is sorely wounded by a cowardly knight, who smites him ' In thorowe the felettes, and in the flawnke aftyr.' See also 1. 4237. 6 ' Philosophy*, a ffylosofer.' Medulla. 7 In Sir Qawayne, 2225, mention is made of {a denej ax nwe dyjt Fyled in a fylor, fowre fote large.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 131 pro putredo indedinalrile credo; Pus declin atur custodia ^uando notatur. sordescula,sordecies, squalor, tabes, genetiuo tabi,datiuo tabo; versus: ^Tabi dat tabo de quo non ^>Zus veriabo. to Fynde ; comperire, jnuenire ali- ena, reperire que nostra suut. a Fynder ; jnventor, repertor, -tripe. tFynde (Finyd A.) ; defecatus, me- ratus. tto Fyne *; defecare, quod estpurgare a fece. a Fine 2 ; finis. to Fine j finire. a Fyngyr 3 ; dactulus, degitus, digi- tellus ; versus : ^Pollex, jndex, medius, medicus, Auricularis. to Finger ; digitare. fa Fyngyr stalle (A Fyngylle stalls or thymbylle A.) 4 ; digitale. a Fynneof aFysche; pinna,pinnula. a Fire ; caminus, focus, foculus, for- nax, fornacula, ignis, igniculus, lar,pir grece, pira, rogus ; focari- us, igneus, ^;ar£icipia. to make Fire ; foculare. a Fire yren 5 ; fugillus, piricudium, (fugillaris, percussor ignis A.). 1 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4911, says that at the end of the world, 4 First J>e fire at ])e bygynnyng, pat )>e gude men sal ]>an clensen and fine, Sal cum byfor Cristes commyng, And )>e wikked men hard punnys and pyne.' In the Libel of English Policy (Wright's Political Poems, ii. 187), we read— ' If we had there pese and gode wylle, As in Londone seyth a juellere, To myne and/ywe, and metalle for to pure. Whych brought from thens gold oore to us here, In wyldeYrishemyghtwefyndethecure. Whereof was fyned metalle godeand clene.' O. Icel. fina, to polish, cleanse. See Wyclif, Isaiah xxv. 6 ; Maundeville, p. 156, &c. 2 ' Gladly he chevith what so he begynne, The fyne thereof berith witnessing.' Sesyng not tylle he his purpose wynne, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 132. 'Alle oure trouble to enden and to fyne.' Ibid. ii. 134. 3 Compare the following account of the fingers in the Cambridge MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 82 : ' like a fyngir has a name, als men thaire fyngers calle, The lest fyngir hat lityl man, for hit is lest of alle ; The next fynger hat leclie man, for quen a leche dos o$t, With that fynger he tastes all thyng howe that hit is wrojt ; Longman hat the mydilmast, for longest fyngir it is ; The ferthe men calles towcher, therwith men touches i-wis ; The fifte fynger is the tkowmbe, and hit has most my3t, And fastest haldes of olle the tother, forthi men calles hit rijt.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179, the names are given as follows : — Schynyjt thombe schewyt fore-finger ' Pallet enim pollex, res visas indicat index ; medylle-fyngur leche-fyngur acordyt $£a£ medius medio, medicus jam convenit egro ; ere lytil-fyngur.' Quas tua fert auris sordes trahit auricularis* And in the A.S. Glossary in MS. Cott. Cleop. A iii. leaf 76, we have them as under: — ' Pollex, Jmma. Index, becnend. Salutarius, halettend midemesta finger. Inpudicus, sewiscberend midmesta finger. Anularis, hringfinger. Auricularis, earclaesnend.' The forefinger is hereafter also called Lykpotte. * ' Digitale. A themyl.' Medulla. ' Digitalia. Fynger stalles ; thymbles ; fyngers of gloues.' Cooper. 'A thimble, or anything covering the fingers, as finger stalles, &c. Digitale.^ Baret. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 175, writing of Foxglove, says that it has 'long round hollow floures, fashioned like finger-stalles? See also Tliemelle, below. A. S. steall. 5 In the Romance of Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 753, we read — • Now he getis hym flynt, And thenne withowtene any stynt His fyre-irene he hent, He kyndlit a glede.' See also Gesta Romanorum, p. 328, where we read 'the Emperoure tokean yren&nd smote K 2 132 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto stryke Fire ; fugillare. ta Fire stryker ; fugillator, est jper- cussor ignis. ta Fire spewer ; igniuomus. J)e Firmament ; Jirmamentum, celum, > aer, mundus ; dimundanus, <$f ar- eeus. a Firre; Abies. Fyrste ; A Ipha grece, Ante, Antequam, antiquitas, inchoatiuus, inicialis, mitus, primitiuus, primorculus, primordius, primulus, primeuus, vt primeua etas, prothoplastus, primordialis, pridem, pristinus, prior, priusqu&m. t}>e Firste martyr ; jyvothomartir. tj>e Firste Frute l ; primicie. a Fische ; ^'scis, fasciculus dimmu- tiuum. to Fische ; piscari. tplenty of Fische ; piscolencia ; pis- colentus partficipium. aFischer; piscator,piscarius; -versus: ^Piscator prendit quod piscari- us bene vendit. piscatorius par^icipium, ut pisca- toria ars. a Fischynge ; piscacio, piscatura ; piscans partficipium. -fa Fische house ; piscariura.. a Fisician 2 ; phisicus, phisologus qui loquitur de ilia arte. tFisike 3 ; phisica. a Fiste 4 ; lirida. Five (Fiffe A.); quinque', quinus, quinarius, quintuplus ; penta grece. Fyve cornerd; pentagonum (A.). Five hundreth; quingenti; quingen- tesimus, quingentenus. tFive sithe ; quinquies. tFive tene; quindecim; qmndecinius, quintus decimus, quindenus, va- rius. tFive tene sithe ; quindecies. tFyfty; quinquaginta; quinquagesi- wus, quinquagenus, -genarius. tFifte sithe ; quinquagesies. tFive score ; centum, $ cetera ; vbi hundreth. tFive :jere ; quinquennium ; quin- quennatus. tof Five ^ere ; quinquennis. F ante L. to Flee (to Fla A.) 5 ; decoriare. ta Flaghte 6 ; (de terra, gleba, tirfus A.) ; v\>i a turfe. fyre of a stone.' ' Fugillo. Tosmytefyre. Fugillator. A fyre smytar.' Medulla. Compare W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 157 — ' De troys services sert fusil ; Fil eat filee par fusil, E fu de Jcayloun (flint) fert fusil (a fer-hyren, vir-hirne, Camb. MS.) E blee e molu par fusil (a mille-apindele).' See also Flint stone. 1 ' Primicie. The ffyrste ffrujte.' Medulla. 2 See Fesician, above. 3 ' Fisica. Ffysyk.' Medulla. * ' Fyest with the arse, uesseS Palsgrave. ' I fyest, I stynke. Je vesse. Beware nowe thou fysthe nat, for thou shalte smell sower than.' ibid. 'Fise, lirida.' Nominale MS. in Halliwell. « Vesse. A fyste. Vessear. A fyster, a stinking fellow. Vessir. To fyste, to let a fyste.' Cotgrave. ' In J>e kechene wel i knowe, arn crafti men manye, pat fast fonden alday toflen wilde bestes.' William of Palerne, 1682. Hampole tells us that if any man knew the bliss of heaven, he would, rather than lose it, be willing 'Ilk day anes alle qwik to beflayne.' P. of Conscience, 0520. A.S.flean, O.Icel. fid. 6 Jamieson gives to * Flauchter, v. a. To pare turf from the ground. Flauchter, Flaughter, 8. A man who casts turf with a Flauchter-spade. Flay. A piece of green sward, cast with a spade." ' Cespes. A turfe or flagge.' Medulla. The form fla$t occurs in Alliterative Poems, i. 57. See P. Flagge of J>e erthe. Icel. flaga, a slab, turf; flalcna, to flake, split. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 133 ta Flaghte of snawe * ; floccus. fA Flawe of fyre 2 ; flamma, gleba, & cetera: vbi sparke (A.), tto Flay3; collider^ terrere, de-, ex-, efferare, territare, terri- faare, terrifacere, timorem in- ferre. fFlayde; tQrritus, de-, ex-, terrifi- catus. *a Flayle ; flagettum, tribulus, tribu- lum vel tribula, secundum hu- g[onem], sed secundum olios dif- ferunt ; versus : H Quo fruges terimus instrumen- tum. tribulumjit, Est tribula (tribulus A.) vepres, purgat Aras tribula. Tres tribuli p&rtes manuten- tum, cappa,flagellum, Manutentum, ahande staffe, cappa, a cape, flagellum, A swewille 4. (Quo fruges iactantur, A uglier, A schouylle A.). a Flanke ; jlium. *a Flaket 5 ; flacta, obba, vter, $ cetera ; vbi A potte. *a Flawne 6 ; opacum. 1 ' Flag. A flake of snow.' Jamieson. ' A flawe of snawe ' occurs in the Alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 1. 1 756. a flag of snow ' La bouche me entra la aunf de neyf.' Dan. flage. Walter de Bibblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 60. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 31, "Thare begarie for to falle grete flawghtes of snawe, as thay had bene grete lokkes of wolle.' See also Flyghte of snawe, below. 2 In the Morte Arthure, 1. 2556, we read that Priamus and Sir Gawayne ' Feghttene and floresche withe flawmande swerdej Tille iheflaives of fyre flawmes one theire helmes.' See also 1. 773 ; the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary. 'Felle flaunkes of fyr and/afres of soufre.' E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 954. ' Flaught of fire. A flash of lightning.' Jamieson. Sir David Lyndesay, in his description of the Day of Judgment, says — * As fyre flaucht haistely glansyng, Discend sail J>e most heuinly kyng.' The Monarch e, Bk. iv. 1. 5556. See also Bk. ii. 11. 141 7, 3663 ; Cursor Mundi, p. 1 10, 1. 1 769 ; and Gawin Douglas, Eneados, vii. Prol. 1. 54. 3 In the Pricke of Conscience, 2242, Hampole says — 1 Na vonder es if \>e devels com J>an When ]>e devel com to Saynt Martyn In J>e ende obout a synful man, In J>e tyme of dede at his last day For ioflay hym and tempte and pyn, Hym for to tempte and for to flay.' In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 69, we are told of St. Anthony that ' Swa meke and myld was he, flayed he fendes fell fra hyme : ' That thurght meknes, many tyme and again, p. 27, it is said that at the end of the world — ' pe erthe J>e achtande day Sal stir and quac and al folc/ay.' (printed incorrectly slay.) See also Alliterative Poems, ii. 960. A. S. flegan, O. Icel. fleyja. 'Ceis not for to pertrubil all and sum, And with thy fellound reddour thame iofley? Gawin Douglas, Eneados, xi. 1. 970. 'Fen$ies himfleyit or abasit to be.' Ibid. xi. p. 377, 1. 13, ed. 1710. 'NimeiS nu gode jeme hu alle ]>e seouen deaftliche sunnen muwen beon a-vleied Jjuruh treowe bileaue.' Ancren Riwle, p. 248 ; see also ibid. p. 136. * See Hande-staffe, Cappe of a flayle, and Swevylle. ' The bucket is of fro the swepe or flayle. Vrmila ciconie siue teloni excidit.'' Horman. 5 ' Hoc onafrum, a flaget. Hec lura, a mowth of a flaget. Wright's Vocab. p. 257. In William of Palerne a man who is on his way to Rome ' wij? iwoflaketes ful of ful fin wynes,' is so frightened at the sight of the werwolf that ' for care and drede, )>e flagetes he let falle,' 1. 1893. 'Flacon (as Flascori). A great leartherne bottle.' Cotgrave. 'Remygius took hym ajlaket ful of holy wyne.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 293. 6 ' Mans. Flawnes, Custards, Egge-pies.' Cotgrave. ' Asturco. A fflawne. Astotira. A fllawne.' Medulla. 'Fill ouen full of flawnes.' Tusser, p. 181. 'A flaune, custard; galatyrium.' Manip. Vocab. ' Brede an chese, butere and milk Pastees andflaunes.' Havelok, 643. ' Flawne or custard.' Baret. A kind of pancake was also so called. Nettleham feast at 134 a Flee CATHOLICON ANGLICUM- musca, muscula, musco, (cinomia A.), cinifes, indecluia- bile; muscetum, muscarium, mus- culariwm, musceletum, sunt loca vbi habuudaut musce ; mitscosus. to Flee ; volare, con-, de-, e-, volitare. to Flee (or with schewe A.) 2; cauere, declinare, furjere, con-, dif-, ef-, re-,pro-,fugitarejvitare, de-, E-> fFlekked 3 ; Scutulatus (A.). fa Fletcher 4 ; flectarius, plectarius. a Flee flape 5 ; jtabellum, flalrum, muscafium, muscularium. a Fleynge ; fuga ; fugitiuus, profu- gus. Fleyng of fowlys ; volatu.$ ; volatilis (A.). *a Fleke 6 ; cratis, cv&ticula* a Fley 7 ; pulzx, fy cetera ; vbi A loppe. fFlende 8; reeutitus, qu.i reftouersam h&bet pellem virilis menbri. Easter is called the Flown, possibly fromflauns having been formerly eaten at that period of the year. See Babees Book, p. 1 73, where Flawnes are stated to be ' Cheesecakes made of ground cheese beaten up with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in " cofyns " or crusts.' 'Hicflato, Ae, flawne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 200. 1 ' A flee. Musca.' Manip. Vocab, A. S. fleoge. 3 ' Thay wende the rede knyghte it ware, And faste gane thay flee' That wolde thame alle for-fare, Sir Perceval, 874. 'Vor |>i fleih sein Johan ]>e feolauschipe of fule men.' Ancren Riwle, p. 160. A. S. fleon. 3 Spotted ; streaked. In P. Plowman, B. xi. 321, we meet with ' Wylde wormes in wodes, and wonderful foules, WithfleJcked fetheres, and of fele coloures :' and Chaucer, Prologue to Chanon Yemannes Tale, 565, says that ' The hors eek that this yeman rood vpon Aboute the peytrel stood the foom f ul hye, So-swatte, that vunethe myghte it gon. He was of fome alflekked as a pye.' Trevisa in his translation of Higden, i. 159, says that the ' camelion is a flekked best.' O. Friesic, flekka, to spot : cf. Icel. flekka, to stain, flekkr, a spot, stain. German, gefleckt. ' Scatulatus, color equi,' is quoted in Klotz's Latin Dictionary. The Medulla renders Scutulatus 'grey poudered, sicut equus,' while Cooper says, 'Scutulatus color, as I thynke, watchet colour ;' and Gouldman, ' scutulatus color, dapple-gray or watchet colour.' * Theflecchour was properly the man who made and set the feathers on the arrows : the arrows themselves were made by the Arrowsmith. The parliament of James II. [of Scotland] which sat in 1457 enacted, 'that there be a bower (a bowmaker) and afledgear in ilk head town of the schire.' See the Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soc. 1593, and Liber Albus, pp. 533, 732. Fr.fle'che, an arrow. 5 ' Esoentoir, a fan, flip-flap, flie-flap or flabel/ Cotgrave. ' A flappe to kill flies, musca- rium.' Baret's Alvearie. ' Flabellum. A fflappe or a scorge. Muscarius. A werare off of flyea.' Medulla. 6 'Flaik, Flake, Flate, a. (i) A hurdle. (2) In plural, temporary folds or pens.' Jainieson. See Holinshed, Chronicle of Ireland, p. 178. O. Icel. Jlaki, flefci. 'Crates. A hyrdyl.' Medulla. 'Afleke: cratix? Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. Ga wain Douglas in his trans, of Virgil, ^Eneados, xi. p. 362, ed. 1710, has — ' Sum of Eneas feris besely Flatis to plet thaym preissis by and by, And of sinal wikkeris for to beild vp ane bere :' and W. Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, ii. 146 — ' This Congallus deuysit at the last, That euerie man ane flaik sould mak of tre, .... Syne on the nycht, with mony staik and stour, Gart mak ane brig quhair tha passit all ouir.' So also Bellendene in his version of Boece, i. 117, ed. 1721, has 'This munitioun had na out passage bot at ane part, quhilk was maid by thaim with flaikis, scherettis and treia.' See also Hooker's Giraldus' Hist, of Ireland, ii. 178. 7 A. S. flea. 8 The Medulla renders reeutitus by ' he J>at hath a bleryng jerd,' while the Ortus agrees with our text, ' Reeutitus ; flenned, id est circumcisus,' as also Huloet, ' Fleyed, or flayne, or hauinge the wkynne cutte : Hecutttus :' and again, • Circumcised. Reeutitus.' Cooper, in his Thesauruv, defines it as ' martial, circumcised, cut shorte, exulcerate.' Evidently it CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 135 Flesche; carnecula, carneus, caro; versus : ^Carnes carnifices, carnem ven- duiit, meretrices. creos yrece, sarcos grece ; carnolis participium : caro secundum doc- tores suauis, frdgilis, suauia sua- det,concupiscit aduersus s^iritum, pY&uos motus gignit, qu&nto plus colitur tanto plus sordet ; versus : IT Vilior est Tiumana g;uam pellis ouina : Si moriatur ouis aliquid valet ilia ruina. Extv&hitur pellis &f scribitnr intus fy extra, : Si moriatur homo Moritwc caro pellis $ ossa, Quid tarn curate nutritur invti- lisA te? Stefcoris $ Fellis fellis iam mortua pellis Expallet, liuet, fetet, cadet, at- que liquatur ; Hijs gradibus corpus vermescit cf* iucineratur. a Fleshe cruke l ; creagra, fuscina, fuscmula, tridens. § cetera, fa Flesohour ; carnifex, bubalus, la- nista, bouiscida, lanio, macellarius, macellio. A Fleschewrye 2 ; Carnificiuvo., Car- narium, laniatorium (A.), fa Flesche schamylle 3 ; macellum. a Mese ; vellus ; vellerosus. Flewme 4 ; flegma, fleuma, reuma. Flewmatykke 5 ; fleumatic\iB,tflegima- ticus, reumaticus. fa Flyghte of snawe 6 ; Coccus niue- us. a Flyke of bacon 7 ; perrta. a Flint stone ; fugillum, silex ; sili- cus jyartficipium (fugillare, est ig- nem percutere A.). is derived from A. S. flean, to skin, flay. Mundi speaking of circumcision says — ' Abram tok forth his men And did als drightin can him ken ; Him self and Ismael he scare. See JeW, below. T*he author of the Cursor And si])en all his J>at car-men were. O thritti yeir fra he was born Was Ysmael wen he was schorn.' 11. 2693-2698. 1 ' Creagra. A fHesshook or an aundyryn. Fuscina. A fFysh hook or a fflessh hook.' Medulla. Herman has : ' Fette the flesshe hoke. t)a creagram? a Fieshewrye, apparently is a place where flesh is cut or hewed. The word fleschkewere, a butcher, occurs in Octovian, 750, 'To selle motoun, bakoun, and beef, as flesch-hewere :* and fleschour appears to be a contraction of this. ' Laniatorium. A fflessh stal. Macellum. A bochery off [or] a fflessh stal.' Medulla. 3 In the Liber Alb us, p. 400, we find the old site of Newgate Market mentioned under the name of ' Saint Nicholas Flessh-shameles ;' and in the Inquisitiones post Mortem Robert Langelye is said to have owned four shops in ' Les Flesshambles in Parochia Sancti Nicholai.' Andrew Boorde in his Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 151, says that at Antwerp 'is the fayrest flesh shambles that is in Cristendome.' A. S. scamel, a stool or bench. 4 ' Fleame, flegma.' Huloet. ' Flegme or sniuell, phlegma.' Baret. 5 ' I serue of vinegre and of vergeous and of greynes that ben soure and greene, and give hem to hem that ben coleryk rather than to hem that ben flewmatyh.' De Deguileville's Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 134. In the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 1 70, the following description is given of a Fleumatick person : — •Fleumaticus \ *Jf sompnolentus / piger, in sputamine multus, | Ebes hmc sensus / pmguis, facie color albus. See also ibid. pp. 220-1. 6 See Flaghte of snawe, above. 7 ' Perna, a flyk.' Nominale. ' Flick, succidia, lardum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Tak the larde of a swyne flyk, and anoynte the mannes fete tlierwith underneth.' Thornton MS. leaf 304. ' Flick, the outer part of the hog cured for bacon, while the rest of the carcase is called the bones.' Forby. See P. Plowman, B. ix. 169, where we read of the celebrated 'flicche of Dunmowe.' Fr. ffliche,flique de lard, a flitch, or side, of bacon.' Icel.JHkki, A.S.//cce. 'Perna. A flykke.' Medulla. 136 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Flytyng; vbi stryffe (A.). *to Flytte l ; altercari, certare, liti- gare, obiurgare, catazizare. f>e Flix 2 ; diaria, discentaria, lien- taria, fluocus. a Floke of gese (geyse A,) 3 ; polea. a Floke of schepe ; grex. to Floke ; gregare, ag-, con-. to Florische ; florare, con-, ef-, re-, Jlorescere, florare. a Florischere ; florator. a Flote of a pipe 4 ; jdraula. a Floure; jlos,Jlosculus,jlosill\is. ta Floure hille ; floretum, florari- um. Floure ; Ador, indeclinsibile, similago, simila, amolum. tFlory; Adoreus, florulentus, flor- alis. fFluande : fluens, ef-. a Flude (Fluyde A.) ; cathaclismus, inf ernalis est, diluuium, Fluctus, fluctulas, fluentum, flumen, fluor, fluuius ; fluuialis, fluuiosus, di- minutiuuw / fluxns. a Flude^ate (Fluydgate A.) 5 ; cino- glocitorium. tFludy; Ampmcus, fluuialis, fluui- osus. to Flue (Flwy A.) ; fluere, ef-, con-, de-, e-, jnter-, sub-, su- per-, re-, Jluctuare, fluctare, fluuiare, superundare, torrere, vacare. a Fluyng^; exundac'w, flux\\.$, iuun- dacio, ledo. Fluynge; defluus. fa Fluke 6 ; pecten, <$f cetera ; vbi A playce. a Flure (Flwyr A.) ; Area. 1 ' Contentiosus, geflitful.' Alfric's Glossary. ' Wijtly a-no]jer werkman, f>at was j?er be-side, ]>at felj>e, >at forraest hadde spoke.' William of Palerne, 2545. We find the pt. tense in Sir Amadace, ed. Robson, xxxvi. 6, ' pusflote Sir Amadace.' In Bernard's Terence, 79, we have the Latin jurgavit cum eo rendered by 'he didfliteor chide with him.' ' Litigo. To stryue or flyte.' Ortus. See also the Book of Curtasye, pr. in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 178, 1. 54, where we are warned ' In peese to ete, and euer eschewe To flyte at borde ; ]>at may J)e rewe.' See also Cursor Mundi, p. 386, 1. 6681. A. S. flitan. In Trevisa's Higden, ii. 97 is mentioned 'Jtittwyte, amendes i-doo for chydynge,' [emenda proveniens pro contentione.~] 1 By thend of October go gather vp sloes, Haue thou in a readines plentie of thoes, And keepe them in bedstraw, or still on the bow, To staie both thejtixe of thyselfe and thy cow.1 Tusser, p. 52. 4 Lienteria. The fflyxe.' Medulla. 3 'Polia. Afflokoffbestys.' Medulla. * In Deguileville's Pilgryuiage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 1 1 7, we read of ' reedea &ndfloytes and shalmuses.' See also ibid. p. 123. 'A faucet, or tappe, a flute, a whistle, a pipe, as well to conueigh water, as an instruments of musicke, fistula, tub aim* Baret. 'They^owted, and they taberd ; they yellyd, and they cryed, ioyinge in theyr maner, as semyd, by theyr semblaunt.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, bk. ii. p. 50, ed. 1859. 5 See also Clowe of flodesete, above. ' A flode-3ate : sinoglostorium.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 80. 'Si il soit trove qe ascuns tielx, gorcez, fishgarthez, molyns, mille- dammez, estankez de molyns, lokkez, hebbyngwerez, estakez, kideux, hekkez, on flodegates sont faitz levez, enhauncez, estreiez, on enlargez encountre inesme lestatuit.' 1472, Stat. 1 2 Ed. IV. cap. 7. ' Flook, fish, pectunculus' Manip. Vocab. « Flook, flounder.' Junius. « Flookes or flounders, pectines.' Baret. Cooper renders pectines by ' scallops.' • Flownders or Floukes, bee of like nature to a Plaice, though not so good.' Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 141. Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 20, mentions the ' floke or sea flounder.' In Morte Arthure, 1088, the Giant, with whom Arthur engages, is described as ' fflat-mowthede as a fluke, with fleryande lyppys.' See also 1. 2779, and Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 20. The word is still in common use. A. S. floe. CATHOLICON ANGLICUJf. 137 F ante O. Fodyr ; for ago (farrago A.), pabu- lum, pastus (f arris farrago pan- nornm dico for ago A.). to Fodyr l ; pabularz. tFoge ; Reuma, vnemia (A.). a Foyle 2 ; pullus. a Folke 3 ; gens, plebs, pojyulus, turba. to Folowe ; Assequi, sequi, con-, ex-, sectari, ab-} demulare, Emulari. JKxequimur mortuum, cousequi- mur ad fid^em, persequimuic fugi- entem, $ prosequimur cum officio fungimur, imitamur moribus ; succedere (A.). a Folower ; imitator, secutor, sequax. a Folowynge ; imitacio, sequela, se- quatitas, zelus. Folowynge; demulus, emulus, imi- tatorius, sequax, sequaculus. tto Folowe ye fader in maners; patrissare. tto Folowe 4 ye moder in maners ; matrizare. tFolowyngly ; consequenter, porro. *a Folte 5 ; bias, baburrus, blatus, bardus, garro, ineptus, nugator, morio. tFonde ; Arejrticius, Astrosus, babi- ger, babilus, baburrus, brutus, de- mens, desipiens, exensis, fatuus, Follus, ignarus, ignauus, imperi- tus, incircumspectus, indignans, meptus, indiscretus, infrunitus, insensis, insulsus, lunaticus, nesci- us, presumptuosns, simplex, stoli- d\is,stultus, temerarius; ignorans qui aliquic? scit, jnscius qui n\\nl s{c\it, jnsipiens qui non attendit pericula futura (stultus A.) qui, si attendit, non cauet. tto be or \ Fonde ; brutere, brutes- wax or ( cer«, dementare, & -ri, to make ) fatuare, Follere, folles- cere, stultizare. fa Fondnes ; baburra, dementia, de- liramentum, fatuitas, ignauia, inepcia, inertia, simplicitas, stul- ticia, temeritas. fFondely; stulte, insepienter, fatue, inepte, ignaue. ta Fondespeche ; s^[/]^7o^ium ; stultiloquus ^;ardcipium. For 6 ; pre, pro, 2^opter, quia, si. to Forbere ; deferre. to Forbed ; Abdicare, abnuere, argu- ere, ut : arguo te ne malificos imi- teris; jnhebere jmperio, prohibere iure, interdicere, vetare, euetare, d6hortare. A Forbidder ; prohibitor, abdicator, jnhibitor, interdictor. *a Forfett 7 ; forisfactum, forisfac- tura. to Forfett ; forisfac&ce. A Forbott 8. 1 'With her mantle tucked vp Shee fathered her flocke.' Percy Folio, Loose Songs, 58. 'Forsothe that woman hadde a foddred calf in the hows.' Wyclif, i Kings xxviii. 24. 0. Icel. fdSra. 2 ' A fole, pulltis equinus.' Baret. ' Pullus. A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. See also Colte, above. 8 MS. Fokke. 4 MS. fowlo. ' Matrizo. To folowyn Jje moder.' Medulla. 5 * Blax. Softe ; delicate ; wanton ; that cannot discerne things ; blunt ; foolish ; he that vaynely boasteth him selfe. Morio. A foole.' Cooper. The Medulla gives ' Baburra. Folyheed or sothfastnes,' and renders bardus by ' stultus, ebes, meptus, tardus.' ' Folet. A pretty foole, a little fop, a yong coxe, none of the wisest.' Cotgrave. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 141, 1. 2303, we read — ' Fendes crepte Ipo ymages wij^-inne And lad foiled men to synne.' See also Kobert de Brunne's Hist, of England, Kolls Series, ed. Furnivall, 4527 and 7229. 6 MS. a For. 7 ' Ffande to fette that freke and forfette his landes.' Morte Arthure, 557. 8 A prohibition or thing forbidden. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. 42, 1. 6 1 2, we are told that God gave to Adam Paradise 'als in heritage, Bot for to hald it wel vnbroken To yeild ])erfor na mar knaulage, pe forbot fat was betuix ]?am spoken.' 138 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Poreste ; foresta. ^Aforestare, est forestam facere. ^Deafforestare est forestam de- struere. to Forge; vbi to smethe (A.), to Forgete ; descire, dediscere, ob- liuisci, obliuioni tr&dere, igno- r\ar~\e; vnde versus : ^Hoc ignoramus quod notum won memoramus, Illud nescimus quod nunqu&m meute subimus, Obliuiscemur prius hoc quod in Arte docemur. a Forgetter \ inmemor. Forgetyll l ', letergicus, obliuiosus. a Forgettynge ; Annescia, obliuio. to Forgiffe ; donare, con-, dimittere, ignorare, ignoscere, jndulgere, re- mittere, veniaia. dare. a Forge[ue]nes (Forgiffhes A.) ; jndulgeucia, remissio, remedium, venia. a Forhede ; frons. a Forke ; furca, furcella, furcula, tridens cumtribus dentibus(bidens cum duobus dentibus A.). Formabylle ; vbi ordinate. a Forme ; forma, formula, formeUa, duca, idea. to Forme ; formare, informare. a Fornas 2 ; caminus, epicaustoriura, fornaoc. a Forome (A Forme or Astule A.) 3; sponda, spondula ^?'miimtiuum (fultrum, scamnum A.), & cetera; vbi A stule. f>e Forparte of y6 hede ; cinciput. to Forsake ; A brenunciare, cathezi- zare, deficere, derelinquere, dese- rere, jnvite relinquere, voluntate desertare, desinere, desolari, dimit- tere, linquerQ, renuuciare, res- spiiere. Forsakyn (Forsaking A); desolatus, desolatorius. Forsothe ; Ameii, Autem, certe, enim, enion, eciam, equidem, nempe, ni- mirum, profecte, quippe, reuera, siquidem, vtique, vero, vere, qui- dem, quoque, porro^eraciter, quin, quineciam *, quinimmo, quinin, veruutamen. *to Forspeke 5 ; fascinare, Hugo ; versus : ^Nescioquis teneYosoculus michi fascinat Agnos, et fascinare, i.e. incantare. a Forspekynge ; fascinacio, facinuSj facinum. The word occurs not infrequently in conjunction with God's ; thus we have in a charm for the tooth-ache from Thornton MS. printed in Reliq.Antiq. i. 126 — • ix. tymes Goddis forbott, thou wikkyde worme, Thet ever thou make any rystynge.' In the Percy Folio MS. ed. Furnivall and Hales, Robin Hood, &c., p. 18, 1. 59, vol. i. we read — ' "Now, Marry, gods forbott," said the Sheriffe, "that euer that shold bee." ' In Sir Ferumbras when Alorys proposes to Ganelon to leave Charles to his fate — ' "Godesfor-bode" Gweynes sede, " }>at ich assentede to such a dede." ' The expression also occurs twice in Stafford's Examination of Abuses, 1581, New Shakspere Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 73, where it is spelt « God sworbote.' •' "God/or&o£," he said, "my thank war sic thing To him that succourit my lyfe in sa euill ane nicht." ' Rauf Coifyear, 746. A.S.forbod. Compare P. Forbode. ^ ' Forgetdnesse, nutelnesse, recheles, shamfestnesse, drede, Ortrowe, TrewSeleas, Trust, wilfulnesse' and 'Misleue,' are in Early English Homilies, ed. Morris, ^.71-3, said to be the ten things opposed to due confession. Forgetel, forgetful, occurs in Gower, ed. Pauli, iii. 98 : 'Forgetel, slow, and wery sone of every thing.' A. S. forgytel 1 ' Fornax. A fforneys.' Medulla. ' A Fornace. Fornax.' Manip. Vocab. 1 'A forme, bench, scannum.' Manip. Vocab. ' A fourine to sit on, a settle, sedile' Baret. 4 MS. quineeciavn. 5 • Fascinare. To forspeake, or forlooke.' Cooper. 'To forespeake, or beewitch,/asciwore, incantare, charmer. A forespeaking, fascinatio, charmerie. Unhappie, forespoken, inomi- natas, malheareux.' Baret. • To forespeake : faacinare.' Manip. Vocab. • Sythen told me CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 139 a Forster l ; forestarius, lucarius, veridarius. toForswere2; Abiurare, per-, de- ierare, detestari, peierare, & cetera, a For[s]werynge ; Abiuracio, deier- acio, detestacio, peieracio, pei'iur- acio, periurium. Forswerynge; abiuraus, periurans, & cetera. a Forswerer ; periurus. *For y6 naynste ; Ab intento. *to Forthynke 3 ; peniterz, & -ri, depo[nens], compunyere. *a Forthynkynge ; compwnccio, con- tricio, penitencia. an vn Forthynkynge ; jnpenitin- cia. Forthynkynge ; penitens. vn Forthynkynge • jnpenitens. tto Forthirre 4 ; preferre, gare. ForthirmeT* ; vlterius. a Fortune ; fortuna, <& cetera ; vbi a happe. to Fortune ; Fortunare, & cetera ; vbi to happynge. fbe Forwarde of a bateylle 5 ; Acies. Forqwhy ; quia, ^uoniam, fA Fostalle ; vestigium (A.). a Fotestepe ; bitalassum, peda, ves- tigium. Foule ; Acercltus, deformis in corpore, tUYpis in anima, enormis, fedus, fedosus, fetidus, iumundus, inor- nat\is,inpolitus, lutosus, lutulentus, cenosus, maculatus, maculosus, obscenus, pollutus, putridus, a clerk that he was forspdkyn? Townley Myst. p. 115. Ford also uses the word in his Witch of Edmonton, ii. I : ' My bad tongue Fore-speaks their cattle, doth bewitch their corn.' 1 ' Hie forestarius ; a foster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278. ' Bit I rede that thou fande An arow for to drawe.' Than any forster in this lande MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50, in Halliwell. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 206, we read — ' I am the Emperours Forster, that dwelle here, and have the kepyng of this forest ;' and again, p. 207, * he callid to him the forster? 2 ' As afore God they ben forswore, Of alle our synnys, God, make a delyueraunce.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 241. ' Periurus. Forswern. Periurium. Forsweryng.' Medulla. 3 ' Peniteo. To forthynkyn.' Medulla. ' That the Lollardis Forthinken ful score.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 73. In Morte Arthur -e, 4252, the king says — 'In faye sore me for-thynkkes That euer siche a false theefe so faire an end haues ;' and in Alisaunder, ed. Skeat, 446, the Spartans and Phocians in the battle ' forthoughten hem alle pat euer J?ei farde to fight wi)> Philip )>e keene.' * Ihesus came in to Galilee, prechinge .... and seiynge, For tyme is fulfillid, and )>e kyngdam of God shal come nij : forfyinke See, (or do 3ee penaunce) and beleue jee to \>e gospel.' Wyclif, St. Mark i. 14, 15. On the constructions and uses of this verb see Prof. Zupitza's note to Guy of Warwick, 1. 984. « I forthynke, I repente me. Je me repens. I have forthought me a hundred tymes that I spake so roughly to him. I forthynke, I bye the bargayne, or suffer smerte for a thyng.' Palsgrave. * ' Should holy church have no hedde ? Who should her rule, who should her redde ? Who should be her governaile ? Who should laerforthren, who should availe ?' The Complaint of the Ploughman, in Wright's Political Poems, i. 336. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 156, we are told that solitude and contemplative life are the great helps to grace : 'swuSest auaunceo1 &fur$re?> hit.' A. S. fyrSrian. ' I forder one, I set hym forwarde. Je auance,' Palsgrave. 5 ' The forward or varitgard, primus orc?o.' Baret. ' In the kynges forwarde the prynce did ride Wirh nobill lordis of grett renowne.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 280. Harrison tells us that Strabo states that 'the Galles did somtime buy vp all our maistiffes to seme in the forewards of their battels, wherein they resembled the Colophonians, &c.' Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 41. 340 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. sordidus, spurcus, squalidus, vi- lis. to make Foule ; vbi to defoule (fyle A.), to be Foule ; federe, putrere, sordere, -descere, de-, squalere, turpere, -pescere, de-, vilere, de-, vilescere, de-. a Foulnes ; deformitas, enormitas, feditas, inmundicies, macula, obscenitas, sanies, pollucio, pu- tredo, soditas, spurcicia, squalor, tabes, tabi, tabo, turpitude, vilitas. fa Foule speche l ; eglota (Egloga A.), turpiloquium. fa Foule speker 2 ; ipuridicuB, tur- piloquus. a Foule wynnynge ; turpilucrum. Fouly; turpiter, enormiter, viliter, deformiter, & cetera. Foure; qu&tuor; ^uarftis, guaternus, qu&teYnarius, quadruplus, tetras, grece. Foure cornarde ; quadrangulus, qn&- dratus, qu&drangulatus. tFoure days ; qu&triduanus. Foure Falde ; qu&druplex. Foure foted (Fowre fute A.) ; drufws, qii'ddrupedius. Foure hundrethe ; qu&dringenti • quadringentesinms,quadringenua, quadringen&rius. tFoure hundrithe sythes ; qu&drin- Foure schore ; v\)i aghty. Foure tene ; qu&tuor decem ; quartus decimus, quater denns, quater- den&rius, tescerecedecades (tessere- decades A.) 3. . Foure tene sythys ; quaterdecies, Forty; qu&draginta ; quadragesimus, qvL&dr&genus, quadragenarius. tFoure 5ere ; quadriennium ; qu&dri- ennus, qnadriennis. a Fox ; vulpes, vulpecula; vufyyinus. tFox Fire 4 ; glos, glossis. tFox gloue 5 ; aj)ium, branca vul- pina. F ante B. Fra; A, Abs, Ab, de, E, ex. Fra a-bowne ; desuper. 1 'Eglota. Awerdoffgoote.' Medulla. See Gayte Speche. Possibly there were some indecent eclogues in Latin. Of. Theocritus. 2 MS. Fouke speker. « Spuridicus : Sordida dicens.' Medulla. 8 That is TfffffapaKaiSeK&Tijs, fourteen years old. 4 This appears to be that phosphoric light which is occasionally seen in rotten trees or wood.^ See Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, iii, 345-57, and Wright's Superstitions, &c. of the Middle Ages, where he speaks of the fifollets or feux-follets, a sort of ignis fataus. Fox here is probably 0. Fr. fox^fol or fob, fatuus, applied to things having a false appearance of something else, as avoine folle, barren oats. ' Glos, glossis ; lignum vetus est de nocte serenum : -His tibi dat florem, -sis lignum, -tis mulierem.' Ortus. ' Glos, -ssis, m. Hygen. est lignum putridum. Rotten wood. Glos gloris flos est : glos glotis fcemina fratris, Gloss glossis lignum putre est, de nocte relucens, Ris tibi dat florem, sis lignum, tis mulierem.' Gouldman. ' Discite quid sit glos, lignum, vel femina, vel flos. Glos, glossis, lignum vetus est de nocte serenum ; Glos, glossis, lingua illius filius glossa ; Glos, gloris, flos illis gloria dos est ; Glos eciam gloris dicetur femina fratris : Hoc glos est lignum, hec glos est femina fratris.' Medulla, Harl. MS. 2257. Salwnca, gauntelee, foxes-glove.' MS. Harl. 978, If. 24bk. < Fion, camglata, foxes- glove. Ibid. Cotgrave gives ' Gantelee. The herbe called Fox-gloves, our Ladies-gloves and London buttons.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. . 141 Fra be 3onde ; deultra. fFra dore to dore ; hostiatim. Fraghte of a schippe (Fraght or lastage of A shipe A.) ' ; sa- burna. Fra hyne forward 2 ; Amodo, de cetero, deinceps, inposterum. Fra hynse ; hinc, jstinc, inde, il- linc. *a Frale (Fraelle A.) of fygis3; a Fratovre 4 : refectorium. A Fray 5 ; vb[i] striffe (A.). ta Frayturer ; refectorarius. Fra thense ; jlluc, jnde. tFra man to maw ; viritim. *a Franchemole (Frawnchmulle A.) 6 ; lucanica. lpe Fransy 7 ; frensis ; freneticus qai patitur infirmitatem. tFra oder stede ; A liuude, de Alio loco. 1 ' To fraite a shippe, implere navim. Lastage, or balaet, wherewith ships are euen peised to go upright. Sabiirra? Baret's Alvearie. See Lastage, below. 2 ' Amodo. Ffro hens fforwarde.' Medulla. 3 ' And )>anne shal he testifye of a trinitee, and take his felawe to witnesse. What he fonde in afreyel, after a freres lyuynge.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 94. ' Frayle, a basket in which figs are brought from Spain and other parts.' Kennett's Paroch. Antiquities. ' Bere out the duste in this fygge frayle. Asporta cinerem in hoc syrisco.' Horman. Frail is still used in Essex to mean a rush-basket. Baret in his Alvearie gives, ' A fraile of figges, fiscina ficorum : Cohan plein de figues. A little wicker basket, a fraile, a cheese fat, fiscella, petit panier d' osier.' f Three frails of sprats carried from mart to mart.' Beaum. & Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, ii. 4. Low Lat. frcelum, a rush-basket or mat-basket. 'Frcelum, fiscina; panier de jonc, cabas: 0. Fr. fraiaus, frayel.' Ducange. ' Cabas. A fraile (for raisins or figs).' Cotgrave. See also Glossary to Liber Albus, s. v. Freelle. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 511, in treating of the various kinds of Rush, mentions 'The frayle Rushe or panier Rushe,' and adds ' they vse to make figge frayles and paniers ther wlthall.' 4 In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 127, the Pilgrim tells us that in the Castle (of Religion) at which he at last arrived, ' Ther was >erin dortour and cloister, kirke, chapeter, and fraitour :' and again, 1. 128, 'The lady with the gorgere was ]>e frayturrer fereof.' Horman says, ' Monkes shulde sytte in the frayter. Monachi comederent in cenaculo non refectorio.' ' Atemperance servede in the fratour, that scho to ylkone so lukes that mesure be over alle, that none over mekille nere over lyttille ete ne drynke.' MS. Line. A. i. 17, leaf 273, quoted by Halliwell. ' If a pore man come to a frere for to aske shrifte, And ther come a ricchere and bringe him a jifte ; He shal into the freitur and ben imad ful glad.' Wright's Pol. Songs, Camden Soc. p. 331. 6 Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 277, tells us that if any ' happen to smite with staffe, dagger, or anie maner of weapon, & the same be sufficientlie found by the verdict of twelve men .... he is sure to loose one of his eares, without all hope of release. But if he such a one as hath beene twice condemned and executed, whereby he hath now non eares, then is he marked with an hot iron vpon the cheeke, and by the letter F, which is seared deepe into his flesh ; he is from thenceforth noted as a barratour and fraie maker, and therevnto remaineth excommunicate, till by repentance he deserue to be absolued ;' and again, p. 225, he mentions 'fraimakers, petie robbers, &c.' ' Guerroyeur, a warrior, a fray-maker.' Hollyband. 6 ' Lucanica. A puddyng made of porke, a sausage.' Cooper. Junius, s. v. Moil, says, * a French moile Chaucero est cibus delicatior, a dish made of marrow and grated bread.' In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 50, directions are given that tansy-cake shall be served 4 with fraunche mele or oj)er metis with alle.' 7 ' Dawe, I do thee wel to wite frvntike am I not.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 85. * Frenesis. The ffrenesy.' Medulla. 'Phrenitis. An inflammation of the bray ne or skinnes about it, rysyng of superfluous bloud or choler wherby some power animall is hurted and corrupted.' Cooper. 'He felle in a fransye for fersenesse of herte.' Morte Arthwe, 3826. 142 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Frawarde l ; elienus, aduersus, con- trarius, discors, discrepans, dis- cordans,inpaciens,mussans,plexu- osus, rebellis, lans, remurmurans, scemus, susurrans, tumultuosus, & cetera ; vbi proude. a Frawardnes ; A duersitas, con£ra- ritas, discordia, & cetera. Fra whynse (Fra hense A.) ; vnde. Fraunce ; francia, gallia. A maw of Fraunce (A Franche man A.) ; francus, francigena, gallus, galla est mulier illius pa- trie; gallus. tFree ; largus, & cetera ; vbi large. Fre ; liber, liberalis. a Fredome ; liber tas, vindicta, vt : cousecutus est plenam vindictam i.e. libertatem. to Frese ; gelare, con-, congelascere. Frese clothe (to Freyss clothe A.) 2. Frely ; gratis, gratuite, sponte, spon- taneus, vitro, vltroneus, voluntarie, voluntarius. *Fremmyd s ; extre, externus. to make Frewmyd ; exterminare. aFrenschip ; Amicicia4,Amicabilitas, humamtas. a Frende ; amicus, nesessarius, jnox- imus, alter ego ; versus : ^ Alter ego nisi sis, non. es mihi verus Amicus ; Non eris Alter ego, ni mini sis vt ego. fto make Frende; Amicare, Amicum facere, A micari esse Amicus, fede- rare, couciliare, re- ; -yersus : ^Si quis Amicatur nobis, sit noster Amicus ; Cautus Amicat euro, quern mu- nere reddit Amicum. tto be Frende ; Amicare or forest, toun or fild.' Sir Amadas, Ixxi ; William of Palerne, 2216, 'Out of forest and frizes, and alle faire wodes,' and Polit., Rel. & Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 56, ' both by frith or foreste.' Lasamon, iii. 287, tells us of Athelstan, 'hu he sette sciren, and makede frift of deoren,' where the meaning is ' deer-parks ;' as also in i. 61 — ' ^e huntieft i }>es kinges frifte ' [later text pare]. See also Thomas of Erceldoune, 319, where Dr. Murray explains 'frytlie or felle ' by 'enclosed field or open hill.' The word is still preserved in many dialects ; see Pegge's Renticisms, E. Dial. Soc. ed. Skeat, &c. 5 In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 2 70, in the account of expenses at the funeral of Sir J. Paston we find — 'For a cope called afrogge of worsted for the Prior of Bromholm, xxvi8 viijd.' In the Treatise de Utensilibus of Alexander Neckham, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 101, we have collobium- glossed by 'froge' and 'roket.' ' Frocke or cassock, sagum? Baret. ' Citcullus : vestis capiciata? Medulla. See Ducange, s. v. Cucullus. In Allit. Poems, ii. 136, in the parable of the man without a wedding garment he is said to have been 'A ])ral . . . unj>ryuandely closed, Ne no festiual froTc, but fyled with werrke3-' 6 In the Description of the Giant in Morte Arthure, 1080, we are told that ' His frount and his forheuede, alle was it ouer, As the felle oi&froske, and fraknede it semede.' In Deguileville's Pilgrymage, &c., already quoted, p. 159, we read — 'I am thilke that make my subgis dwelle and enhabite in fennes as frosshes.' See also Caxton's Reynard the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 37. ' Agredula. A lytyl ffrosch. Rana. A ffrosch. Ranunculus. A lytyl ffrosch.' Medulla. See Archceologia, xxx. 373, where it is stated that the herb vervain is called frossis because its leaves are ' lyke the frossys fet.' Wyclif uses frosh in Psalms Ixxvii. 45, and cv. 30, and froskes occurs in the Story of Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 2977, where we read — ' Polheuedes, and froskes, & podes spile Bond harde egipte folc in sile.' See P. Crowkeii. A. S. frox, O. Icel. froskr. 1 MS. agreeula. 144 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Froste ; gelu wdeclinabi/tf, pruina alba est. Frosty; gelidus, pruinosus, pr[u]in- alis. to Frote l ; vbi to Rube (A.). fa Fronte 2 ; frontispicium, vt fron- tispicium ecclesiarum. to Frubische 3 ; elimare, eruginare, erubiginare, expolire, rubiginare. a Frubischer ; eruginator. *a Fmgon 4 ; vertibulum, pala,furca ferrea. tFrumyte 5 ; frumeuticium. a Frunte ; from. *a Fruwtalle 6 ; frontale. a Frute ; fructus, xiros grece. fa Frute eter 7 ; xirofagus, vel xir- ofaga. Frutefull0; fructuosus,fructifer, fru- gifer. tFruteurs (Frutuys A.) 8 ; collirida. F ante V. a Fude ; Alcio, Alitns, pastus. 1 John Russell in bis Boke of Nurture (Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 19), amongst his ' symple condicions ' of good behaviour at table says — ' Your hands frote ne rub, brydelynge with beest vpon craw.' See also Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxiii. 502, where we read of ' a precious stone of merveillous kynde,' which was naturally so hot, ' that non man therwith him self dar frot.' 'If thou entrist in to the corn of thi frend, thou schalt breke eeris of corn, and frote togidere with thi hond.' Wyclif, Deut. xxiii. 25. ' Frotinge of iren and whetstones J>ou sclialt hire [cotis ferri fricamind].' Trevisa's Higden, i. 417. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 284. Com- pare Frete. 2 See Gavelle. 3 ' Expolio. To pulsyn, gravyn, or fFurbyshyn.' Medulla. ' Fourbir. To furbish, polish, burnish, make bright.' Cotgrave. ' Hie eruginator : anglice, forbushere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 195. * ' Vertibulum. A thresshold or a ffurgone.' Medulla. ' Fourgon. An oven-forke (termed in Lincolnshire a fruggin) wherewith fuell is both put into an oven, and stirred when it is (on tire) in it.' Cotgrave. See also Colrake, above. 5 'Flesch flu riste of fermysone with frumentee noble.' Morte Arthure, 180. The following recipes for the manufacture of Furmenty are given in Pegge's Forme of Cut y, pp. 91 and 121: ' I . For to make Furmenty, Nym clene wete, and bray it in a morter wel that the holys gon al of and seyt yt til it breste and nym yt up, and lat it kele and nym fayre fresch broth and swete mylk of Almandys or swete mylk of kyne and temper y t al, and nym the yolkys of eyryn, boyl y t a lityl and set yt adoun and messe yt forthe wyth fast venyson and fresch moton. 2. For to make Formenty on a Fischeday — Tak the mylk of the Hasel Notis, boyl the wete wyth the affcermelk til it be dryyd, and tak and colour yt wyth Saffroun, and the ferst mylk cast therto ana boyle wel and serve yt forth.' In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c., we have, 'Frumerty, a preparation of creed-wheat with milk, currants, raisins and spices in it.' See also Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 7. 6 « Frontayle for a woman's head, some call it a fruntlet, frontale' Huloet. In the Paston Letters, i. 489, we find in the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf s effects, 1459 — ' Item j auter clothe, withe a fronted of white damaske, the Trynete in the myddys .... Item ij curtaynes of white sylke, withe a frontell of the same, withe fauchouns of golde.' See also ibid. iii. 470. 7 Compare Dryfeste, above. 8 The following recipe for the manufacture of Fritters is given in Liber Cure Cocorum, P- 39.:— ' With eggs and floure in batere J>ou make, Take powder of peper and cast J>er to, Put berme fer to, I undertake : Kerve appuls overtwert and cast J>erin, Coloure hit with safrone or J>ou more do ; Frye horn in grece, no more ne mynne.' See also p. 55, where in a 'manerof service on flesshe day,' occur *ryssheneand pome- dorres and frutur in fere.' In Household Ordinances, p. 450, is given the following recipe for 'Turtellytes of Fruture. Take fygges, and grind bom small, and do therto pouder of clowes, and of pepur, and sugar, arid saffron, and close horn in foyles of dogh, and frie horn, and flawme horn with honey, and serve hit forthe/ See also p. 449. ' Fritter, or pancake, fricta, laganum. A kind of bread for children, as fritters and wafer?, co%m.' Baret. Ash- Wednesday is in Yorkshire known as -frwftoce-Wedn^sday, from fritters being eaten on that day. Collirida has already occurred as the latin equivalent for a Cramcake. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 145 tFuelle l \ focale. Fueller (Feweller A.) ; focarius. tFuike (Fuyke A.) 2 ; lanigo (lanugo A.). Full but (Fulbuyt A.) 3 ; precise. a Fule (Fuylle A.) ; stultns (labur- rus A.), & cetera ; vbi folte & vhi fonde. Fulharde 4 ; temerarius. to Fulfylle; su[p]plere v icemAlterius, & cetera ; vbi to fille. a Fulfilyng ; Additamentum, suppli- mentum. Fulle ; Affluens, copiosus, fccundus, fertilis, habundans, irriguus, len- tes grece, opimus, plenus, saciatus, suffisiens, vber, vbertuosus. Fully; Affatim, Affluent^, copiose, & cetera. *a Fulemerd 5 ; fetontrus (fetotrus A.). tbe Fulle moyne ; plenilunium. a Fullnes ; Affluencia, Abundancia, plenitudo cordons vel anime est, plenitas cuinscunque rei,& cetent. fFulsomly 6 ; fatim. fFune (Fwne A.) 7 ; paucw, parus, & cetera ; vbi fuwe. 1 0. Fr. fouaille, from L. Lat. focale. 2 ' Fukes, locks of hair.' Kay's North Country words. Bailey's Diet, gives 'fax, the hair.' A.S. feax, the hair. In the Morte Arthure, 1078, in the description of the Giant with whom Arthur has an encounter, we are told that ' His fax and his foretoppe was filterede to-geders.' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 418, 1. 7244, we have an account of how Dalilah with a « schere* cut off Sampson's hair — ' And till his foos sco him be-kend ; For thoru his fax his force was tint.' Al moght J>ai fan do quat ]>ai mint Cooper defines Lanugo as ' the soffce heares or mossinesse in the visages of children or women; also in fruites or herbes, as in Clarie, &c. ; the doune feathers in brides, &c.' Jamieson gives ' Fug. Moss. Fuggy. Mossy.' 8 Wyclif in his Tract, ' How Satan & his children turnen werkis of mercy upsodoun, &c.,' English Works, ed. Mathew, p. 213, uses this word ; he says ' worldly clerkis ful of pride, symonye, coueitise, & oj>ere synnys jeuen fidbut conseil ajenst )>e holy gost, &c.' Herman says, 'I shal hyt themarke/ziZ but at the next tyme. Collineabo scopum proximo iactu :' and again, ' It standeth fulbut agynst Caleys. Sessoriacum e regione contuetur.' In Udall's Apophthegmes of Erasmus, ed. 1877, p. 29, we read, ' Socrates met full but with Xenophon in a narrow back lane.' See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 473, 1. 13637. * 'Nis heotomuche cang, o'Ser to folherdi, fat halt hireheaued baldeliche uor'S vtij)an open kernel, ]>eo hwile J?at me mit quarreaus wiSuten asaile^ }>ene castel ? ' Ancren Eiwle, p. 62. ' Temerarius. Foolhardie, rash, unadvised.' Cooper. Temerarius. Foolhardy. Temeritas. Foolhardynes.' Medulla. 5 ' A fitch or fullmart.' Cotgrave, s. v. Belette. ( A fulmer or polcatte, martes.' Baret. ' And whan they have broughte forthe theyr byrdes to see that they be well kepte from the gleyd, crowes, fully-martes, and other vermyne.' Fitzherbert's Husbandry. See Jamieson, s. v. Fowmarte, and Kay's Gloss, s. v. Foumart. ' Fox and ffullmard, togidre whan they stoode, Sange, be still, the cok hath lowe shoon.' Wright's Polit Poems, ii. 220. • Peides. A Fulmere.' Medulla. ' Hie fetontrus : a fulmard.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 2 20. 6 Fulsum, in the sense of plenteous, occurs in the Story of Genesis and Exodus, 21.^3, where the seven 'years of plenty' in Egypt are termed "Se vij. fulsum yeres.' The substantive fulsumhed, abundance, plenty, occurs in the same poem,l. 1548. In William of Palerne, 4324, we read — ' pann were spacli spices spended al aboute, Fulsumli at )>e ful, to eche freke fer-inne.' 7 The form fone occurs several times in the Pricke of Conscience ; thus at 1. 762 we read : ' Now, he says, my fon days sere, Sal enden with a short tyme here, ind again at 1. 2693 — ' Many spekes and in buke redes Fon men may now fourty yhere pas, And foner fifty als in somtym was :' Of purgatory, but fon it dredes.' 146 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Funelle l ; Infusorium (A.). a Funte ; fons, baptisterium. a Furlande 2 ; stadium \ stadialis /mrtficipium. a Furre (Fuyr A.)3; lira, porca, sulcus ; (versus : ^Pollice tango liram, facio cum vomere liram A.). fto Furre ; sulcare, sulcum facere. a Furre ; furraturaf furrura, pen- ula. to Furre ; Furrare, penulare. a Furrer ; furrator, penulator. ta Forthe 4 ; natatorium. Fustian 5 ; fuscotinctum. a Fute ; pes ; pedalis ^;ar£icipium. Fute be fute ; peditentim. tFuteles; inpes. fa Fute balle 6 ; pila pedalis. a Fute marc, ; pedes, pedester. ta Fute of a brige 7 ; pila. A Fute stepe ; vbi fotestepe (A .). C&pitulum 7m G. to to G ante A. Ga arly ; manitare. Ga ; Ambulare, per-, pre-, ad-, declinare, demigrare, digr&di, incedere, meare, migrare, vi- are, ippe grece ; versus : vel gradior, eo, vado, deambulo, pergo. Additur hijs spacior, vel jtin- ero, ve/ proficiscor. Predictis iunge tendo cum. CUT- mouere. 1 ' Infundibulum, a funnell.' Stanbridge. 2 This seems to be only an error of the scribe for furlange, and not another form of the word. 'The fourtedele a furlange betwene thus he walkes.' Morte Arthure, 946. 'Stadium. A Furlonge.' Medulla. 3 'Sulcus. A Fore. Sulcosus. Fulofforys.' Medulla. Thoresby in his Letter to Eay, E. Dialect Soc., gives 'a furre or foor, a fin-row/ A. S. furh. ' Ac sone sterte he vp of the/orj, And Charlis stede a gerde ]>or$, pat was so fair of sijte.' Sir Ferumbras, 5593- 4 In P. Plowman, B. v. 576, Piers in directing the Pilgrims in the way to Truth, says — ' And so boweth forth bi a broke, beth-buxum-of-speche, Tyl je fynden & forth, joure-fadres honoureth.' Wyclif, Genesis xxxii. 22, has — 'And whanne Jacob hadde arise auysseli, he took hise twei wyues, and so many seruauntessis with enleuen sones, and passide the forthe of Jaboth.' A. S. ford. * To fynde a for]>e, faste con I fonde, But wopej mo I-wysse )>er ware.' All 't. Poems, i. 150. 6 Neckham, ' De Utensilibus' (Wright's Vol. of Vocab.), identifies fustaine with cloths fuscotincti, dyed tawny or brown. Reginald of Durham in his work, De Admir. Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus, mentions cloth fuscotinctum, dyed with (young) fustic (which was of a yellow colour and the produce of Venetian Sumach, and was employed for dyeing before it was almost wholly supplanted by the " old fustic " of America). From this mode of dyeing, the original fustian, which was sometimes made of silk, may have had its name ; or possibly from St. Fuscien, a village near the cloth manufacturing city of Amiens. See Liber Albus, p. 674, where it is ordered that foreign merchants are not to sell less than ' xii fuscotinctos,' sc. pannos. In an Inventory in the Paston Letters, iii. pp. 407, 409, we find — 'Item, a dowblet of fostian, xld .... Item, a payr of stokes of fustian, viijd.' • For v yerdes fustyan for a cote at viid the yerd, iis xid.' Nicolas's Elizabeth of York, p. 105. ' Coleyne threde, fustiane, and can vase' are among 'the commodities .... fro Pruse ibroughte into Flaundres,' according to the Libelle, pr. in Wright's Pol. Songs, i. 1 71, Andrew Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayes (Genoese) say — ' I make good treacle, and also fustian, With such thynges I crauft with many a pore man.' 8 In the Instructions to the Sheriffs of Counties, in reference to the practice of Archery, issued 37 Edward III., we find pila bacularis, corresponding probably with our ' hockey,' pila manualis, hand-ball, and pila pediva, foot-ball. 7 ' Pila : pes pontis.' Medulla. See P. ' Pyle of a bryggys fote, or o>er byggynge. Pila.' Cooper has ' Pilce. Vitruvius. A pile, a heape, or damme made in the water to break or stay the course.' We still use the term footings for the first courses of brickwork. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 147 to Ga a-bowte ; Ambire, circuire, cingere, circumsciribere, circum- dare, circulars, lustrare, col-, girare, girouagari, obire, pera- grare, perambulare, & cetera. *to Gabe * ; Mentiri, & cetera ; vbi to lye (A.). to Ga away ; Abcedere, discedere, re-, secedere. tto Ga bakwarde ; retrogr&di; retro- gradus. tto Ga be-twne ; mediare. to Ga be-fore; Antecedere,Aniegradi, jwecedere, pregredi, preire, preui- are. Gabriellow hast hanged on myne half elleuene tymes.' See also xix. 451. Wyclif in 2 Corinthians xi. 31, has 'I gabbe not/ See also Ancren Riwle, p. 200; William of Palerne, 1994, &c. 'To Gab, lye. Mentiri, comminisci.' Manip. Vocab. ' Gaber. To mocke, flout, ride, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Gabberys gloson eny whare And gode feyth comys alle byhynde.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 237. In the same work, vol. i. p. 269, in a Poem against the Minorite Friars, we read — ( First thai gabben on God, that alle men may se, When thai hangen him on hegh on a grene tre.' 2 A Rache is a scenting hound, as distinguished from a greyhound. ' I salle neuer ry vaye, ne racches vn-cowpylle.' Morte Arthure, 3999. See Brachett, above ; Ducange, s. v. Bracco ; and P. Katche. Gabridle rache thus is equivalent to Gabriel Hounds, an expression which is explained from the Kennett MS. Lansd. 1033, as follows : — 'At Wednesbury in Staffordshire, the colliers going to their pits early in the morning hear the noise of a pack of hounds in the air, to which they give the name of GabrieVs Hounds, though the more sober and judicious take them only to be wild geese, making this noise in their flight.' The expression appears to be still in use in Yorkshire ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. E. Dial. Soc. The Medulla defines Camalon as 'quoddam quodmvit in acre.' See Mr. Way's Introduction, p. Ixv, note b. ' Al engelond was of his adrad, So his J>e beste fro ]>e gad.' Havelok, 279. See also ibid. 1016. ' Take a gad of stele, I wot in dede.' Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 6. 1 Gadde for oxen — esguillon.' Palsgrave. ' Gadde, gode, or rodde with a pricke at the ende to dryve oxen. StimulumS Huloet. Compare Brod, above. * The fragrant bog-myrtle, often called sweet-gale. The Medulla gives ' Mirtus : quedam arbor, gawle, que in Uttore maris habundat. Mirtosus, gavly. Mircetum : locus ubi crescit.' Harrison in his Descript. of England, i. 72, says that the ' chiefs want to such as studie there [at Cambridge] is wood, wherefore this kind of prouision is brought them either from Essex .... or otherwise the necessitie thereof is supplied with gall (a bastard kind of Mirtus as I take it) and seacole.' See also ibid. p. 343. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 673, says that the Mirtus Brabantica is called 'by the Erabanders gageV In the Saxon .Leechdoms,&c. Rolls Series, ed. Cockayne, vol. ii. pp. 316-17, the following recipe is given : — ' Wi]> lunjen adl, genim .... gagollan, wyl on wsetre do of }>a wyrte drince on morsenne wearmes scene fulne. For lung disease ; take .... sweet gale ; boil them in water . . . . ; let (the man) drink in the morning of (this) warm a cup full.' A. S. gagol. 5 A buffoon, clown. Cooper renders Manducus by ' Images carried in pageantes with great cheekes, wyde mouthes, & makyng a greate noyse with their iawes,' and the Ortus L % 148 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. IGaynge owte of way ; delirus, deuiua. a Gaynge owt ; exitus. *to Gayne * ; ossitare. to Gain; inire,& cetera; vbito entyr. tto Gaynsay 2 ; oblatrare, re-, obire, & cetera ; vbi to deny, tto Gaynstand 8; calcitr&re,re-, resis- tere, 6b-, obluctari, obstare, reper- cuteve, reniti, repugnare,reluctari. a Gayte 4 ; coper, copra, capella, ca- priolus, capriola ; caprinus, ca- prilis pardcipia ; dor, grece, dor- cas egloceron, § egloceros, hedus, zedulus c£imiimtiuum / hedinus, kircus, hirciolvLS, hircinns, hir- cosus ; ibex. *a Gayte speche 5 ; egloga. by 'a gaye horse, ioculator, ore turpiter manducans, vel ore hians* with which the Medulla agrees. ' JHfanducus, m. Plaut. A disguised or ugly picture, such as was used in May games and shows, seeming terrible, by reason of his broad mouth and the great crashing of his teeth, and made to cause the people to give room, a snapdragon ; also a great eater, (payos, a Mando. Mandurcus, m. Joculator turpiter mandens.' Gouldman. ' Manducus. A bugbear or hobgoblin, drest up in a terrible shape, with wide jaws and great teeth granching, as if he would eat people, and carried about at plays and public shows.' Littleton. See also Harlott, below. 1 Baret gives ' Gane, vide yaune and gape ;' and in the Manip. Vocab. we find 'gane, yane, osctiare? ' He began to romy and rowte, And gapes and gone*? Avowynge of Arthure, Camd. Soc. xii. 4. In Richard Cceur de Lion, 276, we read — ' Upon his crest a raven stoode, That yaned as he were woode.' ' I gane, or gape, je oeuure la louche or je bailie. He ganeth as he had nat slepte ynoughe : il bailie comme sil neust pas assez dormy' Palsgrave. A. S. ganian. See also to G-ane. 2 ' Lampadius reigned in the citee of Rome, that was right mercifull ; wherfore of grete mercy he ordeyned a lawe, that who that were a man-sleer, a ravenour, an evell doer, or a theef, and were take, and brought before the domesman, yf he myght sey iij. trouthes, so truly that no man myght agayn-sey hem, he shuld have his lyf.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 101. Palsgrave has, 'I gaynesaye. I contrarye ones sayeng, or I saye contrarye to the thyng that I have sayde before. Je redis. Say what shall please the, I wyll never gaynesay the.' 3 ' " A ! sir, mercy," quod she, " for sothely yf thow wolte brynge me ayene to the citee, I shalle yeve to the f>i Ringe and thi broche, with outen anye ayene -stondynge ; and but yf I do in dede J?at I seye, I wolle bynde me to the foulest dethe.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 187. ' To gaynestand or wythstand, obsisto? Huloet. 'Togaineg'iand, repugnare? Manip. Vocab. ' I gaynestande or am against ones purposes, jaduerse' Palsgrave. 4 Hampole in describing the Day of Judgment says — ' Hys angels ]>an aftir his wille, Als ]>e bird }>e shepe dus fra J>e gayte' Sal first departe t>e gude fra ]?e ille, Pricke of Conscience, 6132. Compare Lyndesay's Monarche, 1. 5629 — ' As hird the sheip doith from the gate? 5 The Medulla renders Eglota by ' a word of geet,' and the Ortus gives ' Egloga est pars bucolici carminis.' ' ^Egloga. Caprarum seu rerum pastoralium sermo, quasi alywv \6yos, A pastoral speech, a speech of the goatherd.' Gouldman. Compare Spenser's explanation of tlie word : « AEGLOGUE. They were first of tho Greekes, the inventours of them, called Aeglogai, as it were Aegon, or Aeginomon logi, that is, Goteheardes tales. For although in Virgil and others the speakers be more Shepheards then Goatheards, yet Theocritus, in whom is more ground of authoritie then in Virgil, This specially from That deriving, as from the fh>:t heade and wellspring, the whole invention of these Aeglognes, maketh Goate- heards the persons and authors of his tales. This being, who seeth not the grossnesse of such as^by colour of learning would make us beleeve, that they are more rightly tearmed Eclogai, as they would say, extraordinaire discourses of unnecessarie matter? which definition albe in substance and meaning it agree with the nature of the thing, yet no whit answereth with the analysis and interpretation of the worde. For they be not tearmed Eclogue*, but Aealogues ; which sentence this Authour verie well observing, upon good Judgement, though indeede fewe Goatheards have to doe herein, neverthelesse doubteth not to call them by the used and best known name.' Shepheards Calender. Gt-nerall Argument, 106. Compare Foule Speche, above. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 149 Galde \ a Galy ; galea, nauis est. Galyle ; galilea. *Galynga 2 ; Aec galinga. ta Galle; fell. tGalle for ynke ; galla. a Galowe ; furca, furcella, furcula, furcilles (Calofurca A.). a Galte 3 ; nefrendls, nefrendus, mai- alis. a Galon ; lagena. a Game ; ludicrum, ludus, & cetera ; v\)i a play. tGameson (Gamsome A.)4; ludi- bundus, ludicer. *to Gane (Gayne A.) 5 ; fatiscere, hiare, inhiscere, oscitare. *a Ganynge ; hiatus, oscitacio, osci- tamen. fto Gang (Ganne A.) 6 ; ire, Ambu- lare, & cetera ; vbi to ga. fa Ganger be- twene; mediator, -trix, pres. tto Ga owte of mynde ; dementare. fto Ga on mowntayns ; trmi\fi\al- pinare. to Ga owte of way ; deuiare, exorbi- tare, & cetera ; vbi to erre. to Gape ; hiare. aGapynge; hiatus', hiansparticipium. 1 Perhaps the same as P. Gallyd. 2 Harman (ed. Strother, 1 727) notices three varieties, Cyperus rotundus, round galingal ; Galanga major, galingal ; Galanga minor, lesser galingal. According to Dr. Percy it is ' the root of a grassy-leaved plant brought from the East Indies, of an aromatic smell, and hot biting bitterish taste, anciently used among other spices, but now almost laid aside.' Lewis, Mater. Med. 286. Turner in his Herbal, p. 152, says: 'Althoughe thys comon Galangall of ours be a kynde of cypirus yet it answereth not in al poyntes vnto the description.' Galingale is also mentioned in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 8 — ' Forshit with galyngale and gode gyngere.' A recipe for the manufacture of galentyne, which was a dish prepared from galingale, is also given at p. 30. ' Qalendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of grated Bread, beaten Cinnamon & Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick as Grewell.' Randle Holme, Bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 82, col. ii. See also Recipes in Markham's Houswife, pp. 70 and 77. ' Gingiver and galingale ' are also mentioned in Guy of Warwike, p. 42 1 . Huloet gives ' galyngale, spyce, galanga.' The following recipe is given in Warner's Antiq. Culin. p. 64. ' To make galantyne. Take crustes of bred, and stepe horn in hotten wyn or vynegar, and grinde hit sinal, and drawe hit up with vynegur thurgh a streynour, and do therto pouder of galyngale, and of canel, and of ginger, and serve hit forth.' See Sir Degrevant, Thornton Romances, 1. 1399. Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 74, gives a very curious remedy for dropsy, one ingredient in which is galingale. 3 In the Morte Arthure the giant whom Arthur encounters is described as ' Greesse growene as a galte, fulle grylyche he lukej.' 1. noi. The Manip. Vocab. has 'galte, pig, verres,' and in Huloet is given 'gait, or yonge hogge or sow. Porcetra.' Withals gives ' A Bore that is gelt. Nefrendus : Cultor aper nemorum tibi sit, verresque domorum, ; A tque nefrendus : et hie caret vsu testiculorum? ' Hie frendis ; Anglice, gait.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. ' Maialis : porcus domes- tlcus carens testiculis.' Medulla. ' Gaits, Gelts, young sows before they have had their first fare of pigs : Hickes. In the South they are called Yelts.' See Preface to Ray's Gloss. p. 4, 1. 1 8. O. Icel. galti, a boar. See also Gilte and Hogge. ' And sche gamesum and glad go)) hem a-jens.' William of Palerne, 4193. ' Ludicrus. Gamely. Ludibundus. Gameful.' Medulla. ' Ludicrum. A game or pasty me : an interlude.' Cooper. 5 See to Gayne, above, and compare to Gape, below. ' Fatisco. To jenyn fullech.' Medulla. John Russell amongst his ' Symple Condicions ' of good behaviour says — ' Be not gapynge nor ganynge.' Babees Book, eJ. Furnivall, p. 19. See P. 3enyn. ' Symonye and cyuile shulde on hire fete gange.' P. Plowman, B. ii. 167. A. S. gangan. ' At the hed of thike stang, They founden a vessel as they gonne gang.' Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlviii. 326. 150 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Gardyn ; ortus, ortulus, gardinum. a Gardyner ; ortolanus, orticula, or- tilio. a Garfra l ; profectum. a Garison ; municipium. a Garlande ; sertum, diadema, co- rona, & cetera ; versus : ^Laurea, crinale, sertum, dia- dema, corona ; A eld as Aureolum guia sic pads (sit paucis A.) data dicta Et duo quod demat credo dia- dema vocatum. Finem cum medio sicnt facit ornne rotundura. Alij versus ; brauiura. 2 / versus : ^f Virginia est sertwm, clerique corona, poete Laurea, rex 3 gestat diadema vel Induperator. Garleke; Alleum, Alliata est coridi- mentum ex Alleo factum. fa Garleke seller ; Allearius. Game (Game siue 5arn A.) 4 ; pen- sura. tto wyiid Game ; jurgillare. fa Garnar; Apotheca, gr&narium, theca. a Garwyndelle (A Game qweylle or A 3arnwyndylle A.) 5 ; deuolu- torium, girgillus. tto Gar 6 ; compescere, cogere, & cet- era ; versus : ^Arcet, corapescitjnhibet, cohibet- gue, coarcet; Refrenat, re2>rimit, Angustiat clique coartat ; Cogit, constringit, Angariat, Artat & Angit ; Vrget, com£>e?fo'£, Tiijs sensus conuenit idem. *to Garse 7 ; scarificare. *A Garse ; scara ud scaria (A.). 1 Entrails or garbage. ' Profectum ; a gose gyblet.' Ortus. Compare P. Garbage ; see also Gebyllott and Giblott. 2 See Glayfe, below. 3 MS. res. * * Gain or Garn, woollen yarn or worsted .... Gain-winnles, the old-fashioned machine for winding worsted, a circular shaped tissue of laths round which the skein is fixed.' F. K. Kobinson, Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. Kay in his Glossary of North Country Words (E. D. Soc.) also gives ' garn-windles, harpedone, rhombus, A. S. gearn-windel ; quod a gearn, pensa (yarn), et tcindan, torquere.' ' A par garnwyn, grigillum.' Nominale MS. in Halliwell. ' Grigillus. A reele to wind threde.' Cooper. ' Grigillus. A cranke.' Medulla. A. S. gearn. See P. Jarne. 5 * Blades or yarne wyndles, an instruments of huswyfery, Grigillus, Volutorium.' Huloet. ' Jurgillum : jarne wyne.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 180. ' Conductum, gern- winde.' MS. Gloss. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. Compare W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 157— * A wudres (a yar-wyndel) ore cdez : E vostrefiloe ICL wudez (wynde thi yarn). Kefeet ore darne Hude ? Un lussel de wudres (a klewe of yarn) wude (windes). E dist ore jo voyl. Mafilee monstre en travayl (do my yarn on the reel).' 6 ' Make or garre to do, as the Scottish men say.' JKlorio. 4 Fra dede of synne to life of grace That geres us fle the fendes trace.' Early Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 77- 1 He gert them sit down.' Ibid. p. 90. r ' A garse, or gash, incisura? Manip. Vocab. ' A cutte, garse or insition. Caesura, Incisura, &c? Huloet. Halliwell quotes — ' Ther is oo maner of purgacioun of the body that is y-maad in too maners, by medecyn outher by bledynge ; bledvnge, I say, either by veyne or by garsyng."1 MS. Bodl. 423, leaf 208. In Sir Ferumbras, when King Clarion cuts through Richard of Normandy's shield, grazing his side, the latter ' Gan grope to ]>at gerse, God he J>ankede ]>an.' And wan he felede hit was no werse, 1. 3693. The author of the Ancren Riwle speaks of ' peo ilke reouftfulle garcen (garses in a second MS.) of >e luflere skurgen, nout one on his schonken, auh 3eond al his leofliche licome. CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. 151 to Garsumme (Gersome A.) l ; gres- summare. Garselle 2. a Gartere ; ligula, subligare; versus : ^Subligar est ligula caligas gua subligat alte. to Garter ; subligare. a Garte of a hors (Garthe for A hors A.) 3 ; singula, ventrale ; (versus : U Cingula cingit equum, cingula sunt homiuum A.), ta Garthe 4 ; sepes, garre suut sepes ferree circa choros Sf altaria. tto Garthe ; sepire, fy cetera ; vbi to close. tto Garthe wesselle 5 ; circulare. ta Garthe for wesselle ; cinctorium, circulus. Gascoyn (Gascune A.) 6 ; aquitania, vasconia, nomen patrie. Gate 7 ; gradus est nature gressus virium. *a Gateschadylle A.) 8 ; biuium, conijritum. to Ga to geder ; coire. ta Gawbert 9 ; jjwpurgium. (Gateschetylle diueYsiclinium, p. 258. ' Garsshe in wode or in a knyfe, hoche.' Palsgrave. 'A carsare, hie scarificator.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p 195. ' Chigneture. A cutting; a gash, cut, garse; a launcing, shredding, slitting.' Cotgrave. 1 In Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham is given ' Gressoumys, fines. Lat. gersuma. Dufresne, Gloss. Med. Lat., Spelman, Gloss. Archceolog. Cowel Law Diet. A. S. gcersuma, a treasure a fine. " The sayd Abbott and Conuent have by theys presents grauntyd .... goodes of outlawyd persones, fynys, or gressoumys for landes and tenementes, lettyn or to be lettyn." Lease of Scolter Manor, 1537. " Chargeable besides with a certain rent custom ovgressum, called the knowing rent." Letters Patent, 1640, in Stockdale's Annals of Cartmel, 66. Cf. Palmer, Perlust. Yarmouth, iii. 33.' ' Garsum, a "garsom," a foregift at entring a farm, a Godspenny.' Thoresby's Letter to Ray, 1 703. In the version of the Jewish law given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 390, 1. 6753, it is laid down that ' If theif na gersum has ne gifte He sal be saald.' pat he may yeild again his thift, 2 Garsil, thorns or brushwood for making dead hedges, and for burning with turves in hearth fires ; still in use in Yorkshire. See Marshall's Rural Economy, E. Dial. Soc. p. 28. 3 ' Cingula. A gerth off an hors.' Medulla. A. S. gyrd. * Still in use in the North for an enclosure or a yard. ' Sepes. An hedge.' Medulla. A. S. geard. Compare Appelle garth and to Breke garthe, above, and Hege, hereafter. Wyclif, John xviii, has ' a $erd or a gardin.' ' Garth, orchard, pomarium.'' Manip. Vocab. ' Garree. " Dum levaverunt eum de curru. ponentes super garras atrii, statim auxilio B. Amalbergse resumpsit ibidem omnium membrorum sanitatem" (A. SS.). An scamua, an repositaria, inquiunt editores eruditi : crediderim esse repagula, et garras dictas fuisse pro ~barras. Non una hsec esset 6 in g mutatio.' Ducange. 5 This I suppose to mean ' to put bands round vessels.' Compare Copbande, and Gyrthe of a vesselle. Gervase Markham in his Cheape and Good Husbandry, 1623, p. 1 70, uses the noun in a somewhat similar meaning : ' taking a Rye sheafe, or Wheate- sheafe that is new thrash't, and binding the eares together in one lumpe, put it ouer the Hive, and as it were thatch it all over, and fixe it close to the Hiue with an old hoope, or garth.' Gard is common with the meaning of a band, or hem on a garment. 6 ' Many a noder ryche vesselle, With wyne of gascoyne and rochelle.' Life of St. Alexius, E. E.Text Society, ed. Furnivall, p. 28. 7 In Havelok, 1. 809, we read how he upset ' wel sixtene lades gode, pat in his gate $eden and stode.' ' Gressus. A pas.' Medulla. 8 ' Compitum. A gaderyng off many weyes. Biuium : ubi duo vice concurrunt. Diuersi- clinium. per many weyes arn : et ethroglitata? Medulla. ' Hoc bivium, a gayt-scbadyls.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 238. Compare Ethroglett, above. ' ' Gawbert. An iron rack for a chimney. Cheshire.' Halliwell. ' Ipopurgium. An aundyryn.' Medulla. A later hand has added at the end of the line, '^nglice, A Gawbert.' f Andela, vel Andena, est ferrum supra quod opponuntur ligna in igne, quod olio nomine dicitur hyperpyrgium? Ducange. 152 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Gavelld (Gauylle A.) of a howse * ; frontispicium. ta Gaveloke (Gavylloke A.) 2. *Gavnselle3; Applauda. a Gebyllott 4 ; profectum. a Gebett 5 ; patibulum, $ cetera; vbi a gibette. to Gedyr ; ^dimare, co-, e&unare, congire, congregare, contrahere, autumpnare, congerere, conuen- ire, coniungere, ad-, corrogare, cire, ciere, concire, conciere,cogere, legere, colligere, vnire, & cetera ; vbi to jnne. a Qederynge ; colleccio, congregacio, & cetera. tto Gedir handfuls (hanfulis A.) 6 ; calamare. Gederynge ; Adunans, collections. *a Geste ; carmen liricum., gestus. to Gelde ; castrare, emasculare, etes- ticulare. a Gelder ; testuator, castrator. a Gelder of best's ; Abestis. a Geldynge(AGeldyA.) 7; eunuchus; versus : ^Dicimus eunuchos castratos at- que spadones ; Sique metrum sineret, ementu- latus iuesset. Castratos natnrafacit, violenta spadones : JSfficitjnprobitas, eunuchos sola vrfuntas. 1 lGabulum. Frontispicium, irons aedificii : frontispice, facade, parement tfun mur.' Ducange. Cotgrave gives ' Frontispice. The frontispice, or forefront of a house, &c.' In Sir Degrevant, 1461, the Duke's house is described as having ' gaye gablettus and grete.' ' Greavle (in the Middle dialect gavle). A gable of a building.' Marshall's Rural Economy, 1788. Milton, Paradise Lost, iii. 506, uses frontispiece for the front of a house — ' A structure high, The work as of a Kingly Palace Gate : At top whereof, but fair more rich appeerd With Frontispice of Diamond and Gold.' ' This deponer and Edward Symonis lay in the litill gallery that went direct to south out of the Kingis chalmer, havand ane window in the gavel throw the town wall.' Deposition of Thos. Nelson, 1568, pr. in Campbell's Love Letters of Mary Queen of Scots to Bothwell, p. 42, Appendix. 2 A spear or javelin. Thus in Arthoure & Merlin, p. 338, ' GaveloJces also thicke flowe So gnattes, ichil auowe.' See also Ayeribite of Inwyt, 207, and Alisaundre, 1620. The word is still in use in the North for a crow-bar, or bar for planting stakes in the ground ; see Ray's Gloss, of North Country Words. A.S.gafeluc, 0. Icel. gaflok. ' Hastilia, gafelucas.' Alfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 35. 'Gavelock, Hastile.' Littleton. 3 'Apludis vel cantalna, hwaete gryttan.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 34. ' Applauda : furfur, bren.' Medulla. The following recipe for the manufacture of this sauce is given in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 29 — Gawmd for ]>e gose. 4 Take garlek and grynde hit wele for)>y, Colour hit with safron I wot \>ou schalt ; Temper hit with water a lytel, perdy ; Temper hit up with cow-mylke >o, Put floure )>erto and also salt, And sethe hit and serve hit forthe also.' * See G-arfra and Giblott. Webster derives the English 'giblet ' from O.Fr. gibelet. Wedgwood considers it a diminutive of Fr. gobeau, a bit, morsel. ' Profectum. A gose gyblet.' Ortus. 5 ' Patibulum. A jebet.' Medulla. ' For the love that hath i-be betwene vs twoo, I shalle go with the to the iebet.' Gesta Romanorum,p. 130. ' Gibet. A gibbet.' Cotgrave. 6 ' Calamus. A reede ; a wheaten or oten straw ; a little twigge or gresse, &c.' Cooper. Hence calamo, to gather small bundles of grass, straw, &c. ' ' Spado. A geldinge, be it man or beaste.' Cooper. ' Eunucho. To geeldyn. Spado. A gelt man. Abestis. A geldare of bestys.' Medulla. • And thei wenten doun bothe into the watir, Philip and the gelding, and he baptisyde him.' Acts viii. 38. In Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 119, we read, ' f>e meyne of J>e palys he clepyd spadones, that is gilded men.' 'Gelded man, or imperfect man. Apocopus ; in the Parsian tongue, Eunuchus.' Huloet. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 153 *a Gemow l ; vertinella. to Gendyr; generare, con-, re-, gig- nere, stipare, con- ; versus : ^vir gene i??e muckele gen- terise of J)ine largesse :' and in Sir Degrevant, ed. Halliwell, 1. 481, 4 Y lette ffor my gentriose To do swych roberyse.' See also Robert of Gloucester, p. 66. ' Generositas. Gentyllnes.' Medulla. ' Gmerosus. Noble ; corny iige of a noble rase ; a gentilman borne ; excellent ; couragious ; of a gentle and goode kynde.' Cooper. In P. Plowman, B. xiv. 181, we find — ' Comiertimini ad me et salui eritis : pus ingenere of his gentries Ihesu cryst seyde.' See also the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson & Panton, 131 — ' This Jason, for his gentris, was ioyfull till all :' and Early English Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 69, 1. 136, where we read — 4 pe prince hire nom & hire biket : to lete hire go alyue, & for hire noble gentise : habbe hire to wyue.' Chaucer, Prologue to Wyf of Bathe, 290, uses the form genterye — 4 Her may ye se wel, how that genterye Is nought annexid to possessioun.' * ' Gerarcha : sacer princeps.' Medulla. Evidently gerarcha is for hierarcha, which Ducange defines by ' Archiepiscopus ; hierarque, archeve'que' W. Dunbar in the Thrissil and the Hois uses the form Cherarchy, which more nearlv approaches the original. 5 See Fawcon, above. Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 77, says — ' Secundum Isidorum diciturfalco eo quod curms diyitis sit. Girofalcones a giro dicti sunt, eo quod in girum et circuit us multos tempus expendunt.' 154 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Gerinalle l ; breuiarium, libellus est. fa Gerundyfe 2 ; gerundium ; gerun- diuus. *a Gesarne ; Geserne of A gose 3 (A.). a Geslynge (Gesseling A.) 4 ; An- cerulus. a Gest ; hospes, hospita, conuiua. fa Gestynynge 5 ; hospitalitas. *Gete 6 ; gagates. to Gett 7 ; vl>i to gendyr (A.). 1 A Journal or Diary. ' Diurnium : liber continens acta dierum singulorum ; journal.' Ducange. ' Diurnum. A booke or regester to note thynges dayly done ; a iournall.' Cooper. P. has ' Jurnalle, lytyl boke. Diurnale' ' A Calendar or day-book. Diariitm, Ephemeris? Littleton. See also lurynalle. 2 ' Gerundiuum. A gerundyiF.' Medulla. 3 The gizzard. Palsgrave gives ' Gyserne of a foule, jevsier,' and Cotgrave ' Jesier. The giserne of birds.' ' The Gisard or Gisarne of a bird. Qesier, jesier, jusier, mon. The Giserne of a henne. Perier de poule.' Sherwood. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. If. 305 : ' Tak the gesarne of a hare, and stampe it, and temper it with water, and gyf it to the seke man or womane at drynke.' Here the meaning appears to be garbage. 4 l Anserulus. A goeslyng.' Cooper. 'A goselyng.' Medulla. 'Hie Ancerulus ; a geslynge.' Wright's Vocab. p. 220. 'Goslynge. Ancerulus.' Huloet. 5 ' Conuiua. A gestenere. Conuiuium. A gestenyng. Conuiuo. To gestenyn.' Medulla. See also Jarnieson, s. v. 'Ne makie 30 none gistninges? Ancren Riwle, p. 414. In Rauf Coil$ear, ed. Murray, 973-5, we are told how Rauf founded a hospice ' Euer mare perpetually That all that wantis harbery In the name of Sanct July, Suld have gestning* And in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 19, we read — 'in ]>is weye were iij. knyjtys, for to re- fresshe, and calle to gestenyng or to ostery, all that went by that way.' So in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 656, 1. 11456, when the Wise Men of the East came to Bethlehem — ' Word cum til herod ]>e kyng And in )>at tun gestening had nummun.' pat J>ar was suilke kynges cummun, 'Hengest com to )>an kinge, & bad him gistninge.' LaBamon, ii. 172. See also Alisaunder, 1779 ; and Cursor Mundi, p. 166, 1. 2770, and 674, 1. 11750. A. S. gcest, gest, gist, a guest. 6 In the Ode to Sayne John (pr. in Relig. Pieces, &c., from the Thornton MS. E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 87, the Saint is addressed as ' the gete or germandir gente, As iasper, the iewelle of gentille perry ;' and in the description of the Duke's house in Sir Degrevant we. are told that it had 'Alle pe wallus of geete, With gaye gablettus and grete.' 1. 1461. See Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 77, where he refers to the use of powdered jet as a test of virginity, and adds — ' there is some plentie of this commoditie in Darbishire and about Barwike whereof rings, salts, small cups, and sundrie trifling toies are made.' He derives the name Gagates from ' Gagas a citie and riuer in Silicia, where it grovveth in plentifull manner. Charles the fourth emperour of that name glased the church withall that standeth at the fall of Tangra, but I cannot imagine what light should enter therby. The writers also diuide this stone into flue kinds, of which the one is in colour like vnto lion tawnie, another straked with white veines, the third with yellow lines, the fourth is garled with diuerse colours, among which some like drops of bloud (but those come out of Inde) and the fift shining blacke as anie rauen's feather.' See also A. Boorde, ed. Furnivall, p. 80, where, inter alia, he recommends gete stone powdered as a specific for stone in the bladder. Halliwell quotes the following curious recipe from the Thornton MS. leaf 304 : — ' For to gare a woman say what thou askes hir. Tak a stane that is called a gagate, and lay it on hir lefte pape whene scho slepis, that scho wiet not, and if the stane be gude, alle that thou askes hir salle scho say whatever scho has done.' A similar one is printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 53. • A stone that is callid gagates .... it is black as gemmes ben hit brenneth in water & quenchith in oyle, and as to his myght, yf the stone be froted ane ladill on the grustell on ]>e nose.' A. S. gristel. See also Gristelle, below. 2 See G-arthe for wesselle, above. Cooper renders instita by ' A purfle ; a garde ; a welte.' 3 To take in cattle to graze. See Cowel, Law Diet. a. v. Agist, and Ducange, Gloss. Med. Lat. s. v. Agistare. In the Scotter Manor Records (Line.) we read, under the year 1558, ' Richarde Hollande hathe taken of straungers vi beas gyest in ye Lordes commene, and therefore he is in ye mercie of ye lorde iijs iiijd ; and again in 1598, 'De Thoma Easton quia cepit le giste-horses in commune pastura, iijs iiijd.' ' Gist money' or payment for pasturage of cattle, is still used in Yorkshire. 4 MS. to Gister. 5 Wyclif, John viii. 56, has, ' Abraham jour fadir gladide J>at he schulde se mi dai'; and in William of Palerne, 600, we read — ' Sche was gretly gladed of hire gode be-hest ;' and again, 1. 850 — ' panne was ]>at menskful meliors muchel y-gladed.' With the active force it occurs in the same volume, 1. 827, where we find — ' per nas gle vnder god, J>at hire glade rnijt.' See also P. Plowman, B. x. 43, and the Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 18. A. S. gladian. ' I gladde. Je esjouys. It is a good thing of him, for he gladdeth every companye that he cometh in.' Palsgrave. 6 ' Lingula. Gell. The hearbe called segges or gladen.' Cooper. ' Glayeul de riviere. Sedge, water-flags, sword-grasse, Gladen. Glasen, wild flags ; yellow, bastard, or water, Flowerdeluce, Lauers, and Leuers.' Cotgrave. See also Glais. In Sloane MS. 73, leaf 125, is a prescription for driving away elves from any seized by them: 'take J>e roote of gladen and make poudre J>erof, and $eue ]>e sike bolpe in his metes and in hise drynkis, and he schal be hool wi])inne ix dayes and ix nyjtis, or be deed, for certeyn.' The same virtue is attributed to it by Langham, Garden of Health, 1579. See also Lyte, pp. 195-6, and Cockayne, Leechdoms, ii. 388. 'Scilla, glsedene.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 23, says: 'Iris hath leaues like vnto the herbe called Gladiolus, that is to saye, the Gladdon or swerdynge.' 7 A prize. The Medulla renders brauium by ' the pryse [of] a game. Braueta. He Jjat hath the maystry.' Ducange gives ' JSravium. Victoriae praemium, quod in publicis ludis dabatur, a Gr. (3pa(3eiv ;' and Jamieson has 'Gle, glew. (i) Game, sport; (2)metaph. the fate of battle.' ' Uranium est premium vel victoria : the pryce of a game : or a glayue.' Ortus. A. S. gleow. See Garlande, above. 8 MS. glally, corrected by A. 9 Manip. Vocab. gives ' pe glarye of an eg, albumen.' It occurs also in Eel. Antiq. i. 53 ; and in Coles' Diet. 1676, is given ' Oleyre of an eye, the white of an egg.' In the recipes for ' lymnynge of bokys ' from the Porkington MS., pr. in Halli well's Early English Miscellanies (Warton Club, 1855), this word frequently occurs ; thus, p. 73, we find — ' To tempre rede lede ; medylle hyt wyth gleyre of ane egge, and temper hit in a schelle with thy fyngere.' Cotgrave gives ' La glaire dun eeuf. The white of an egge. Glaire. A whitish and slimie soyle : glaireux : slimie.' (Compare Clay, above.) Low Lat. glarea. f Glara, eg-lim.' Alfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 47. See also Mirror for Magistrates, p. 212, and Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1025. 158 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Glasse of ringynge or trura- pynge * ; classicum. ta Glasier ; vitrarius. tto Glaysse a knyffe ; polire, Eru- biginare, $ cetera ; vb* to polyche or dense (A.). Glasse ; hialum, saphirus, medio cor- repto, vitrum; vitreus, hialicm fy Jiiacus per sincopam ; (versus : ^Solpenitrat vitrum, vestes pur- gat bene nitrum A.). t A Glede 2 ; tniluus. tto Glee3; limare. fa Glebe ; gleba. *a Gleer; limus (obliquus A.), strabo; limns. tto Glene4; Aristare, conspicare $ -ri, despicari. *a Glene ; Arista, Aristella, conspica. a Glener; Aristator, cons2)icator. Gent 5. tGlett 6 : viscositas. 1 This is apparently a corruption of the Latin Classicum* Ducange gives ' Claxtim. Pulsatio tympanarum pro mortuis ; glas funebre ; ol. das :' and Cotgrave has ' Clas : see Glas. Glas. Noise, crying, howling ; also- a knell for the dead.' See Peel. 2 ' Glede a byrde, escoufle.' Palsgrave. Cotgrave has ' Milan royal. The ordinary kite or glead. Escoufle. A kite, puttocke or glead/ Still in common use in the North. A. S. glida, 0. Icel. glefta. See Thomas of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, 560. ' Miluus. A puttock.' Medulla. ' Gledes and buzzards weren hem by, White moles, and puttockes token her place.' The Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 344. ' Lyke as quhen that the gredy glede on hycht Skummand vp in the are oft turnis hys flycht.' G. Douglas, £neados, Bk. xiii. p. 455, 1. 43. 'Miluus, glida.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop.. A. iii If. 76. 'Fitzherbert in his B&ke of Hus- bandry, If. 49 b, cautions rearers of fowls ' whan they haue brought forth their byrdes to se that they be well kepte from the gleyd, crowes, fully martes & other vermin.' * Hec Milvus Aee-, glede.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 188. 'Miluus, gHda.' Aelfric's Gloss. ibid. p. 29. 3 ' Gly, glee. To look asquint. Lincoln. Limis sen contortis oculis instar Strabonis contueri, &c. Skinner.' Ray's Collection of North Country Words, 1691. Baret in his Alvearie has ' to glie or looke askue ouerthwart.' ' To glee or glye, lippire? Manip. Vocab. ' Glaye, or loke a skope : transuertere hirqu&s.' Huloet. Jamiesonhas 'Togley, glye, v. n. To squint. Gley, «. A squint. Gleyd, gleid, glyd, pp. Squint-eyed.' ' Limus: obliquus, distortus. Strabo. A wronglokere.' Medulla. Stroba is rendered in the Nominate ' a woman glyande,' and Strabo by 'a gliere.' See Wright's Vol. of ^"ocab. p. 225. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 228, we are told that Jacob wished to have Rachel for his wife, and ' pe eildir sister he for-sok, For sco gleied, als sais the bok/ Cotton MS. 1. 3861 ; where the Fairfax MS. reads, ' pe elder suster he for-soke Glecmde ho was for-sob of loke.' The word is wrongly explained in Halliwell ; see s. v. Glided. Compare to Glymer, below. * ' Glean, a sheaf of hemp.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. ' Arista. An avene of corn or a glene. Conspico. To glenyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Glane. A gleaning ; also the corne thats gleaned or left for the gleaner. Glaner. To gleane ; to picke up eares of come after the reapers.' ' A glen : conspica.' Nominate. Compare Gloy, below. 6 Probably a slip for glent, a glance or a stroke. See Morte Arthure, 1. 3863: 'For glent of gloppynyng glade be they neuer.' Or the word may be for glent, the p.p. of to glean, still in use in Lincolnshire. Mr. Peacock, in his Glossary of Manley, &c., also gives- ' To glent. To- glimmer.' 6 In Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, 1. 456, we read — ' par dwellid man in a myrk dungeon, Whar he had na other fode And in a foul sted of corupcion, Bot wlatsom glet and loper blode.' The Addit. MS, 11305, reads the last line as follows— ' Bot kthsom glette and filthede of blode.' See also Alisaundre, 4491, and Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1059, ii. 306, and iii. 269. O. Norse glata, wet. Fr. glette. Scotch glit, pus. O. Eng. glut, moist, slippery, Wyclif,. Wks. ed, Arnold, iii. 32, speaks of 'vile glat pat stoppip breeb.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 159 tGletty ; viscosus. to Glymer l ; sublucere, lucubrare. tA Glymyr 2 ; luscus, limus, ty cet- era ; v\)i to glee (A.), a Glymerynge ; lucubra, lucubrum. tGloy 3 ; spicameiitum. tto Glore 4. to Glorifye ; glorificare. *to Glosse 5 ; vbi to fage. to Glose G ; glosare, glosulare. A Gloyse; glosa, glosula (A.), tto Glome 7 ; superciliare. Glew ; gluten, glutinum, glutinari- um. 1 Amongst the ' seuerall disorders and degrees amongst our idle vagabonds,' Harrison enumerates ' Demanders for glimmar or fire.' Descript. of Eng. i. 219. For a full account of this class of beggars see Harrnan on Vagabondes, ed. Furnivall, p. 61. 'Glymring of lyght, luevr, escler.' Palsgrave. ' Lucubro. To wakyn or glomeryn.' Medulla. ' To glim- mer. To blink, to wink. Glim. Blind. Glimmie, The person who is blindfolded in the sport of Blindman's Buff.' Jamieson. 2 ' To ylime. To look askance or asquint.' Jamieson. The Medulla renders luscus by one ' J>at hath but on eye, or purblynd.' 'Luscus, Poreblynde.' Cooper. Cf. ' Esblouir les yeux ; to glimmer the eies, to dazell.' Hollyband. See to Glee, and compare to Glome, below. 3 ' Gloy. (i) The withered blades stripped off from straw. (2) Oaten straw. To gloy. To give grain a rough thrashing.' Jamieson. ' Glu de foarre. A bundle of straw.' Cot- grave. Compare Glene, above. ' the chymmys calendar, Quhais ruffis laitly ful rouch thekit war With stra or gloy [culmd] by Romulus the wight.' G. Douglas, JEneados, viii. p. 504, 1. 29. 4 To stare, to leer. Palsgrave, Acolastus, has ' Why glore thyn eyes in thy heade ? Why waggest thou thy heed as though thou were very angry ?' In Morte Artkure, 1074, we find — ' Thane glopnede the glotone and glorede vn-fair.' In Allit. Poems, B. 849, the word occurs in the sense of looking terrified, staring in fright : ' pe god man glyfte with J>at glam & gloped for noyse,' and the noun is used in the same sense in the Towneley My st. p. 146 : '0, my hart is rysand in a glope.' Compare also Cursor Mundi, 11611 : ' Quen iesus sau J>aim glopend be.' O. Icel. glapa, to stare. In the Northern Counties we still find to glop, or gloppen used for to be amazed. 5 ' Hys wyfe came to hym yn hye, Arid began to kysse hym and to glosye' MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 132. ' So faire pe cherl glosed, pat pe child com of pe caue, & his criynge stint.' William of Palerne, 60. ' Adulor. To glosyn.' Medulla. See also note to Fage. 6 Hampole tells us — 4 Some clerkes says, als ]>e glose telles, Bot £e host of onticrist.' pat Gog and Magog es noght elles PricJce of Conscience, 4473- In the Sompnoure's Tale, the Friar says he has just preached a sermon ' Nought al after the text of holy wryt, Glosyng is a ful glorious thing certayn, For it is hard for jow as I suppose, For letter sleth, so as we clerkes sayn.' And therfor wil I teche sow ay the glose. ' Glosa, A glose of a book. Glossulo. To glosyn.' Medulla. 7 To look gloomy or sourly. Kennett has ' to gloom, to frown, to be angry, to look sourly and severely.' Compare Glymyr, above. Still in use in Yorkshire ; see Capt. Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, s. v. Glime. ' To gloom, glowm. To look morose or sullen ; to frown ; to have a cloud on one's aspect.' Jamieson. In the Romaunt of the Rose, 4356, we find glombe, and Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. 'Glommede als he war wra}>e.' ' To gloume, froune, caperare frontem,' Manip. Vocab. ' Sir, I trow thai be dom som tyme were fulle melland, Welle ye se how thai ylomS Towneley Mysteries, p. 320. ' I glome, I loke under the browes or make a louryng countenaunce. Je rechigne. It is a sower wyfe, she is ever glomyng : cest vne sure, or amere femme, die rechigne toujours. Glumme a sowerloke, rechigne.' Palsgrave. In Coverdale's Bible, Matth. xvi. 3 is rendered as follows : ' In ye mornynge ye saye, ' It wil be foule wedder to daye for the sjkye is reed and gloometh? Surrey in his Praise of Mean and Constant Estate speaks of ' a den unclean whereat disdain may glome.' In the form glum the word is still very common. 160 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Glew ; ghitinare, con-, de-, lin- ere. a Glewer ; glutinarius. a Glufe * ; cirotheca. a Glufer ; cirotheca rius. ta Glufery ; cirothecarium. *fa Glew pott 2; glutlnarium. aGluton3; Ambro, catilio, copro- medo, degulator, deuorator, dis, dmco, epulo, epulaticus qui tola die epulis iutendit, epulonns, estor, -trix, gluto, gulo, gusto, lurco 4 ; lurconiuB joartficipium ; nebulo, nepos, parasitaster, fwrasitus, vorator. a Glutony; Amplestria,castrimargia, commesacio, coramessacio, cr&pu- lari gula, gulositas, Ivans. tto do Glutony ; cr&pulari, ex-, lur- care 5, vorare, de-. tGluterus 6; Ambroninus, castiimar- giosus, commestuosus, edaoc, gulo- sus, ingluuiosus. G ante N. *to Gnaste 7 ; fremere est fur or em. mentis vsque ad vocis tumuUum exitare, con-, in-, fremescere, con-, jn-, frendere esi proprie denies concutere, con-, in-, frendescere, stridere, dentibus concutere, vel com^;remere, vel collidere. tlike to Gnaste ; fremebundus. a Gnastynge ; fremor est hominum, fremitus bestiarum. tGnastynge; fremens, frendens, stri- dens. fa Gnatte ; cut ex, zintala. ta Gnatte nett ; canopeum, zintalici- um. to Gnaw; demoliri, exedere, rodere, cor-, E-. ta Gnawer ; rosor. G ante O. God; messias, sother, emanuel, sa- baoth, adonay, vnigenitus, via, uita, manus, omousion 8, prin- 'From Swedish dial, glomma, to stare.' Skeat, Etymol. Diet. 'Glumme, or be sowre of countenance. Vide in frowne and scowle. Glumminge, or sowre of countenance. Super- ciliosus? Huloet. 'Owre syre syttes .... & gloumbes ful lytel.' A Hit. Poems, C. 94. 1 See Liber Albus, p. 600, where directions are given for burning all 'falsce clrotecee ' (gloves). At p. 737 of the same work is mentioned a Guild of Glovemakers. In the Dictionarius of John de Garlande, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 124, the following curious derivation is given ' cirothecarii : dicuntur a cirotheca, et illud a ciros, quod est manus, et tecon, quod est tributum, quia attribuitur manui,' the true derivation, of course, being from xetV» a hand and OTJKIJ, a case or covering. ' Hie seroticarius, A™- glowere. ibid. p. 194. 3 At the top of the page in a later hand is written : hoc glutinum, Ae. glewe. 8 ' Catillones. Lickedishes ; gluttons. Lurco. A gulligutte.' Cooper. 4 MS. barco. 5 ' To lurch, devoure, or eate greedily : ingurgito? Baret. See Tusser, p. 178, stanza 7, and Bacon's Essays, xlv. 6 Perhaps a mistake of the scribe for glutenus. But gluterrnesse occurs in Ormulum frequently, and Wyclif has, 'J>o sixte synne of J>ese seven is called glotorye .... Glotorye falles }>en to mon, when he takes mete or drink more f>en profites to his soule.' Works, ed. Arnold, Hi. 155. Icel. glutr, extravagance. Wyclif, Levit. xi. 30, speaks of the 'mygal, that is a beeste born trecherows to bigile, and moost gloterous? 7 In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 128, we are told that ' Quen Satenas sal lowes quenen Sal euer be, with teth gnaisting.' In ouer mirkenes, thar sare greting See also P. of Conscience. 7338. « Frendeo. To gnastyn.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah v. 29, has ' he shal gnasten ' as the translation offrendet. ' I gnast with the tethe. I make a noyse by reason I thruste one tothe upon another. Je grinse des dens. He gnasted with the tethe that a man myght have herde him a stones caste. Gnastyng of the tethe, stridevr, grince- ment.' Palsgrave. 8 Gr. opoovaios, from 6fj.bs, the same, and ovcrta, essence, being: opposed to opoiovffios, or of like being or nature, a definition applied to our Lord by certain heretics in the 4th century. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 161 cipiurn, primogenitus, sapieucia, virtus, alpha, caput, finis, oo l, fons, origo boni, p&raclitus, medi- ator, agnus, ouis, vitulus, serpens, aries, leo, vermis, os, verbum, splendor, sol, lux, gloiia, ymago, panis, flos, vitis, mous, janua, lapis, petra,, angelus, sponsus, pastor, propheta, sacerdos, athana- tos, kyr^i^os, theos panton, cr&tony- sus, aporus, altissimus, altissonus, altissonans, altitronus, altitonaus, deus, deificus, diuinus, dominus, creator, cunctipoteus, eternus, nu- men, omuipoteus, plasmator, re- demptor, saluator, verbigena deus, Jesus Christus. ta God of batylle ; mars, $ cetera ; vbi A batylle. tto make God ; deificare. a God doghter 2 ; filiola. a God son ; filiolus. a God fader ; compater, paternus. a God moder ; commoner, matricia. tGoddes modyr; mater dei, theoti- cos. }>c Godhede ; deitas, diuitas, numen, maiestas. fa Goffe 3 ; vbi a godefader. a Goiomi 4 ; gobio. ta Goke (A Goke, A Gotoo A.) 5 ; cuculus ; curuca est Auis gue nutrit cuculum. Golde ; A urum, crisis grece, elitropi- um, obrisum. of Golde ; Aureus, Aurulentus, plen- us Auro, criseus. a Golde finche ; A credula, carduelis, lacina, gemtiuo -e. a Golde smythe ; Aurifaber, Aurifer. tA Goldemyne (A.). Golde wyre ; filum. Aureum. t Golde Pynere (A.). ta Golde worme 6 ; noctiluca. ta Gome 7 ; v\)i A godmoder. a Goshauke 8 ; Ancipiter vel Accipi- ter,falco, herodius, gruarius. a Gospelle; eu'dngelium', eua,n[ge]li- ta Gospeller 9 ; eu-angelista. a Gowne ; toga, epitogium ; togatus jpardcipium. 1 Representing Greek e Gowte l ; gutta, guttula dimimi- tiuum, ciragra, manuum est, po- dagra pedum est. G ante B. a Grace ; gr&tia, carisma manus, caris gvece. Gracious ; gr&tiosus, grasiositas. a Grafte 2 ; surculus. to Grafte; inserere, surculare. a Graftynge ; insicium. ta Grafbyngtyme ; insicio. a Grahounde (A Grawhond A.) 3 ; leporarius. Gray ; albidus (gelidus A.), giluna, glaucns. Gray hared ; canus. tto be Gray hared ; canere, in-, can- escere, in-. a Graile (Grayle A.) 4 ; gradale. a Graynes of hare ; canicies vel cani- tudo. tGrayns 5; grsinellum^uedam species est. Gramary (Gramoiw A.); gr&matice ; gr&mmaticus § gr&maticalis joar- ticipia. tto lern Gramere ; grammatizare. a Gramarien ; gr&mmaticus. to Gran (Grane A.) 6 ; suspirare. ta Grapas 7 ; foca, j^'scis est. *to Grape 8 ; Attractare, Attrectare, con-, palpare, palpilarz. 1 This disease is mentioned by Hampole, who says that in Purgatory — 'Som sal haf in alle J?air lymmes about, For sleuthe, als J)e potagre and ])e gout.' Pricke of Conscience, 2992. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 678, 1. 1 1831, epilepsy is called 'the falland gute.' Cf. Knotty, below. 2 See also Grifte and Impe. 3 A. S. grieghund, from Icel. greyhundr. * Paynymes, turkes, and suriens, And hare fro grohound as for ther diffence.' That as a larke fro a hauke doth fle, Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1389. 'Tristre is )>er me sit mid J>e greahundes forte kepen \>o hearde.' Ancren Riwle, p. 332. 4 ' Graduel. A Masse-booke, or part of the Masse, invented by Pope Celestine in the year 430.' Cotgrave. See Nares, 8. v. 5 ' Graine de Paradis: Graines of Paradise; or, the spice which we call Graines.' Cotgrave. * Graynes, spices ; cardimonium? Mamp. Vocab. 6 ' Crye and bray and grcme I myght wele.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 1 34. ' Here my trowthe or I be tane, Many of jour gestis salle grane' Thornton MS. leaf 133. 4 He is ofte seke and ay granand.' Pricke of Cons. 799. ' Granen i)je eche grure of helle.' Hall Meidenhad, 47. A.S. granian. 1 The grampus. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 347, we find — ' whalle, sales, sturgion, porpays or grapeys? See also the Liber Cure Cocorum, «d. Morris, p. 45, * With mynsud onyons and no more, To serve on fysshe day with grappays' ' Phoca. Virgil. A sea-calfe ; as some thynke a Seale, whiche is fish and breedeth on lande.' Cooper. ' To grape, palpare. Manip. Vocab. Amongst the pains of Hell, fourteen in number, specified by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 6566, the sixth is ' Swa mykel myrknes, pat it may be graped, swa thik it es.' See also ibid. 1. 6804, ' se J)icke is Jjrinne ]>e Jjosternesse ]>at me hire mei grapin.1 0. E. Homilies, i. 251. See also Wyclif, Exodus, x. 21 ; and cf. Milton's 'palpable darkness.' Par. Lost, xii. 188. ' fan answerd to him Peter and Jon, pat oure lord Ihesus resin was, And said, " parof es wonder none, Untille )>ou saw his blody side, Forwhi J>ou trowed noght, Thomas, And graped within his wondes wide." ' MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 173. It was also used in the sense of examining into, testing ; thus the Sompnour, Chaucer tells us, having picked up a ' fewe termes ' of Latin, made a great show of his learning, ' But who so couthe in other thing him grope, Thanne hadde he spent al his philosophic.' Cant. Tales, Prologue, 644. In Myrcs Instructions for Parish Priests, 912, the Confessor when with a penitent is to • freyne hym pus and grope hys sore, &c.' A. S. grapian. Compare also Ancren Riwle, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 163 ta Grape * ; Apiana, botrus, passa, racemus, vua, vuula dimmutiuum. fa Grape kyrnelle; Acinus, Acin- um, fecinium. tA Grape 2; vbi forke; tridens (A.). *A grater 3 ; Micatorium. a Grave ; bustulum ; versus : *&.Est mausoleum, poliandrum, tumba, sepulcrum, Sarcofagus, bustum, tumulus vel piramis, vrna Dans monimenta necis, con- iuugitur hijs monumentum. vbi cadauera suut com- busta, monum^ntum quod mentes moneat, tumulus est terre congeries super -mor- tuum, Sepulcrum est in quo reliquie defunctorum. repom solent. *to Graue 4 ; vbi to bery. *to Grave ; cespitare, fodere, per-, colere, foditare, pastinare. to Grave (in materia A.) 5 ; celare, cudere, sculpere. ta Grave maker ; bustarinus. fa Graver ; cespitator, cultor, fos- sor. fa Gravere (Graver of wode or metelle A.); celator, sculptor. a Gravynge ; cultura. a Gravynge (Gravinge of wode A.); sculptura, celaturra, celameu. Gravelle ; A rena, Arenula ; A renosus &Arenarius participia. ; giongrece, glaria, sabulum, sabuiosus, sale- bra ; salebrosus ^;ar^icipium. a Grawnedame 6 ; Auia. *a Grawnge (Grangys A.) 7 ; gran- gia. •p. 314 — ' unneafte, Jmruh J>en abbodes gropunge, he hit seide & deide sone )>erefter.' 'Trevisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Propriet. Rerum, iii. 16, says that of our senses 'J?e laste and ]>e moste boystotis of all is gropynge* [sensus tactu's grossior est omnibus] ; and again, xvii. 52, he speaks of ebony as 'smo])e in gropynge* [habens tactum leueni]. See also Sir Ferunibras, 1388 ; ' pan gropede he euery wounde ;' and Chaucer, C. T. G. 1236. 1 ' Una, winberge. Butros (read botrus}, geclystre.' Gloss. MB. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See Bob of grapys. ' Apian ce uvce. Muscadel or muscadine grapes.' Gouldman. 2 ' Gi-aip, Grape. A dung fork, a three-pronged fork.' Jamieson. In Wills & Inventories of the Northern Counties (Surtees Society) vol. ii. p. 171, are enumerated 'two gads of yerue viij8, two lang wayne blayds, a howpe, a ,payr of old whells, thre temes, a skekkil, a kowter, a soke, a muk fowe, a graype, a yeme forks, 9 ashilltresse, and a plowe, xxvs.' 3 In another hand at the top of the page. * In P. Plowman, B. xi. 67, we read — ' pere a man were crystened, by kynde he ehulde be buryed, Or where he were parisshene, ri3t £ere he shulde be grauen.' 4 There amyddis his bretherin twelve They him be-gvoven, as he desired him-selve.' See also Sir far umbras, 1. 512. Lonelich's Holy Grail, ,ed. Furnivall, li. 121. 5 ' I grave in stone or in any metall as a workeman dothe. Je graue. He graveth as well as any man dothe in all sortes of metall.' Palsgrave. 6 'A grandam. A via.1 Withals. 'A gran dame. Auia. A gransier. Auus.' Manip. Vocab. See also Gudame and Gudsyre. 7 See P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71, and Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 3668, where the Carpenter we are told was * Wont for tymber for to goo And dwellen at the Graunge a day or two :' on which the editor notes — * Grange is a French word, meaning properly a barn, and was applied to outlying farms belonging to the abbeys. The manual labour on these farms was performed by an inferior class of monks, called lay-brothers, who were excused from many of the requirements of the monastic rule (see Fleury, JEccles. Hist.), but they were superintended by the monks themselves, who were allowed occasionally to spend some days at the Grange for that purpose. See Schipmanne's Tale.' At the Reformation many of the Monasteries were turned into Granges : thus in Skelton's Colin Clout we read — ' Howe je brake the dedes wylles, Of an abbaye 30 make a graunge' Turne monasteries into water-mills, The same expression occurs in Early Eng. Miscellanies, from the Porlington MS. ed. Halliwell, p. 26, 1. 21 — ' Nowe that abbay is torned to a grange.'' 1 Forbar he neyther tun, ne grange, That he ne to-yede with his ware.' ffavelok, 764. M 2, 164 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Grawnesire (Gransyr A.) ; Auus. to Graunte; concecfere, & cetera; v\)i to afferme, $ vbi to gyffe. ta Grawnter ; largitor vel -trix. Grece x ; Auxungia, vel Axungia, vel auxunga; dicta ab Augo ; vki fattnes. *a Grece 2 ; gr&d us, gradare i. e. grsidus facere ve/ /;ro^ra^us du- cere. tGrece (Greke A.) ; grecia esi que- dam terra ; grecus, greculus. Grene ; veridis, smaragdinus $ sma- ragdineus. Gredy ; edax, edaculus, auidus, gu- losus. a Gredynes ; bolismus, edacitas. tGredily ; Auide, gulose. to be Grene ; virere, virescere. a Grene; viretum, Jtoretum, viridi- um. tto Grese (Greysse A.) ; exungiare, $', secundum hugonem, Auxungi- are. *to Gresse 3 ; herbere, herbescere. a Gresse ; gr&men, Tierba, herbula ; herbosus. a Gressope (A Gresshopper A.) 4 ; vicada. 1 MS. Auxungia, vel Axungia, vel Auxungia, vel auxunga, vel auxnnga. 2 In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Cam b. leaf I2;bk, we read — 'twa 1 sawe that clambe the grece of "the dortour, and the tane of tham had on a iambison, and the topere bare a staffe. Scho with the iambison was atte the grece and abade me.' Harrison, Descript. of England, 1 587, p. 33, has ' ascending by steps and greeces westward.' *Goand downe by a grese thurgh the gray thornes.' Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soo. 13643 ; see also ibid, 11. 369, 1664, &c.( and Sir Degrevant, 1. 1 359. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 609, 1. 10584, we are told that the Virgin Mary, when a child, climbed without assist- ance the steps of the temple, and that ' At J)is temple that I of mene A greese }>er was of steppes fiftene.' 4 Chrises or steps made to go vp to the entrie.' Baret. ' Gradus. A grese.' Medulla. * Eschellette, a little ladder, or skale, a small step or greece.' Cotgrave. 'A greece, gradas. Stayre greece, gradus, ascensus? Manip. Vocab. 'Greese, grice, steppe or stair, gradus.1 Huloet. ' Disgradare. To descende from one step or gresse to another.' Thomas, Italian Diet. 1550. Gree occurs in Pol. Rel. and Love Poems, p. 114, and Wyclif, 2 Esdras, viii. 4: ' Esdra's scribe stood upon a treene gree' 8 'Herbidus. Gresy. Herlositas. Gresyng. Herba. An erbe or a gres.' Medulla. ' As grebes growen in a mede.' Chaucer, Nous of Fame, ii. 263. ' I had my horsse with hym at lyvery, and amonge alle one of them was putte to grease.' Paston Letters, iii. 280. See also Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 1192, where the hero ' Made the Sarajenes hede bones Abowtte one the gres.' Hoppe, als dosehayle stones The Medulla defines Gramen as herba que nascitur ex humano sanguine. ' I grase, as a horse dothe. Je me pays a Iherbe. I grease, as a horse dothe.' Palsgrave. 4 'Cicada. A gresse hoppe.' Medulla. ' Locusta, gsershoppe.' MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 'Cicada, a grysope.' Nominale MS. In Relig. Antiq. ii. 82, it is spelt greshop, and the Manip. Vocab. has 'grashop, cicada.1 A.S gcerstioppa.' In the Ormuluiu, 1. 9224, we are told of St. John that ' Hiss claj> wass off ollfenntess haer, Hiss mete wass gress-hoppe.' The Rushworth MS. of the Gospels has grceshoppa in the same passage, Matth. iii. 4. * Moyses siSen and aaron, Seiden biforen pharaon, "To-morgen sulen greaseoppes cumen, And Sat ail Sa bileaf, sal al ben numen." ' Genesis & Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 3065. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxvii. 46, we have — ' To lefe-worm J>ar fruit gaf he, And J>ar swynkes to gress-hope to be.' Dame Juliana Barnes mentions as baits : — ' The bayte on the hawthorn and the codworme togyder & a grubbe that bredyth in a dunghyll : and a grete greshop. In Juyll the greshop and the humbylbee in the medow.' Of Fyschynge wyth an Angle, p. 29. ' Grissilloun, a greshoppe.' W. de Bibles worth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165. ' Hec sicada, Ace- grys- soppe.' ibid. p. 190. 'Grashopper or greshop. Atheta. Greshops which be small. Tettigoniie, et Tettrigometria, angl. the mother of greshops.' Huloet. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 165 fa Gresse spreder ; herbarius. fto be Grete (or worth A.) ; valere, vt : 'ille est valens homo,' i.e. va- lidus homo ; grsindere, grandescere, grossere, grossessere. fto make Grette ; grossare, magnifi- care, maiorare. Grete ; grandis ad corpus pertinet, grandiusculus, gr&ndiunculus, grossus, inmanis ad animam pertinet, inmeusns, ingens, mag- nalis, magnanimus, magnifies, vehemens, magnus ad anima$ per- tinet, multiplex. i Grete leggy d; cruratus. a Grete man ; magnas, magnates. a Gretnes ; grauitas, grossitas, gros- situdo, inmanitas, inmeusitas, magnanimitas, magnitude), mag- niftcencia, vehemencia. Grete with childe * ; gr&uidas, grauis, ^re^nems. *to Grete (Greyt A.) 2 ; plorare, & cetera ; vbi to wepe. t Grete hippyd; depeges (A.). a Gretyng wele ; salutacio, & cet- era ; vbi a hailsynge. to Grete wele ; salutare. a Grevance ; molestia, qffensa, qffen- siculum, ojfenciunculum, ojfensio. to Greve; Aggrauare, conturbare, coiitristare, displicere, exacerbare, exasperare, grauare, aggr&uare 2)rcipria sarcina,jngr&uare aliena, irritare, offendere, ojfensare, mes- tijioare, molestare, picouocare ad jram. Grevos ; gr&uis, & cetera ; vbi noyus. *Grewelle 3 ; puls. f A Gryfte 4 ; vbi grafte (A.). fto Grime ; fuscare, fuliginare, Sf cetera ; vbi to blek. fGrimed ; fuscatus, fuliginatus. Gryme ; vt homo est ; tortuosus (A.). to Grinde corn or egelome 5 ; mol- ere (3* conjugationis) con-, de-. a Grinder ; molitor. a Grindstone ; mola. *a Gripe 6 ; griphes, vultur. 1 It seems curious to find the Latin equivalent for this term in the masculine gender. 2 In Havelolt, 164, when Athelwold is on his death-bed — ' He r/reten and gouleden, and gouen hem ille, And seyde, ' ' pat greting helpeth nought :" ' And he bad hem alle ben stille ; And in the Cursor Mundi, p. 803, 1. 14007, we are told of Mary Magdalene that ' Before ihesus feet she felle pat with the teres she weashe his fete.' pere she fel in suche a yrete, 'To grete, v/eepe, ladirymari.' Manip. Vocab. ' Satan :was fallen grouelinge gretyng and cryenge with;a lothely voys.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Soiole, Bk. ii. ch. 43. 's ' Grewel, ius.' Manip. Vocab. Handle Holme says, ' Gvewel is a kind of Broth made only of Water, Grotes brused and Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and Eggs and Sugar : some call it Pottage Gruel.' See J. Russell's Boke of Nurture in Babees Bokp, 1. 519. See also Growelle. * The Medulla gives ' Insero. To plantyn togeder ; to brasyn togeder ; or to gryffyn. Insitm. Plantyd or gryffed. Insitio. Impying or cuttyng." 5 ' Egelome ' is ' edge loom,' edged-tool : see P. ' Loome, or instrument, Utensile, instru- mentum? The Manip. Vocab. has ' Edgelome, culler.' 6 Harrison,, Descript. of England, ii. 32, says, ' Neither haue we the pygsergus or gripe, wherefore I have no occasion to treat further.' Neckam, De Itdudibus lJivin.ce Sapientice, e 1. Wright, p. 488, writes— ' Effodiunt aurum gryphes, ejusque nitore Mulcentur, visum fulva metalla juvant.' ' per ich isah grip&s & grisliche fujeles.' Lajamon, 28063. The Author of the Cursor Mundi says that in Paradise before the Fall, ' Bi J)e deer ])at now is wilde, pe gripe also biside ]>e bere As lomb lay J>e lyoun mylde ; No beest wolde to o^ere dere.' p. 49, 1. 689* See also Sir Eglamour, ed. Halliwell, 841, 851, 870, Alisaunder, 5667, Hai-elok,.tf?, &c. ' Gripes. A grype.' Medulla.' A grype.gry/W.' Manip, Vocab. • Gryps. A gripe or griffon/ Cooper. Trevisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Prop. Rerum gives the following account of 166 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Grise l ; porcellus, $ cetera : vbi a swyne. a Gristelle 2 ; cartilage. ta Grote ; lens, lenticula. a Grote of syluer 3 ; octussis, gros- sum. to Growe ; Adolere, coalere (3® conjugation^), exalere (3° con- jugations), coalescere, subolere, crescere, ex-, in-, gliscere, pulu- lare, repulu\T\arQ. *Growelle 4 : vbi potage. * Growte 5 ; idromellum, agromel- lum, Acromellum, grunomd- lum. *to Gruche (Groche A.) G ; dedig- nari, in-, fremere, fremescere, murmurare, mussare, musbitare, mutire, susurrare. flike to Gruche ; fremundns. t a Grucher (Grochere A.) 7 ; mur- murator, susurro. a Gruchyng (Grochynge A.) 8 ; fremituB, fremor, impaeiencia, murmur, murmurracw, susurrns, susurrium. *Grufelynge (Growflyng A.) 9 ; su- pinus • versus : h&bere vinum mulier re- supna supinum. this bird : ' The gripe is foure fotid, lycke ]>e egle in heed, and in wynges, and is licke to J?e lyon in J)e o])er del of }>e body ; and wone]) in )?e hilles J)at be)> clepid Yperborey, and be]) most enemy and greue]> hors and man ; and lye]) in his neste a stone J^at is calde " smaragdus," ajens venimous bestes of }>e mounte)oie.' ' Grype, vulter.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 177. 1 In the Komance of Sir Per umbras the convoy of provisions for the Saracens is said to have included ' Grys and gees and capouns ;' 1. 5069 : and in P. Plowman, Prologue, B. 226, the London Cooks are described as inviting passengers with cries of 'Hote pies, hote ; Go&egris and gees, gowe, dyne, gowe.' See also Passus, vi. 283, and Ancren Riwle, p. 204. According to Halliwell the word is still in use in Cumberland, &c. See Mr. Kobinson's Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. ' Porcdlua. A gryse. Succulus. A lytyl grys.' Medulla. O. Icel. yriss. ' Hie porcillus. Anglice gryse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. Hence our griskin. a See also G-ristelle, above. • Gartilogo, gristle.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 476. 3 See also Aghte halpens. * See also Grewelle. 6 According to Ray growte is wort of the last running, and Pegge adds that this is drunk only by poor people, who are on that account called grouters. In Dean Milles' Gloss, the following account of grout-ale is given :— ' a kind of ale different from white ale, known only to the people about Newton Bussel, who keep the method of preparing it a secret ; it is of a brownish colour. However, I am informed by a physician, a native of that place, that the preparation is made of malt almost burnt in au iron pot, mixed with some of the barm which rises on the first working in the keeve, a small quantity of which invigorates the whole mass, arid makes it very heady.1 'Hoc ydromellum, Ace- growte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 200. 6 0. Fr. grouchier, whence our grudge. ' Grucche noujt >er-a-gayn, but godli, i rede, Graunte >is faire forward fulfillen in haste.' William of Palerne, 1450. In the Pricke of Conscience, 300, the line ' non crediderunt et murmuraverunt ' is rendered ' pai trowed noght And groched, and was angred in thoght.' 4 Wi> grete desire & ioie & likynge, & not wi]) heuynesse & grucchynge* Wyclif, Seltct Works, ed. Mathew, p. 199. 7 MS. muTmurrado, sussuro : corrected by A. 8 MS. grucher : corrected by A. 9 Baret gives ' I sleepe groueling, or vpon my face, dormio pronus.' See also Ogrufe, hereafter. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 674, 1. 11760, we are told that when our Lord entered a certain town, where the inhabitants were about to sacrifice to their idols, ' Al pair idels in a stund, Grouelinys fel vnto )>e grund.' Andrew Boorde says in his Dyetary, ed. Furnivall, p. 247, that ' to slepe grouelynge vpon the stomacke and belly is not good, oneles the stomacke be slow and tarde of digestion ; but better it is to lay your hande, or your bed-felowcs hande, ouer your stomacke, than to CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 167 tto make G-rufelynge (Growflyng A.) ; supinare. *Grumelle (Gromelle A.) ; milium, grameu soils. *a Grunde (Grownde A.) * ; funda- meutum, f'tmdus, fundulus, grun- darium vcl grundatorium. to take or sett Grunde ; grundare. fto Gruntylle as swyne 2 ; grunnire. ta Grune ; culpa, e grundwall J>at }>ai made.' Hampole, PricJce of Conscience, 207, says that he who desires to live well must begin by learning ' to knaw what hymself es, Swa may he tyttest come to mekenes, pat as grund of al vertus to last.' See also ibid. 1. 7213. *LokeS J>at te heouenlich lauerd beo grundwal of al J>at je wurcheft.' Juliana, p. 72. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxxvi. i. is rendered — ' grounde-walies his in hali hilles,' [fundamenta, Vulg. steafielas A. S.] 4 Son he wan Berwik, a castelle he-jx>uhfc to reise, He cast }>e groundwalle ])ik, his folk he j?ouht f»er eise.' R. de Brunne, p. 210. 'Hocfundum. Anglice ground- walle.' Wright's Vol. of Voeab. p. 203. ' The ground of a building, solam, fundamentum.' Manip. Vocab: ' Grunda. A ground off a hous.' Medulla. a The Whitby Glossary has ' gruntle, to grunt as swine do/ The word appears to be still in use in Yorkshire ; see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss. E. D. Soc. A young pig is known in the North as a gruntling, ' Gruntill, Gruntle. The snout. To Gruntle. To grunt on a lower key, as denoting the sound emitted by pigs.' Jamieson. ' Gruiner. To gruntle or frunt like a hog. Faire le groin. To powfr, lowre, gruntle, or grow sullen.' Cotgrave. n Topsell's Hint, of Four-footed Beasts, p. 522, we are told that 'there is a fish in the river Achelous which gruntleth like a hog, whereof Juvenal speaketh, saying : Et qaam remigibus grunnisse Elpenora porcis. And this voice of Swine is by (jcetilius attributed to drunken men.' ' To grunt or gruntle, gronder, grongner, &c.' Sherwood. 3 ' The groon of a swyn,. probossis.' Manip. Vocab. ' Grystla or gronriye of a swyne, proboscis. ' Gronny or snowte of a swyne. Probossis.' Huloet. * ' Grupe, groop. A hollow behind the stalls of horses or cattle, for receiving their dung or urine.' Jamieson. See also ibid. s. v. Grip. See Havelok, 11. 1924, 2102. The word is still in common use in the form grip. 5 ' Runcio. A wedare or a gropare. Runco. To wedyn or gropyn.' Medulla. Halliwell quotes from MS. Ash mole, 61, 'The g roping -iren then spake he, " Compas, who hath grevyd thee ?" ' Cooper demies Runcina as ' A whipsaw wherwith tymber is sawed. A bush siethe or bill to cut bushes.' ' I growpe (Lydgate), sculpe or sQche as coulde grave, groupe, or carve ; this worde is nat used in comen- spetche.' Palsgrave. 168 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. frugi(omnisgeneris)indecYm&l>ile, gratus, e Gulsoghte 4 ; aurugo, htctericia, hicteris, hictericus, mutacio coloris. 1 Gummes ; gingiua ; gingiuarius ^ardcipium. a Gumme ; eleetruiia, viscum, gummi indeclmafoile. *a Gunne 5 ; fundibalum, muruscid- um. a Gunner; fundilabarius, fundiba- lista. a Guse ; Anser, Anseruhis, Ansula, Auca ; Anserinus |;ar^icipium. a Guse herde ; Aucarius. a Gutt ; colus, extum, intestinum, po- dex, cetum, zirbus. a Gutter 6 ; Alluuio, A lluuies, Allu- cium, Allucia, Alluces,Aqiwgium, Aqualicium, Aquaductile, Aque- d.uctus, cataracta, colluuio, col- luuies, colluuium, catadupjw, 1 Read pro&us, probulus. 2 ' Parasoeve. Sexta sabbati, seu feria sexta ultimse hebdomadis Quadragesimse, sic dicta, inquit Isidorus, quia in eo die Christus mysterium crucis explevit, propter quod venerat in hunc mundum ; te Vendredi Saint.' Dncange. 3 Halliwell explains this word as ' gay, fine,' i?ivmg the following quotation — 1 The Jewes alle of that gate Wex all- fulle guile and grene.' MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 206. But the meaning as given above appears to be the correct explanation. Stratmann gives as the derivation, 0. Icel. gulr, golr, A. S. yeolo, yellow. Tusser, in his Five Hundred Points, &c. 46. 4, speaking of hop-plants, says, ' the goeler and younger, the better I loue.' See following note. * The Jaundice. This word answers exactly to the Dutch gedzucht, from geel, yellow and zucht, sickness, in the popular language also called galzucht, from gal (Eng. gall) and zucht. In German it is gelbsucht, from gelb, yellow, and sucht, sickness. A. S. gealweseoc'. In the Glossaries pr. by Eckhart in his Commentarii de Rebus Franciw Orientalis, 1729, ii. 992, is given — ' aurugo, color in auro, sicut in pedibus accipitris, i. gelesouch."1 ' Gelisuh tiger, ictericus, auruginosus.' GraflF, vol. vi. col. 142. In Mr. Cockayne's Leechdoms, aurugo is denned as ' a tugging or drawing of the sinews.' ' Aurugo. The kynke or the Jaundys.' Medulla. ' Hec glaucoma; the gowyl sowght.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 229. The following prescription for the jaundice is given in MS. Sloane, 7, leaf 73 ; — « For the talowsourf, that men callin the jaundys: Take hard Speynich sope and 'a litille stale ale in a coppe, and rubbe the sope a3ens the coppe botum tylle the ale be qwyte, &c.' 4 Envus man may lyknyd be Mene may se it in mans eene.' To the golsoght, that es a payne, Robert de Brunne, quoted by Halliwell. In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 67, we are told that ' sourakkis (sorrel) is gude for the blac gtdset' ' Gulschoch,, (iulsaoh. The jaundice.' Jamieson. See also Jawnes, and compare Swynsoghte, below. A. Boorde, Breuiary of Health, ch. 1 78, p. 63, says, ' Hictericia is the latin worde .... in Englyshe it is named the jaunes, or the galsuffe ;' and Lyte, Dodoens, p. 546, tells us that ' Orache is good against the Jaundi3e or Gudsought ;' and Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 30, says that ' Agarike is good for them that haue .... the guelsought or iauncless?.' ' 'Fundabalam. An engyne of batayl. Fundabalarius, a slyngare.' Medulla. 6 l Aqualicium. A gotere. Aquaducatilc. A gotere. Aquaductile. A conthwyte.' Medulla. ' GouttUre. A gutter ; a channell.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, p. 584, is given a regulation that all gutters of houses shall be at least nine feet from the ground. • Le CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 169 fistula, guttameu, guttatorium, imbricium, imbrex, stillicidium : versus : *flAeriscataracta,porus,catadup- paque 1 tcrre. C&pitulum 8ni H. a Guuernance ; gubernac'io. to Guueren (Governe A.) ; gubernare, regere. a Guuerner ; gubernator, gubernio, rector. H an/e A. fan h abett 2 ; Jiabitus. *an Haberiouw ; lorica; loricatus, trilex est lorica ex tribus Sliciis] confecta ; loricare est A.) loricam induere. an Hachet; Ascia, Asciola, Ascis, Asciculus. an Haddoke 3 ; morus. *an Hagas 4 ; tucetum. *an Hagas maker; tucetarius. tan Haguday 5 * A Hagworme 6 ; jaculus (A.). Hay ; fenum. tan Hay howse 7 ; fenerium. tA Hage (A.) 8. tA Hacc ; bidens, $ cetera; vbi hake (A.). tto Haile ; chere 9, grece, salue, latine. to Hayle ; grandinare. Hayle ; grando,zalata; grandeneus, fy grandinosus partficipia. tan Hayle stone ; zalata. *to Hailse (Haylsse A.)10; salutare. Pentis, Gofers, et getez soyent sy hautz, qe gens puissent chivacher dessus, et a meyns ix pees haut.' See also the Statute 33 Henry VIII., cap. 33, quoted in note to Clowe of flodejete, above. ' J?e ryuer Danubius . . . ... is i-lete in to dyuerse places of }>e cite (Constantinople) by goteres under erj?e [occultis sub terra canalibus].' Trevisa's Higden, i. p. 1 8 1 . 'As gotes out of guitars in golanand (?) wedors.' K. Alexander, p. 163. ' Gutter. Aqualitium. Gutter betwene two walles. Andron. Gutter of a house. Compluuium.'' Huloet. See Wyclif, Genesis vii. u ; viii. z, Sao. 1 MS. cataduppla. 2 See also Abbett. 3 * Morus. An hound ffysch.' Medulla. ' A haddocke, fish, acellus.' Manip. Vocab. * 'Tucetum. Apuddyngoran hakeys. Tucetarius. A puddyng niakere.' Medulla. 'A haggesse, tucetum.'' Manip. Vocab. 5 A latch to a door or gate. A hagyaday is frequently put upon a cottage door, on the inside, without anything projecting outwards by which it may be lifted. A little slit is made in the door, and the latch can only be raised by inserting, therein a nail or slip of metal. In the Louth (Line.) Church Accounts, 1610, iii. 196. we read: ' To John Flower for hespes .... a sneck, a haggaday, a catch & a Ringe for the west gate, ijs vjd.' The word is still in use in Lincolnshire. The Medulla renders veetes by ' a barre of jryn or an hengyl.' ' Hoc mamitentum, Anee- a haginday.' Wright's Vocab. p. 261. 6 The common viper. A. S. fiaga, hedge and wyrm, a creeping thing. Not uncommon in the North, but becoming obsolete. ' laculus : quidam serpens.' Medulla. Cooper gives ' laculus. A serpente that lieth vnder trees, and sodenly spryngyng out with a meruaylous violence, perseth any beast whiehe happely passeth by.' 7 Baret gives ' an haie house, or loft ; an haie mowe, or ricke ; a/place where haie lieth, fertile.' 8 'ffag in the North means soft broken ground, as in the description of the Castle of Love, Cursor Mundi, p. 568, 1. 9886 — ' It es hei sett apon J)e crag, Grai and hard, wit-vten hagS 'He rakit till the kyng all richt, And halsit hym apon his kne.' The Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiii. 524. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 623, 1. 10848, Mary, we are told, 'was in were,' after Gabriel had spoken to her, and ' To-quils sco hir vmbi-thoght Quat was Jris hailsing he hir broght.' See also P. Plowman, C. x. 309, and B. vii. 160 — ' Joseph mette merueillonsly how ]>e mone and ]>e soune And J>e elleuene sterres hailsed hym all.' A. S. liahian ; 0. Icel. heilxa; Swedish helsa, to salute.. It is quite a different word from the verb to halse, embrace; A. S. healsian, from heals, the neck, which see. 170 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *an Hailsynge ; salutacio. tan Hay coke *; Arconius(FenileA.). *an Haire 2; cilicium ; cilicius <${ cili- an Hay stake ; fenile. tan Hay moghte 2 ; Arconius. fan Hak (Hake A.) 3 ; bidens, fos- sorium, ligo, marra. an Haknay (Haykenay A.) 4 ; badi- us, mannus. tHaldande ; tenax, tenens. to Halde ; tenere, tentare, retinere, retentare, reputare. to Halde be hynde ; detinere,detentare. Hale (Hayle A.) ; Acer, firmus, in- columis, integer, integralis, sanus, sospes ; versus : est infirmum quod con- sistit tiloi sanum, Integra namque datur res que non fracta feratur. to make Hale; integrare,integrasc&re, redintegrare. Haly (Hally A.) 5 ; integre, fir me, integraliter, funditus, medullitus, redicitus, ownino, penitus, /»ror- sus, totaliter. Halesome; saluber. an Halesomnes ; salubritas. tto Halfe ; mediare, dimidiare. Halfe ; dim\f\dm$, kemis, semis (om- nis generis) indeclm&bile. t Halfe A fute ; semipedalis. t Halfe dede ; seminecis. t Halfe Fulle ; semiplenus. fHalfe a fardyng^ (ferthynge A.) 6 't caleuSj calculus, muni- turn.. 1 See also Cok of hay, and Mughe. 'An hey mowe, foeni acervus.' Baret. 2 'A cloath or garment made of heare, a heare-cloth, a strainer, ciliffium.* Baret. Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 156, in giving an account of the manner of brewing of beer in his time, states that the malt, after being ' turned so long vpon the flore, they do carie to a kill couered with haire cloth ; ' and Tusser, in his five Hundred Points, &c> 57» 51' speaking of the treatment of hops, says that they are to be covered with * soutage or haire.' Wyclif , Genesis xxxvii. 34, describing the grief of Jacob at the supposed death of Joseph, says : ' And the clothis to-rent, was clothid with an heyr, weilynge his sone myche tyine.' Hair cloth is mentioned frequently in the Ancren Riwle : for instance, on pp. 126 and 130 we are told that Judith 'ledde sWu&e herd lif, veste [fasted] and weredQ heare ;' and again on p. 10 that St. Sara, Sincletica and many ethers wore ' herde heren' 3 Sherwood has 'hach, hachel, hachet;- and the Manip. Vocab. gives, 'an hack, mattock, Mdens.' ' Agolafre com forj> wij) ys hache? Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4516. ' For-wroght wit his hak and spad Of himself he wex al sad.' MS Cott. Vespas. A. iii. If. 8. Still in use. 0. Fr. hache, M. H. Ger. hacke. A. S. haccian, to hew, hack. ' Fossorium. A byl or a pykeys.' Medulla. Trevisa in his translation of Higden, v. 9, says of Ignatius, bishop of Antioch, that he was 'i-J>rowe to wylde bestes .... ]>anne after his deth his herte was i-hakked to small gobettes [minutatim divisum est].1 See also Hacc. * 'An hacknie horse, equus meritorius.' Baret. In the Morte Arthure we read that Arthur took with him to France ' Hukes and haknays and horsej of arines,' 1. 734 ; see also 11. 484 and 2284. In P. Plowman, B,Text, v. 318, we find ' Hikke the halceneijman,' that is one who let out horses on hire. Fr. haquende, Span, hacanea. In the Paston Letters, ii. 97, John Russe writes — 'I schal geve my maister youre sone v marke toward an haukenty.' In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 19, we are told that 'the kinge shall have xxx serjants at armes sufficientli armed and mounted, that is to say cache of them one horse for armes, one hakeny & somter;' and, on p. 43, — 'In the same [the king's] stable slial be an hackney man, who shal keepe the hakene of the house, & shal fetch every day at the garner the liveree of oates for the horses of the stable, & shal carry the houses of the horses that travel in the kinges compani for the same hakeney. He shal have jd. ob. a day wages, one robe yereli in cloth, or half a mark in mony ; & iiijs viijd for shoes.' Probably we should read baiulus, as in P., instead of badius, which only means ' a hors off a bay coloure.' Medulla. ^ ' And halely reft the men thair liff.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 224 . ' For at that tyme he thoucht all hale For till destroy so cleyn Scotland.' Ibid. xviii. 238. e « Calcus: quarto pars oboli.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 171 tHalfe a cerkylle ; eniocirculus. tHalfe cursyd l ; semipayanus. tHalfe bare ; seminudns. tan Halfe naked 2 ; semipondo, inde- cl'm&blle, quadrats. tan Halfe a vnce ; semivncia. tHalfe a man ; semo, semivir. tHalfe a tone ; semitomis. tto Halfe tone ; semitonare. tHalfe a tonynge ; semitonium. tHalfe a wounde ; semiplagum. Haly ; Agyos, Almus, Almificus, cele- ber, geraticus, mcer, sacrosanctus, sanctus ; versus : corpus sanctus, Ad mentem pertinet A Imus : vir sacer est Hie q\\i sacra (diuina A.) solet selebrare. an Halyday; celebrtias, festiuitas, festum ; festiuus, festiualis ; sab- batum, solennitas, dies festiuus. to hold Halyday ; celebrate, festare, festiuare, feriare, sabbatizare, so- lempniare. j>e Halygaste; consolator, p&Yaditus. an Halynes ; s&nctitas, ssmctitudo, s&uctimonia. Haly water; Aqua benedicta. an Haly water clerke 3 ; Aquarius, Aquebaiulus. *an Halle 4 ; Aula, Atrium, castrum, palacium, regia. 1 ' Semipaganus. Half a rustick or clown.' Gouldman. 2 ' There is evidently some confusion here : apparently the scribe has repeated half bare in another form and omitted the English equivalent for semipondo and quadrans, which would be 'half a halpenny :' compare a Halpeny, below, where pondo is given as the Latin equivalent. 3 Dr. Oliver, in his Monasticon Dicecesis Exoniensis, p. 260, says — ' Aquebajuli were persons who carried the vessel of the holy water in processions, and benedictions. Scholars in the minor orders were always to be preferred for this office (vide Synod. Exoniens. A.D. 1287, cap. 29). In small parishes the aquebajulus occasionally acted as sacristan and rang the bell.' By a decree of Archbishop Boniface, the aquebajidus was to be a poor clerk, appointed to his office by the curate of the church, and maintained by the alms of the parishioners in all parishes in his province within ten miles of a city or castle. His duties were to serve the priest at the altar, to read the epistle, sing the gradual and the responses, read the lections, carry the holy-water vessel, and assist at the canonical hours and the ministration of the sacraments (see Lyndwode, lib. iii. pp. 142-3). He was in fact a poor scholar, and the office was given him to assist him in his studies — ' ut ibidem proficeret ut aptior et magis idoneus fieret ad majora.' After the Reformation the office merged into that of parish clerk. Thus, in 1613, William Cotton, Bishop of Exeter, licensed John Randolph to the ' officium aquebajuli sive clerici parcchialis apud Gwennap, et docendi arlem scribendi et legendi.' (Hist. Cornwall, ii. p. 135). From the latter part of this extract he would seem to have officiated also as village schoolmaster. 'Aquarius : serviens qui portat aquam.' Medulla. ' Hie aquebajulus. A holi water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 218. Robert of Brunne complains that any ' Holy icatyr clerk of a tounne pat lytyl ha]) lernede yn hys lyue He ys ordeynede a prest to shryue.' Handlyng of Synne, ed. Furnivall, p. 360, 11. 11591-4. From this office being usually performed by some poor scholar, the term Holy-water clerk eventually came to be applied to such exclusively. Thus in the State Papers, ii. 141, we read — ' Anthony Knevet hath obteyned the Bisshoprik of Kildare to a symple Irish preste, a vagabounde, without lernyng, maners, or good qualitye, not worthy to be a holly-water clerc' The term also occurs in Lydgate. 4 In Richard the Redeles, iii. 218, we find hales used in the sense of tents — ' He wondrid in his wittis, as he wel my 3 the, pat J>e hie housinge, herborowe ne myghte Halfdell )>e houshold, but hales hem helped.' Tabernaculum. A pavilion, tente, or hale.' Elyot. See also Hawle. In a letter from ;ily, Marchioness of Dorset, to Thomas Cromwell, pr. in Ellis' Original Letters, Ser. I. )1. i. p. 219, she desires him to 'delyver all such tents, pavylyons, and hales as you haue myne on to my soune Lenard,' where the meaning is plainly tents. 172 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, fan Hallynge J ; Auleum, Anabatrum. (cortina, velum A.) ; versus : 51 Vela vel aulea cortine sunt anabatra. Hawlowe (Halowe A.); celebrare, consecrare, dedicare, dicare, inici- are $' -ri,festare,festiuare, sacrare, sabbatizare, sanctire, ssuictificare, solempnizare. an Halowynge ; consecracw, dtdica- cio, s&nctificacio $ cetera, fan Halowynge of hundis 2 ; boema. an Halpeny ; A s, obulus ; versus : ^Stips stipis, As, obulus, inde- clinabi^e pondo. an Halse 3 ; gula. to Halse 4; Amplecti, Amplsxari, complecti. an Halsynge; Amplexus. *to Halte ; claudicare, claudere, (3® conjugation^,) varicare. *Halte ; eadax, claudus. an Halter; claudicarius, duplicarius qui ex vtraque p&rte claudicat. *Haltande ; claudicaus, varicans. a Hame ; mansio. fa Hame of a horse 5. fa Hamelett ; villida. Hamely ; d&mettiooB, jamularis. tto make Hamely. ; domesticare. fan Hamelynes ; familiaritas. an Hamme 6 ; poples (j)oplex A.) hominum, suffragines animcdi- um. an Hamere ; malleus, malliolus, cus, meYCulus, mercellus. 1 Among the cloths of arras and tapestry work belonging to Sir John Fastolfe, at Cai.stor, enumerated in the curious inventories taken about the year 1459, we ^n(^ — ' Item, j blewe hullyng .... Item, j hally^g of blewe worsted, contaynyng in length xiij yerds and in bredthe iiij yerds. Item, j hallyng with men drawen in derke grene worsted.' Paston Letters, 5. 479. See Bury Wills, &c., p. 115, and Peacock, Eng. Ch. Furniture, p. 94. ' Ouer the hyedesse . . . the best hallyng hanged, as reason was, Wherein was wrought the ix ord[r]es angelicale.' Life of Si. Werburge, 61. ' Aulium. A curteyn in an halle.' Medulla. See also Dorsur and Hawlynge. 3 ' pe hunteres ])ay haulen by hurstes and by hoes.' Anturs of Arthur, st. v.l. 5. In Sir Degrevant, ed. Halliwell, p. 187, 1. 233, we read — ' He uncoupled© his houndus Bothe the greene and the gmundus With inne the knyghtus boundus They hcdowede an hyght ;' and in Chaucer, Boke of the Duchesse, 378 — ' Withynne a while the hevte founde ys, I-halloiced and rechased faste.' 4 He clepid to hym the Sompnoure J>at was hi? own discipill And stoden so holowing? The yetnan & the Reve & eke ]>e mauncipill; Tale of JBeryn, 1. 417. See also Richard the Redeles, iii. 228 — ' He was hal&wid and y-huntid, and y-hote trusse.' ' I halowe houndes with a kry.e. Je hue. Halowe the honndes if you fortune to spye the deere.' Palsgrave. ' Hatter. To hallow or encourage hounds with hallowing ; also to hound or set them at.' Cotgrave. 8 In P. Plowman, C. i. 185, the rat proposes to the mice that they should buy a bell ' and honge [it] aboute )>e cattys hols,' and in the description of the dragon which appeared in a dream to Arthur we read — ' Bothe his hede and hys hah were halely alle ouer, Oundyde of azure, enamelde fulle faire.' Morte Arthure, 764. 4 ' I halse one, I take hym aboute the ne. ke. Je aceolle. Halse me aboute the necke and kysse me.' Palsgrave. ' Amplexor. To kyssyn or halsyn. Amplexus. Halsyd. In- complexus. Vnhalsyd.' Medulla. See also to Hailse. ' Whenne >e Empcrour hadde knowlich of hire, he ran for gladnesse, and halsid hire, and kist hire, and wepte right soore as a childe for gladnesse, and saide, " nowe blessid be god, for I haue founde J>at I haue hiely desirid !" ' Gcxta Romanorum, p. 319. A. S. heals, hah. 5 Pieces of wood on the collar of the horse to which the traces are attached. See Bargheame. ' Attelles, the haumes of a draught horse's collar; the two flat sticks that encompass it.' Cotgrave. ' Hame of a horse, haleitim.' Manip. Vocab. ' Les cons de chivaiw portunt estcles (hames).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. i6,S. 6 ' Puples, hamma.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 173 an Hande; ciros, grew, manus ; manicalis ^arricipium ; .palma, pugnus, vola, 2)ugill\is ; puyillaris jpartficipium. ; ir1, mt/eclinabi/e ; versus : *^Si pir ponis in ir, peril ir si perforet ir pir. fan Hand balle 2 ; pila manualis. tan Hand crafte ; mechanic*. tto Handeffeste 3 ; fedare,subarrare. an Handefulle ; manipulus. to Handylle ; tangere, &f cetera ; vbi to tuche. an Handylle of a swerde ; capulus, manutentum.. an Handelynge ; tactus ; tangens. t Handles ; mancuz, mancatus. an Handernayden ; Abra, Ancil- la. fan Hande stafle 4 ; manutentum. tan Hange maw ; lictor, polictor. tan Hank 5. tto Hank. *a Hanselle 6; Arabo, strena, strenula cZiininutiuum ; strenicus $ stren- osus, partficipia. 1 l Ir pro Hir, Concavitas manus, idem est et vola, medietas palmse, neutr. indeclin.' Ducange. Pir is of course the Greek irvp. ' Vola, vel tener, vel ir, middeweard hand. Puyillus, se gripe )>sere hand.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 43. ' Hande. Ir.' Huloet. 2 In Stowe's Survey of London, ed. 1 7 20, p. 25 1 , is mentioned a custom of playing at hand- ball on Easter-day for a tansy-cake, the winning of which depended chiefly upon swiftne s of foot. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 7 — ' And belyfe he gerte write a lettre, and serite it tille Alexander, and therwith he sent hym a handballe and other certane jape3 in scorne.' Baret has 'to play at tennysor at the balle, pila ludere.' Bal- pleowe, or ball-play, is mentioned in the Ancren Riwle, p. 218. 3 In the Ormulum we are told of the Virgin that ' 3ho wass hanndfasst an god rnann patt Joscep wass 3ehatenn ;' 1. 2389. ' Handfast, desponsatus : to handfast, desponsare' Manip. Vocab. Caxton, in The Chesse, p. 14, speaks of ' A right fayr mayde which was assured and handfast vnto a noble yonge gentilman of cartage.1 Ihre, Glossar. Suio-Gothicum, gives ' Handfcestniny, promissio qua; fit stipulata manu, sive cives fidem suam principi spondeant, sive mutuam inter se, matri- monium inituri, a phrasi/cesto hand, quae notat dextram dextras jungere.' The following passage occurs in 'The Christian State of Matrimony,' 1543, p. 43 back — 'Every man must esteme the parson to whom he is hanclfasted, none otherwyse than for his owne spouse, though as yet it be not done in the Church ner in the streate — After the Handfastynge and makyng of the contracte y* churchgoyng and weddyng shuld not be differred to longe, lest the wickedde sowe hys ungracious sede in the meane season — At the Handefasting ther is made a greate feaste and superfluous Bancket.' See also Brand's Antiquities, ii. 20, 46-54, Robertson's Historical Essays, 1872, p. 172, and Prof. Ward's note to his edition of Greene's Friar Bacon, vi. 140. ' Vne fainsayles [fiat rennen in harras.' Sir T. Elyotin his Image of Governaunce, 1549, p. 127, says : 'Who setteth by a ragged, a restie or ill favoured .colte, because that the harreise, wherof that kin.de is comen, two hundred yeres passed wanne the price of rennyng at the game of Olympus ?' ' Equirisia. A fflok off hors.' Medulla. 2 So our Lord says — ' I was herbarweles, and ye herboriden me.' Matthew xxv. 36, Wyclifs Version. ' If Crist seie soth To resten in his owne need Him silf ne hadde noon harborow, And steken out the stormes.' Wright's Pol. Poems, iu 97. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf B6, we read — ' to the ostry I wente firste thynkande to Jier'benveme par : thare I sawe Charitee that herberde pilgrimes, and ofte wente to the 3ate to fede pouer folke.' 3 Baret in his Alvearie gives ' to gather a brawne : to waxe hard, as the hands or feete do with labour, concalleo' ' Callus. The hardnes off hand or Foot. Duricie manuum callus, callis via stricta.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 175 an Hardnes of hancU's or fete; callus. Hardy ; A nimbus, A m'mosus, A udax, qui periculum non timet, Ausus, cordatus, jnpertetttuB, jntrepidus, magnanimus, temerarius, qui sine consilio agit. tto make Hardy; Animare, in-. tto be Hardy; Audere, Ausim, -sis -sit, defectiuum. an Hardynes; Audacia, Ausus, Am- mo sitas. *Hardes (Hardys A.) * ; quid&m. dicuut stupa. tto do Hardes a way 2 ; exstupare. an Hare (Hayr A ); lepuB, lepuscu- lus <£iminutiuum, leuipes ; lepere- us & leporinus ^ar^icipia. an Hare; crinis, criniculus, $ cetera ; vbi a haire. *Harife 3 ; rubium minor, herba est. *an Harlott 4 ; balatro 5 (histrio A.) rusticus, gerro, mima (palpo A.) ioculator, -trix, pantomima, para- sitasteY, histrix, nugator, scurru- l\.is ; vnde versus : ^Histrio vol palpo, mimus vel gesticulator, 1 Still in use in Lincoln, &c,, in the sense of 'coarse flax ; the refuse of flax .or hemp.' Cotgrave gives ' grettes rfe tin, the hards or towe of flax,* and Baret has ' Hardes or Herdes of hemp, &c., stupa, estoupe de ehantire.' Mr. Robinson in his Whitby Gloss., E. D. Soc., also gives ' Harden, a coarsely spun fabric of flax for wrapping purposes.' 'Stupa, towe or hirdes ; the course parte of flaxe.' Cooper. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 368, amongst other ways of mortifying the flesh is recommended ' herd weriunge,' that is wearing of garments made of coarse material ; and again, on p. 418, penitents are bidden to wear next their flesh 'no linene clo]>, bute 5if hit beo of herde, and of greate heorden.' ' And joure strengthe schal be as a deed sparcle of bonys, ether of herdis of flex, and soure werk schal be as a quyk sparcle ; and euer either schal be brent togidere, and noon schal be that schal quenche.' Isaiah i. 31, Pur vey's Version. A. S. heordan, heordas, cloth made of tow. ' Hardyn cotis,' coats made of coarse flax, are mentioned in the Complaynt of Scot- land, p. 150. The Medulla gives 'Stupa, Hyrdys off hempe. Stuposus. Ful off hyrdys. Stupo. To stoppyn with hyrdys. Stupula. Lytyl hyrdys.' ' Hec stupa, a hardes.' Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. 217. 'Stupa, hordy.' ibid. p. 180. ' Stuppa, aecumbe [oakum].' Aelfric's Glossary, ibid. p. 40. 2 See also to Burle clotlie and to Shyfe. 3 In the Thornton MS. leaf 283, we find the following recipe for pain in the ear — ' tak wormod, or harofe, or wodebynde, and stampe it, and wrynge out the jeuse, and do it lewke in thyne ere.' See Hairrough. in Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. Grains of hedgerife (hayreve, or hayreff), A.S. hegerifan corn, are prescribed in Cockayne's Leech- doms, ii. 345, for ' a salve against the elfin race & nocturnal visitors, & for the woman with whom the devil hath carnal commerce :' see also p. 79. It was formerly considered good for scorbutic diseases, when applied externally, and of late, in France, has been adminis- tered internally for epilepsy. ' Madyr, herbe : Sandix, rubia major, et minor dicifur hayryf.' P. ' Eubia minor, Hayreff oj>er aron [? Hayrenn] is like to woodruff, and the sed tuchid will honge in oneis clojris.' MS. Sloane, 5, leaf 29. ' Rubia minor, cleuer heyrene.' MS. Harl. 3388. In the Babees Book, p. 68, we find it mentioned as one of the herbs to be used in preparing a hot bath. * Chaucer says of the Sompnour, Prol. 649 — 1 He was a gentil harlot and a kynde A bettre felaw schulde men nowher fynde.' Among some old glosses in the Reliq. Antiq. i. 7, we find ' scurra, a harlotte.' In the Coventry Mystery of the Woman taken in Adultery (p. 217)5 it is the young man who is caught with the woman, and not the woman herself, who is stigmatised as a harlot. We find in Welsh, herlawd = & youth, and herlodes — a, hoyden (llodes = o, girl, lass). In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 81, the false Emperor, speaks of Jovinian as ' an harlotte,' and again, p. 1 24, the Emperor's daughter while running a race addresses her male competitor — 'What, harlot, trowist thou to overcome me?' 'The x. day of Dessember, Satterday, was M. Cowl- peppur, and M. Duran, drawn fro the towr to Tiburn. Cowlpeppur was heddid, and Duran was hanggid and quartarid, both them for playing the harlottes w* with (sic) queen Kataryn that then was.' London Chronicle during the reign of Henry VIII., Camden Miscellany, iv. 16. See also Knight of La Tour-Landry, p. 81, 1. 6. 6 MS. Valator. 176 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Est Epulo, nebulo, parasites, scurra, lecator, Hijs pantomimus, comedus (co- medo A.) vel ioculator. ^Manducua l, scurrilis,gerronus etgerronaceus (iuurbanusA.). *an Harlottry2; lecacitas,invrbanitas, nugacitas, rusticitas, scurrilitas. *to do Harlottry ; scurrari. an Harme; dampnum, dampnulum, dampnositas, dispendium, detri- mentum leue dampnum est. Dampnum nescientibus &f subito Jit, iacturam scientes <$f vitro pati- raur; dampnosus par£icipium. to Harme ; dampnificare, dampnum jnferre. Harnes 3 ; falera, falere. to Harnes ; epiphiare, falerare, or- nare ; -tor, -tiix. tHarnessed ; faleratus. f>e Harnes 4 ; cerebrum. *an Harne panne 5; cranium. an Harow ; erpica, tx&ha. to Harow ; erpicare 6. an Harow or a harow maker (a Harower A.) ; erpicarius. tan Harow tothe ; paxillus. an Harpe ; citJiara, liricus 7 ; versus : ^Testudo, cithara, chelis 6f lira dicitur vnum. to Harpe ; citharizare. an Harper ; citharedo, citharista, citharedus, fidecen, Jidicina, Jtdi- cistra, lericen, liricina, lirista, Li- restis. tan Harpe strynge; fidis, lira, fi~ dicula. *an Harre of a dore 8 ; cardo, medio correpto in obligvds. 1 This is also given as the Lat. equivalent of a Gayhorse, q. v. 2 Trevisa in his trans, of HigJen, vol. v. p. 37, says of the Emperor Commodus, ' pis Commodus was unprofitable to al Jringes, and 3af hym al to leccherie and harlottrie? the original reading being luxuries et obscenitati deditus. 3 'Epiphia: ornatus equorura ; the wry ing off an hors. Faliera. Harneys.' Medulla. The word was commonly used in the sense of armour, arms. Thus Palsgrave has ' harnes-man, armigere ; ' and in William of Palerne, 1. 1582, William is described as coming to court, 'gayli in clones of gold, & o]?er gode harneis.'' In the Prompt, it is used as synonymous with household furniture. ' Harnois, armour, harnesse ; also a teame, carte, or carriage, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Harnesse. Anna. To harnesse. ArmareS Manip. Vocab. * When Havelok was attacked by the thieves we are told that with a ' dore tre ' ' at a dint he slow |>em ]>re ; Ne lay )>er-ute ageyn j?e sternes.' Was non of hem J>at his hernes 1. 1807. 'The harne. Cerebrum.* Manip. Vocab. See also Herns. In the description of the cruelties practised in Stephen's reign as given in the A. S. Chronicle, p. 262, one item is thus given : ' Me dide cnotted strenges abuton here haeued & uurythen to 'Sat it gaede to )>e kcenies.' For cerebrum the MS. has celebrum. 6 Hampole, describing the wounds of Christ, speaks of ' pe croun of thornes J>at was thrested When }>e thornes hym prikked til ]>e hctrnpane.' On his heved fast, J>at J)e blode out rane, Pricke of Conscience, 5296 ; and in Gawain Douglas, p 291, 1. 25, we read — ' And with a sownd smate Tagus but remede, In the harnepan the schaft he has affixt, Throw ather part of ternplis of his hede ; Quhil blude and brane all togiddir mixt.' O. Icel. hiarni, A. S. hcernes. ' Herne-pon^ occurs in the Destruction of Troy, 8775 ; see also Mode Arthure, 1. 2229, and Ilaveloh, 1991. 'Cranium. The heed panne.' Medulla. 6 MS. erpitare. 7 MS. liritus. 8 A hinge. Icel. hjarri. It is defined incorrectly in the Nomenclator, 1580, as, 'The back upright timber of a door or gate, by which it is hung to its post.' Jamieson defines it as ' the pivot on which a door or gate turns.'. Douglas uses the phrase ' out of har,' that is • out of order : ' ' The pyping wynd blaw vp the dure on char, Intill the entre of the caue again.' And driue the leuis, and blaw thaym out of har jEneadost p. 83, 1. n ; and the same expression occurs in Gower, ii. 139 — ' So may men knowe, how the florein And bringer in of alle werre Was moder first of malengin Wherof this world stant out of herre.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 177 a Harte ; Cor, Cordialis, Corculum (A.), an Hart ; ceruus, ceruulus, cerua, ceruula. fHartly 1 ; cordialiter. an Harott of harmes 2 ; bellicrepa. tan Hartstringe ; precordia. tan Hart home 3 ; brunda, grece, cornu cerui, latine. tan Hartskyn (A Hartshyne A.) ; nembris. an Harthe j focus, foculus cfo'mini- tiuum, focarium.; focarius jpar- ricipium ; ignearium, ticionari- um. Harvest; Autumpnus, messis. *Hase (Hayse A.) 4 ; ravcus, ravci- dus, ravcidulus. to be or make Hase ; raucere. ravcio. an Hasenes ; ravcedo, ravcitas. to Haste ; Accelerare, celerare, Ar- dere, Ardescere, exardere, exar- descere, ciere, citare, festinare, manicare, maturare, properare. Hasty ; Accelerosus, Accelerans, Ar- deus, citatus, citus, con-, festinus, impetuosus, pYOperus, preprogwr- us, pYeceps, temeYarius, repentin- us, jnpYouisns, § cetera ; vbi wyght (wy}th A.). Hastyly ; Apprime, cnrriculo, euas- tigio, extemplo, indilate, qu&tocius, velocius, inpetuose, precipitanter, temerarie, acceleranter, exinpro- uiso ; versus : ^Concito, confestim, mox, pro- , illico, statim, * The endes of this line that is named Axis, be called Cardinales cceli, and be pight in the foresaid poles, and are called Cardinales, because they moue about ye hollownesse of the Poles, as the sharpe corners of a doore moue in the herre? Batman upon Barthol. de Propr. Rerum, If. 123, col. I. Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 550, describing the Miller, says — ' He was schort schuldred, brood, a thikke knarre, Ther nas no dore that he nolde heve of harre? See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 292, and Wright's Political Songs, p. 318 : ' Wer never dogges there Fro coylthe ne cotte :' Hurled out of herre and Skelton's Magnyfycence, 921 : ' All is out of harre, and out of trace.' 1 * God preserve hem, we pray hertly, Kepten the peas in trowbel and adversite.' And Londoun, for thei ful diligently Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 255. 2 Baret has ' Harauld, vide Herhault ; Herhault seemeth to be compounded of this dutch word, herault, Herus, i. e. Master, and of the french word Hault, Altus, i. e. High. For the herault of armes was an high officer among the Romanes, and of great authoritie.' In the Lansdowne MS. 208, we find — ' Ryght sone were thay reddy on every syde, For the harrotes betwyxte thame faste dyde ryde.' leaf 20. 3 ' Brumida : grece. The hertys horn.' Medulla. 4 Ray in his Gloss, of N. Country Words gives ' Heasy, raucus ; Isl. hcese, raucitas.' See Preface to E. D. Society's edit. p. 4, 1. 47, and note in P. s. v. Hoose, p. 248. In P. Plowman, B. xvii. 324, occurs the proverb that 'three things there are which drive a man out of his house, viz., a bad wife, a leaky roof, and smoke. For smoke and smolder smyteth in his eyen. Til he be blere-nyed or blynde and hors in ]>e throte/ where some MSS. read hoos and hos. See also Townley Mysteries, p. 109, and the Owl and Nightingale, 504, where we find ' mid stefne hose.' A.S. has, O. Icel. hass. ' Raucus. Hoos. Raucedo. Hoosness. Raucedulus. Sumdel hoos. Rauco. To makyn hoos.' Medulla. In the Manip. Vocab. we find the form horsy, as well as horse. ' Quha can not hald thare pece ar fre to flite, Chide quhill thare hedis rifle, and hals worthe Aace.' See also ibid. p. 278, 1. 38. G. Douglas, JEneados, p. 66, 1. 29. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 1 1, says that after preceeding 'noble spekers, [>at sownede as trompes ' he feared to put forth his ' bareyn speche, hosnes [hoose in Caxton's edition] an snodchynge.' ' Sche was wexyn alle horse.'' Eylamour, 927. N 178 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Continue, propere, velocity at- que repente, Cursim, festine, festinanter, properanter, Accutim, celere, cito, mature, subitoque. an Hastynes ; Assulfas, impetus; im- petuosus ^;ar£icipium ; impetuosi- tas, celeritas, temeritas, festinacio summam comprehendit celerita- tem, preparacio repellit inker- dam. Hate (Hatt A.); calidus, estuosus, feruidus, intensus, ignitus, tor- ridus. to be Hate (Hatt A.); calere, -lescere, con-, ex-, in-, calefteri, estuare, ferbere, ef-, feruere, con-, ef-, flammere, -mescere. to Hate ; odire, odi, odisti, simultare. Hatfulle ; odiosus, perosus. tan Hateredyn l ; fauonium, inimi- cicia, invidea, mistrum, odium, odiolum diminutiuum, simul- tas. fan Haterelle 2 ; ceruix, ceruicula, efo'minutiuuw, vertex. to Have ; habere, obtinere, possidere. an Havyng in mynde ; commemo- racio, recordacio. tHave done ; Age, Agile, Aduerbia hortandi ; versus; ^\Pluribus est Agite dicendum, die Age soli. tan Havyng ; habitus, possessio. tpride of Havynge ; habitudo. Havynge; habens, possidens. tan Haver ; possessor, hibitor. to Have in mynde ; memorare § -ri, con- fy com-, recolere $ recordare, $f cetera ; vbi to thynk. an Havyn ; nauale, portus, portulus / portuosus ^ardcipium ; sinus, sta- c\o. tan Havyn towne 3 ; baia (laia A.). Havyr4; Auena, Auenula. 1 In Dan John Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS., E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry, in the list of the seven deadly sins, we are told that ' Ane is hateredyne to speke, or here oghte be spokene, that may sowne unto gude to thaym that thay hate.' p. 12, 1. 3. So in Pricke of Conscience, 3363, we find ' Pride, hatreden and envy.' ' Odium es . . . . als mekille atte saye as Hatredene, by whom es disioyned the anehede of bretherhede and the trewthe of unitee es sawene in sundir.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 89. ' Unwraste men wat lacede 5eu an alle mire rice )>at 3ie hatrede and widerwardnesse ajdnes me je win sseolde.' Early Eng. Homilies, i. 233. See also R. de Brunne, ed. Furnivall, 8992. « Wic hatreden = wicked hatred.' Ps. xxiv. 19. -red en was a common termination in Northern literature : lufreden, love ; felawreden, fellowship ; monreden, homage, are instances. 2 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1492, has — 4 Als fra J)e haterel oboven ]>e crown Es sene tyl J>e sole of ]>e fot doun ;' and in the St. John's Coll. MS. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, leaf 48b, we are told of Memory that ' hyr eyen ware sette behynde hire hatrelle, and byfore sawe I nathynge.' See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxiii. 570. In the Medulla we find ' haterel ' as the English equivalent of vertex, occiput and imeon ; and in the Glossary of Walt, de Bibelesworth, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocabularies, we have — ' Moun haterel (my nape) ouweke les temples (ant thonewon ....).' See Hede. In Wyclif 's version 2 Chronicles xviii. 33 is thus rendered : • It felle forsothe, that oon of the puple in to uncerteyn kast an arowe, and smote the kyng of Ysrael between the hatreel and the schulders,' where the Vulgate reads cervicem. See also ibid. I Maccabees, i. 63. and Partonope of Blois, 3492. Cotgrave gives ' Hatereau, Hastereau. The throat-piece or fore-part of the neck.' See P. Haterelle. ' Hie vertex, a natrelle.' Wright's Vocab. 244. ! ' Baia. An haven toun.' Medulla. See note on this word in N. & Q. 5th S. ix. 455. * In Piers Plowman, Piers says — ' I haue no peny .... poletes forto bigge, Ne neyther gees ne grys but two grene cheses, A fewe cruddes and creem and an Jiauer cake.' B. Text, v. 282. Andrew Boorde.in his Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 259, says, ' Yf a man haue a lust or a sensuall appetyd (sic) to eate and drynke of a grayne bysyde malte or CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 179 an Hawe tre 1 ; sinus, rampnus. an Hawghe ; cmwm. an Hawke ; Alietus, aspwuarius, nisus. fan Hawker ; A lietor. fan Hawke bage 2 ; cassidile. an Hawkynge ; Aucupatns. *an Hawle 3; Atrium, Atriolum,Aula, Aulula ; Aularis, Aulatus p&rti- cipia ; versus : ^Aula vel Atria, castra, palacia, regia regum. fan Hawlynge ; Auleum. to Hawnte 4 ; exercere, exercitare, <$f cetera ; vbi to vse. an Hawntynge ; exercitacio, exercici- um, fy cetera. Hawntynge ; exercens, exercitans. <[ H ante E. He ; ille, ipse. iste, is, $ cetera. Hebrewe ; hebreus. an Hede ; Aqualium est summa pars cajritis, caput; capitalis parricipi- um ; cephas, grece, graba, latine, cinciput est Anterior pars cajntis, jnterciput media pars, occijmt pos- terior pars, vertex, ceruix. to be Hede (to Hede A.) 5 ; decapi- tare, decollare, detruncare, ob-. anHefte6; manubrium,manutentum. barlye, let hym eate and drynke of it the whiche maye be made of otes ; for hauer-cakes in Scotlande is many a good .... lordes dysshe ; and yf it wyll make good hauer-cakes, consequently it wyll make goode drynke, &c.' Gerarde states that haver is the common name for oats in Lancashire, and adds that it is ' their chiefest bread come for Jannocks, Hauer-cakes, Tharffe-cakes, &c.' The festuca italica has, he says, commonly the name of « Hauer-grasse.' ' Avena. Ootes.' Medulla. Cotgrave has 'Aveneron, wild oats, haver or oat grass ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Haver, avena.' See Kay's Glossary of North Country Words, and Otys, hereafter. * Panis avenacius, Aee- hafyr-bred.' Wright's Vocab. p. 198. 1 'Alba spina, hag->orn.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33. 'An hawe tre, sentis.' Manip. Vocab. In Piers Plowman Wit says — * Noli mittere, man, margerye perlis Amanges hogges, J>at han hawes at wille.' B. Text, x. 10. W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 162, speaks of the ' Ceneler (awe-tre or hawethen) Tee la cenele (awes) porte.' 'Cinus. An hawe-tre. Cornetum. A place J>er hawys growyn.' Medulla. ' Hawes, hepus and hakernes.' William of Palerne, 1811. A. S. haga. ' Hec taxus, A™- haw-tre, hew-tre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 192. 2 'Cassidule: genus rethis, reticule Aucupis. A ffoulare net.' Medulla. 8 See Halle and Hallynge, above. 4 In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 15,742, we are told that ' Judas wel he knew the stude That Ihesus was hauntonde ,•' and Hampole speaks of ' Swilk degises and suilk maners, Als yhong men now hauntes and lers.' P. of Cons. 1524. Amongst the charges brought by the King of France against Pope Boniface VIII., one was that he ' haunted maumetrie.' Langtoft, Chronicle, p. 320. Caxton, in his Myrrour of the World, Pt. I. ch. xiv. p. 47, says ' it is good for to haunte amonge the vertuous men.' ' Hanter, To haunt, frequent, resort unto ; to be familiar with ; to converse or commerce with.' Cotgrave. See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xx. 78, and Gesta Romanorum, p. 191. ' Scortor, to haunt whores.' Stan bridge Vocdbula. 5 ' Decollo. To hedyn or heuedyn.' Medulla. See Cursor Mundi, p. 19, where the author says he will tell * of Jonis baptizyng, And how him he/did heroud king.' In the extract from the London Chronicle, &c., pr. in the note to Harlotte, the past part. heddid occurs. 'I hedde a man, I cut of his heed, je decapite. He was heeded at Tourehyll.' Palsgrave. ' To heade, decollare.' Manip. Vocab. See also Wright's Polit. ^*oems, ii. 85. ' Headed or chopped of. Truncatus. Headynge or choppynge of, or lyppynge of any thynge. Truncatio.' Huloet. In a letter to his father, printed in Paston Letters, ii. 120, John Paston writes, ' Syr Wylliam Tunstall is tak with the iryson of Bamborowth, and is lyke to be hedyd? 6 ' The haft, hilt or handle of any toole or weapon, manubrium.' Baret. ' An heft, inubrium' Manip. Vocab. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 259, we read — ' Under heft and under hond ;' N 2 180 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Hefte or to make heftis ; manu- briare. tan Hede lande ; Auiseges, Artifini- ura, bifinium. *j>e Hede warke l ; cepTialia, cepha- largia. by-Heded (Hedet A.) ; decollates, de- capitatus, detruncatus 2, ob-. an Hege ; vbi a garthe 3. to Hege ; vbi to close. an Heghte ; sublimitas, Altitudo, Arduitas, Arx, Apex, cacumen, celsitudo, caput, culmen, fastigi- um, agalma est sedes alta, iugum, summitas; supremus partficipium ; supercilium mentis. Heghe ; sublimus cum. exiyuitate, sub- leuatus, sublatus, exemius, pYQcel- sus, sublimis, celsus e ded es nere, And his browes heldes doun wyth-alle.' pan bygynnes his frount dounward falle, P. of Cons. 815. ' Than they heldede to hir heste alle holly at ones.' Morte ArtJture, 3368. 'Alle helded ]>ai samen, omnes declinaverunt simuU Ps. xiii 3 ; and again ' Helde >in eere to me.' Ps. xvi. 6. ' And with ane swak, as that the schip gan heild, Ouer burd him kest amyd the flowand see.' Gawin Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. v. p. 157. So in MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 207 — « pe hevedes halely gan helde, And did him honoure alle.' ' I hylde, I leane on the one syde as a bote or shyp. Sy tte fast, I rede you, for the bote begynneth to hylde' Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 181 *an Heke (Hekke A.) 1 ; Antica. tan Hekbett (Hekebeyt A.) 2; verri- culum, esi genus navis. *an Hekylle 3 ; mataxa. *an Hekyller • mataocarius, mataxa- ticix. *to Hekylle ; mataxare. *an Hekyller maker (A Hekylle makere A.) ; mataxarius. *an Hele; columitas, edia,fecun.ditas, prosperitas, salus, salutare, salua- cio, sanitas, valitudo. to Hele ; curare, mederi, medicare $- -ri, vt : medicor illius rei vel illam rem ; sanare. fan Helde 4 : trama. tHelefuille (Helfulle A.) ; saluber, salutaris salutifer, prosper. Helle ; stix 5 secunduw grecissimum est /eminini generis, A Iden 6, grece ; versus : ^Tarterus, infernus, Acheron, stix 5, orcus, auernus, Hijs herebrum ' ,baratrum con- iungas atqu.e gehennam. Alumen quasi sine lumen, cata- clismus, cochitus 8, erinis est furia jnferni, flegiton est fluuius infer- nalis, megera esi furia inferni; jnfernus, jnfernalis, gehennalis, orchineus, tartareus ^ardcipia ; pvoserpina est dea jnferni. ' Of horse he gart hym helde.' Roland & Otuel, 82 2 ; see also ibid. 499, 549. A. S. heldan, Jtyldun. We still keep up the word when we speak of a ship having heeled over. 1 ' An heck, hatche, portella.' Manip. Vocab. ' Hoc osliolum ; a hek. Hec antica ; a hek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. The word, which is not very common in this sense, occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. 106 — 'Good wyff, open the hek, seys thou not what I bryng?' 2 ' Vericulum. A net or a boot. Verriculum. A besum : vel genus retis et nauis.' Medulla. A heck was an instrument or engine for catching fish, made in the form of lattice- work, or a grating. It appears to have been peculiar to or principally used in the river 0 use in Yorkshire. So Ducange, ' Heck, Retis genus, quo utuntur piscatores, fluvii Isidis Ebora- censis accolae.' These engines appear to have increased to such an extent as to become a source of danger and interruption to the traffic on the river. The Mayor and Corporation of York accordingly presented a petition on the subject, the result being that by the Stat. 23 Henry VIII. cap. 18, the Magistrates having jurisdiction over the river Ouse were empowered to cause ' as much of the said fishgarthes, piles, stakes, hecJces and other engines, which then by their discretions shall be thought expedient to be pulled up, that the said ships, keyles, cogges, boats and other vessels may have direct, liberall, and franke passage.' A heckboat, or hekbett, would therefore appear to be a fishing boat using this particular engine for catching fish. In Ad. Smyth's Sailor's Word-Book, 1867, a Heckboat is defined as ' the old term for pinks. Latterly a clincher-built boat with covered fore-sheets and one mast with a trysail ;' and a Pink in its turn is described as ' a ship with a very narrow stern, having a small square part above.' 3 ' An heckle, pecten. To heckle, pectere.' Manip. Vocab. * Brosse. A flax combe or hetchell.' Cotgrave. 'Ahatchell or heach for flax. Seran, brosse' Sherwood. ' Metaxa. An hekyl. Meiaxo. To hekelyn.' Medulla. ' Hec metaxa, a hekylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 217. 'And yet the same must be better kembed with hetchel-teeth of iron (pectitur ferreis hamis) until it be clensed from all the grosse bark and rind.' Holland's Pliny, Bk. xix. c. 4. In an Inventory dated 1499 is mentioned ' j hekyll jd.' See also note to to Bray. Walter de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 144, has — ' En la rue juvetz a toup (a top of tre). E serencez (hekele) du lyn le toup (a top of flax).' ' To hatch flax, a gal. hacher, i. e. asciare, to hacke into small peeces. A Hatchell, the iron combe wherewith the flax is dressed, T. Hechel ab heckelen, ab t\Ktiv, i. e. trahere. Trahit linum hoc instrumentum.' Minsheu. ' I hekylle the towe, I kave and I keylle.' Eeliq. Antiq. ii. 197. 'It [flax] shold be sowen, weded, hulled, beten, braked, tawed, hekled.' Fitzherbert, Husbandry, fo. xlix. I* ' Trama. The woufe inweaving.' Cooper. The Medulla explains it as ( filum percurrem per telam' B MS.flix. 6 Apparently for "At87;s. A. reads A den. 7 JSrebrum A. : read Erebum. 8 Cocytus and Phlegethon, rivers of Hades. 182 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. an Helme ; cassis, galea, correpto e. an Helme of a schipp ; clauus, gu- bernaculum. fto Helle jn l ; jnfundere. tto Helle oute ; fundere, eff-. tHellynge in ; jnfuudens, jnfusio. tan Hellynge oute; fundens, ef-t fusio, ef-. an Helpe ; Auxilium extraneis datur, presidium, est a loco vtili positum, subsidium est quod superuenit, beneficium equalibus ; versus : H Auxilium vel opem, suffragia die, <$f Asilum, Presidium vel subsidium, gui- bus A dde iuvameri ; Hijs Adiumentum simul Ad- iutoria iungas, Hijs Adminiculum simul Ad- das opitulamen, Et de propicior sit propiciacio nomeu. Opem jnferioribus damus ; dex- tra,favor,fulcimen, fulcimeutum, miniculum, opera, patrocinium, refugium, succursus, releuamen 2. fvn Helpe; irrefugium, patrocinium. to Helpe; Adminiculari, detendere, fauere, fulcire ; versus : ^Cum suffragatur, iuuat, Adiu- uat, Auxiliatur, Subuenit, Addatur succurrit, propiciatur : Si permittatur A metris opitu- latur. operari, opem ferre vel prestare, suppetere, Allegare, vt : Allegabo nessessitatem tuam i. iuuabo ; releuare, suppeditare, patrocinari fy cum. datiuo casu construitur. an Helper ; Adiutor, -trix, heseras. Helpynge ; Auxilians, Auxiliaris, Auxiliatorius, suffraganeus. an Helter 3 ; capistrum, capulum. Hem (Hemmes A.) ; Jtmbria, limbus, limbulus, lacinia} ora 4. to Hem ; Jtmbriare, limbare. an Hemmer; limbator fy -trix. Hempe ; canabus, canabum. Hen-bane 5 ; lusquimanus. an Henne; gallina,gallinula dim.iu.u- tiuum. 1 In Pecock's Represser, Rolls Series, ii. 323, we are told that ' Whanne greet Con- stantyne the Emperour was baptisid of Siluester Pope, and hadde endewid Siluester Pope with greet plente of londis of the empire, a voice of an aungel was herd in the eir seiyng thus : "In this dai venom is hildid into the chirche of God " (hodie venenum ecclesiis Dei infusum est}.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 428, we read — 'Me schal helden eoli and win beofte ine wunden ;' and again, p. 246 — ' Hwon me asaileft buruhwes o'Ser castles J>eo J)et beo^ wiiSinen heldeft schaldinde water ut.' See also P. Plowman, A. x. 60. O. Icel. hella, to pour. ' No man sendi])newe wyn in to oolde botelis, (or wyne vesselis), ellis the wyn shal berste ]>e wyn vesselis, and )>e wyn shal be held out, and J>e wyne vesselis shulen perishe.' Wyclif, Mark ii. 22 ; see also ibid, xiv, 3. ' I toke the bacyn sone onane, And helt waper opon the stane.' Ywaine, in Ritson, Early Eng. Romances,!. 16. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 347, says — ' losue, or he deide, helte water on }>e er]>e [effudit aquam in terram] ;' arid again ' mysbyleued men vsede to helde oute, and schede blood of a sowe J>at is i-slawe in tokene of couenant i-made.' 3 MS. reuelamen. 3 Baret has ' an halter, anything that one is snarled or tied wit hall, a ginne, a snare.* ' Capistrum. A collare ; a halter ; a morwell ; a bande to tie vines.' Cooper. ' Capistrium. An haltyre.' Medulla. « Hie capistrius, A™- helterer.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. * A. adds the verses — Aspirans horam tempus tibi significabit, Si non aspires limbum notot aut regionewi. ' Henbane, herbe, hyoscyamus.' Baret. « Henbane, apollinarisS Manip. Vocab. ' lusquiame. The weed Hogsbane or Henbane.' Cotgrave. lusquimanus should be lus- quiamus from the Greek uotr/o/a/ios, lit. hog's bean, but gradually corrupted into henbane, which Cotgrave also gives as ' mort aux oisaus. Henbane, also Hemlocke.' Neckham recommends the use of Henbane for the gout, influenza, toothache, and swollen tes- ticles. See also Lyte, Dodoens, p. 450. Another name was kenne Idle, from the CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 183 an Hepe (Heype A.) ; Aceruus, A ceruulus, Aggestus, cumulus, con- geries, strues, Agger, glomus, -i, glomus, ris, glomeracio, glomicel- lum, glomicellus ; versus : (Est glomus atquQ strues Cumu- lus vel Aceruus et Agger. Est glomus, hinc glomerus A.). H Congeries lapidum tibi sit, glomerado fill ; Lignorum projwie dicikur esse strues. to Heppe; Accumulare,Aceruere,co-, Addere, Adicere, Adiungere, vnire, ad-, Aggerare, ex-, Aggregare, A m- Amplificare, Apponere, Augere, co-,Augesc[er]e,Auctare, Auctitare, Augmeutare fy -ri, cogitare, cougerere, congestare, couglobare, cougregare, globare, glomerare, gregare. tan Heppe l ; cornum. tan Heppe tre (Hepe tre A.) ; cor- pus, -i, vel -us in gemtiuo. an Herbe ; herba ; herbidus, herbo- sus £>ar£icipia. tHerbe ion 2 ; herba joh&nnis, fuga demonum. tHerbe Robert 3 ; herba Rob&cti. an Herber 4 ; herbarium.. Herde ; Auditus. vn Herde ; Inauditus (A.). bell-shaped capsules, from which it also derived its A. S. name belene, beolene, i. e. furnished with bells. The modern name of henbane is derived from the poisonous properties of the plant, as is also hennewol, another name with the same meaning. 1 A hip or fruit of the dog-rose. ' Cornus. A hepe tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181. In the Royal MS. xii.B i. leaf 40, occurs 'cornus, a hepe tre.' See Robin Hood i. 37, and Kyng Alisaunder, ed. Weber, 4983. Cotgrave gives ' Senelles. Heps or hawthorn berries. Grate-cul. A hep ; the fruit of the wild briar, &c.' Cooper identifies the cornus with the cornel, and says it is a ' tree whereof is the male and the female ; the male is not in Englande, and may be called longe cherie tree. The female of some is called dogge tree, that bouchers makers prickes of. Cornum. The fruit of cornus which is not in England ; the french men call it Cornoiles. Corneolus. A little cornoile tree.' The Medulla, on the other hand, has ' Cornus. A chestony tre.' Lyte, Docloens, p. 655, mentions as the seventh kind of rose ' the Bryer bushe, the wilde Rose, or Hep-tree.' Cockayne, Leechdoms, &c., iii. p. 331, gives ' ffeope; a Hip, Hep, seedvessel of the rosa canina ; in French English, a button. Butunus gallice butun, anglice heuppe, Gloss. Sloan e, 146,' and Withals ' A bryer tree, or a hippe tree. Rubus canis.' Turner in his Herbal, 1551, p. 131, says — ' I heare say that ther is a cornel tree at Hampton courte here in Englande.' Nekham calls the cornus the hoslis apri; p. 482. ' On cace thare stude ane lityl mote nere by, Quhare hepthorne bushis on the top grow hie.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados, p. 67, 1. 51. See also Schowpe tre. 'Hawes, hepus and hakernes' are mentioned in William of Palerne, 1811. * Eglenter (brere), qe le piperounges (hepen, hepes) porte.' W. de Bibles- worth in Wright's Vocab. p. 163. 2 Of this plant Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary, chapt. 119, on the Nightmare, says — * I haue red, as many more hath done, that can tell yf I do wryte true or false, there is an herbe named fuga Demonum, or as the Grecians do name it Ipericon. In Englysshe it [is] named saynt Johns worte, the whiche herbe is of that vertue that it doth repell suche malyfycyousness or spirites/ 'Hyperion. An hearbe called sainct John's wort.' Cooper. The Latin equivalent which in P. is given to this plant (see p. 140), viz. perforata, doubtless refers to a peculiarity of the leaves to which Lyte, p. 63, refers : he says ' the leaues be long and narrow, or small the whiche if a man do holde betwixt the light and him they will shewe as though they were pricked thorough with the poyntes of needels.' ' Ypis, herbe Johan, velde-rude.' Wright's Vocab. p. 140. 3 According to Lyte, p. 48, Herb Robert, Geranium Robertianum, a kind of Crowfoot, 'doth stanche the bloud of greene woundes, to be brused and layde thereto, as Dioscorides eaith.' 4 In Thomas of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, p. 10, is a description of a kerbere in which grew pears, apples, dates, damsons and figs, where the meaning is evidently a garden of fruit trees. See Dr. Murray's note on 1. 177. In Sir fer umbras the French knights who 184 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tHerdforth (Herforthe A.) i1; her- fordia ; herfordensis jpartficipium. to Here ; A udire, A ccijme, A ttendere, haurire, videre. Here ; jstic, hie. tHereabylle ; Audibilis. tvn-Hereabylle ; in Audibilis. tHeraway (Hereaway A.) ; hac, istac. Heraftyr; inpostemm, Amodo, de- cetero, deinceps, infuturo. A Heyr; Crinis, <$[ cetera; vbi heyr (A.). an Herebande 2 ; trica, cvinale, nex- us, crims, (discrimen ; discnmin- alis A.), tto pul!0 Herre (Heyre A.) ; depilare, correpto -pi. tto be Heryd ; Crinere, Crinescere (A.). an Heresy ; heresis. anHeretage3; Allodium, hereditas, hereditaculum, hereditatus, primo- genita ; hereditalis, hereditarius ^;ar£icipia ; hereditacio. tto put fro Heritage ; vbi to Deshery (A)- an Heretyke 4 ; circumtilio, hereticus, meriste dicuutur heretici ^uia sepsxant scYipturas. an Herynge ; Auditus, Audiencia, Audimen. tHerynge ; videns, Audiens. an Herynge 5 ; Allec. to Herkyn ; vbi. to lysten. *an Hermett 6; Anachorita, heremita, heremicola, (heremipeta, heremiti- cus, reclusus A.), tan Hermytage ; heremitorium. Herns 7 ; vbi brayne (A.). tHerode; herodes; herodianus p&rti- cipium. tHerode wyfle; herodias. tHerode sone ; herodiades. an Heron; Ardea, Ardeola. tan Heron sewe 8 : Ardiola. are sent by Charles to Balan find him ' Sittynge on a grene erber.' ' He sawe syttynge vnder an ympe in an herber, a wonder fayre damoysel, of passynge beaute.' Lydgate, Pilgremage of the Sowle, p. 63, reprint of 1859. ' Viretum, locus pascualis virens, a gresjerd or an herber.' Medulla. ' Herbarium, an herber, ubi crescunt herbe, vel ubi habundant, or a gardyn.' Ortus. In the Flower and the Leaf, herbere or herbir is distinctly used in the sense of an arbour, a bower of clipped foliage — ' And shapin was this herbir, rofe and all As is a pretty parlour.' As the arbour would commonly be an adjunct of a herbere, or pleasure-garden, the words might easily have got confounded. Italian, ' arborata, an arbor or bowre of boughs or trees.' Florio. O. Fr. 'arboret, arbriere, arbreux, place planted with trees.' Roquefort. ' Greses broghte pat fre, pat godd sett in his awenn herbere.' Roland & Otuel, 994. 1 Hereford. 2 ' Tena. An herbond.' Medulla. 3 • Allodium. Herytage; quod potestdari et vendi. Dicitur allodium f undue, fundum marls ymum.' Medulla. 1 ' Merista. An heretyke.' Medulla. Gr. f^fpiffrrjs from pepbs, a part, portion. 5 * A herring, halec vel halex, harang; a red herring, halex infumata, harang sore' Baret. A. S. hcering. 'Bering and J>e makerel.' Havelok, 758. 6 In the Reply of Friar Daw Topias, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64, the foUowing definition of a hermit is given : — ' In contemplacion By eerbis, rootes, and fruyte lyven, There ben many other For her goddis love ; That drawen hem to disert And this manere of folk And drye myche peyne ; Men callen heremytes.' See also Harnes. ' Sum lay stareand on the sternes, And sum lay knoked out thaire hernes.' Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 64. The term heronsetc is still known in Swaledale, Yorkshire, and in other parts of England is found as hernshaw or harnsa. Halliwell has, Uernshaw, a heron,' and quotes ' Ardeola an hearnesew,' from Elyot's Diet. 1559; and als° notes the spelling Herunsew in Reliq. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 185 an Heselle 1 ; corulus. fan Heselle buske ; coruletum. *an Hespe 2 ; hespa. to Hete; calefacere. an Hete (Heyte A.) ; Adustjo, Ardor, calor, cauma, combustio, bustura, estus, flagrum, ignis, inceudium, vapor. Hett; calefactus. Heueii ; celum, ether, ethera, olimpus, polus, p&radisus, vranus. Heuenly ; celestis, celicus, celebs, ce- leber, olimpicus, policus, vranicus. Heuy; gr&uis, molestus, onerosus, ponderosus. to make Hevy 3 ; gr&uare, molestare, stipulari, solicitari. to be Hevy ; gr&iwre, ^rrawescere, gr&- uare, grauidare. *Hevyd; vbi grevyd. an Hevynes ; Aporia, grauitas, gra- uitudo, gr&uedo, moles, molestia, scrupus, scrupulus, scrupula est anime. to Hew; Abscindere, Abscidere, lisci- are, ex-, dolare. an Hewynge ; dolatura. H anfe I. to Hyde; Abdere, Abdicare, Abscon- dere, Abstrudere, celare, clancu- lare, condere, re-, includere, occu- [l]tare. Hidde (Hide A.) ; Absconditus ra- cionis, Absconsum consuetudin- is. an Hydynge place ; latebra, latibu- luvo.. an Hydynge ; Absconsio, Abdicacio, celacio, occultacio. fHidynge ; occidtans, Abscondeus, $ cetera. Hidur ; hue, istuc. Hydirwarde ; istrorsum. tHydirtoward (Hyddertowarde A.) ; Actenus, hucusque, vsque nunc. Antiq. i. 88. Spenser, Faerie Queene, vi. 7, 9, has Tiernshaw, and Cotgrave gives — ' Hair on, a heron, herne, herneshawe.' Chaucer in the Squieres Tale, 67-8, says — ' I wol nat tellen of her strange sewes, Ne of her swannes, ne of her heronsewes? The French form herouncel appears in Liber Custumarum, p. 304. 'As lang and lanky as a herringsue ' is a Yorkshire proverb. Heronsew is generally thought to be the true read- ing in Hamlet, II. ii. 397 : 'I knowe a Hawke from a Handsaw.' 1 In the account of the ' blasynge sterre ' of 1471 in Warkworth's Chronicle, Camd. Soc. p. 22, we are told that 'it kept his course rysinge west in the northe, and so every nyght it aperide lasse and lasse tylle it was lytelle as a hesylle styke.' ' Hec corolus, Aee- hesylle- tre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 192. 'Holtis and hare woddes, with heslyne schawes.' Morte Arthure, 2504. A. S. Jicesl. ' An hasil or hasle or hasle. Corylus.' Manip. Vocab. 2 'An hapse, hasp or catch. Sera' Gouldman. In the Destruction of Troy, 11102, we read that in the fight between Pyrrhus and Penthesilea, ' pe kaspis of hir helme hurlit in sonder.' See also 11. 1270, 5254, 8593. 'An haspe, vertibulum : to haspe, obserare.' Manip. Vocab. 'Agrapher. To buckle, grapple, hasp, clasp.' Cotgrave. ' "Be not aferde, sone," she saide, "for I shalle haspe the dore, and pynne it with a pynne.' " Gesta Bomanorum, p. 409. See also Occleve, De Reg. Principum> p. 40 — ' up is broke lok, haspe, barre and pynne :' and P. Plowman, B. i. 195 — ' So harde hath auarice yhasped hem togideres.' ' Hec grunda, hoc pesulum, a hespe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 261. ' Pensutn. An hespe.' Medulla. ' And undernejje is an haspe Shet wij) a stapil and a claspe.' Richard Cceur de Lion, 4083. Is In the Ancren Riwle, p. 424, directions are given, ' Inwid ]>e wanes ha muhe werie scapeloris hwan mantel ham heuegeft.' A. S. hefigian, to oppress, weigh upon. ' Molesto. To makyn hevy. Molestia. Hevynes or grevauns.' Medulla. ' I am in grete heuynesse & pouerte, for I haue lost all that I had.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 89. ' The Emperour was hevy \fith this answere, & seid, "Sith my two doughters haue thus yhevid me, sothely I shal preve the thrid." ' Ibid. p. 51. Wyclif uses the word in St. Mark xiv. 33, 'he takij) Petre and James and John wi> him and bigan for to drede, and to heuye,' where the A. V. retains the expression. 186 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Hidus (Hydws A.) l ; horridus, horrificus, $ cetera; vbi hog- sum. to Hyght; vbi to beheitt (A.). an Hilte ; capulns, anHille2; Alpes, collis, dindimus3, mous, monticulus, numtana, pro- montorium, montanus. an Hympne ; ympnus, himpnulus tfo'minutiuum. tan Himpne maker ; hympnista. tan Hympsynger or sayer; hymp- nidicus. an Hympner ; liympnare, himpnari- um. tto synge Hympnes ; himpnizare. tan Hyne 4 ; vbi A servande. an Hynde ; cerva, cervula dimmu- tiuura, bissa. to Hynder ; derogare, incommodare, $ cetera ; vbi warre. an Hynderynge; detrimentum, dero- gacio, peioracio. to Hynge ; pendere, de-, pendere, de-, com-, 2)ensare> pensitare, fulcel- lare, suspenders ; versus : ^Pendere vult Justus, sed unit pendere malignus. to Hyng downe ; dependere. Hyngynge ; pendulus, susspendens. an Hyngynge ; susspendium, susy>e,n- cio. tan Hingynge as a hylle ; declium, decliuis. an Hippe ', femur. an Hirde, Argus, Archimendrita est ou \i~\ urn. 5, Agaso, bubulcus est bourn, mandrdi, mercenarius qui pro mercede couducitur, mulio mulorum est, opilo ouium, pastor, pastorculus ; pastorius, pastori- cus j9ar^icipia ; pecudiarius. an Hyre ; injiendium, mer\c] es, mer- cedula dimmu.tiuum} salarium, stipendiuia. to Hire ; conducere. fto let to Hire ; locare. an Hired ma^ ; stipendiarius ; sti- peudiarius. tan Hire payer ; mercedarius. *an Hyrn 6; Angulus; Angularisp&Y- ricipium ; gonus. 1 Hampole tells us that ' Helle es halden a full hidos stede pe whilke es full of endeles dede.' Priche of Conscience, 1744. And again he gives as one of the 1 5 signs before Doomsday, * pe mast wondreful fisshes of \>e se pat it sal be hydus til mans heryng.' Sal cum to-gyder and mak swilk romyng Ibid. 4771. 'Stubbes scharpe and hidous to byholde.' Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1120. And in MS. Harl. 1701, leaf 83, we read— ' Y wyst myself hydus and blak, And nothyng hath so moche lak.' O. Fr. hide, hisde, hidour, hitsdour = dread ; hisdouse — dreadful. Hogsum ; does not occur in its proper place : probably Hugsome is meant. See note to Hyrn, below. 2 Compare pe Walde. 3 See Angellis sete. * In the Prologue to Piers Plowman, 1. 39, B. Text, Langland says — ' Qui turpiloquium loquitur, is luciferes hyne? In ' Sinners Beware,' pr. in An Old Eng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 82, 1. 307, we are told that our lord will say at the day of Judgment to the wicked — . . . . ' Myne For chele hy gunne hwyne, Poure vn-hole hyne For hunger hi hedde pyne ; To cure dore come, Ye nolden nyme gome.' *An hine. Villicus. An hayne. Verna.' Manip. Vocab. 5 That is ' Archimnnd rita, Abbas generalis, seu Princeps Monachomm pater spiritualium oviam.' Ducange. 6 ' Angulus. An herne or a cornere. Quinqtiangulus. Off v. hymes.' Medulla. In William of Palerne. 1. 688, William starting up in his dream that Lady Melior loved him, ' Loked after |>at ladi, for lelli he wende, That sche had hed in sum hurne / and at 1. 3201, he and Melior having taken off their 'hidous hidus .... in a hirne hem cast.' See also P. Plowman, B. ii. 233 — ' Alle flowen for fere, and fledden into hernes.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 187 to Hisse ; sibilare. an Hyssynge ; sibulns ; versus : ^Sibulus est hominum, serpzn- tum sibila dicas. to Hitte ; vbi to stryke. an Hyve ; Alueare, Aluearium (Api- are, Apiarium, Apiaria A.). H ante O. anHoby1; Alaudarius. tHoge ; Rogerus, nomen proprium. an Hogge 2 ; maialis, est enim porcua carens testiculis. an Hole; latebra, latibulum, columbar est nauis vel columbe ; versus : ^Cancellus, porus, forus atque fenestra, foramen. *to Hole 3 ; cavare, perforare, § cet- era ; vbi to thyrle. fan Hole in a mannys ^erde ; din- dimus. tan Hole in ye nek ; frontinetta. *an Holynge (A Holyn A.) ; hussus (hussum fructus eius A.). *an Holyn bery 4; hussum. tto Holke 5 ; palare. tan Holleke 6 : hinula. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 313, says, 'Laborintus is an hous wonderliche i-buld wi)> halkes and hernes.' Douglas, JEneados, p. 257, 1. 9, renders cavas latebras, by 'hid kirnis.' ' Vsurers wyllen nought be hyghely renomed of theyr craft ne cryen it in the markett, but pryuely in hernes they spoylen the people by litel and by lytel.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, Bk. iii. If. 54. A. S. hyrne. 1 'A Hobie, a Hobyhauke. Alaudarius [misprinted Alandarius].' Manip. Vocab. ' Hobyhauke, Alaudarius} Huloet. The Hobbie is mentioned by Harrison amongst the ' hawkes and rauenous foules ' of England, ii. 30. 2 Baret gives ' a barrowe hog, a gilt or gelded hog, maialis' ' Hog- pigs, castrates or barrow pigs.' Mr. . Robinson's Whitby Glossary. See also G-alte. ' M aialis, bearg.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 3 'Cavo, To holyn or deluyn.' Medulla. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 130, we 'J>e briddes pet ure Louerd speke'S of .... ne Jiolielp nout aduneward, ese doS J?e uoxes.' See also Handling Synne, 10736, ' To hole, perforare.' Manip. Vocab. 4 The park thai tuk, Wallace a place has seyn OfFgret holyns, that grew bathe heych and greyn.' Wallace xi. 378. The gloss on W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 163, explains hous by 'holyn/ and houce by 'holin-leves' or 'holin-tre.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 418, we find ' mid holie, ne mid breres, &c/ where one MS. reads holin. A. S. holen. ' Lyarde es ane olde horse, and may noght well drawe, He salle be putt into the parke holyne for to gnawe.' Reliq. Anliq. ii. 280. ' In his on honde he hade a holyn bobbe.' Sir Gawayne, 206. 5 ' Palo. To hedge or pale in : to proppe up with stakes.' Cooper. Stratmann connects holJcen with Swedish holka, excavare, which is probably the meaning here. Thus in the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Soc. ed. Robson, ix. 12, in the description of the apparition we are told — ' Hyr enyn were holket and holle, And gloet as the gledes.' A. S. hole, hollow, which occurs in Early Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251. In the A.-S. version of the Gospels, St. Matthew v. 29 is thus rendered : ' Gyf Jrin switSre cage )>e aswikie, aholeJce hit at [erue~] & awerp hit fram J>e.' ' His bludy bowellis toring with huge pane, Vnder his coist holkand in weill lawe.* Furth renting all his fude to fang full fane, G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vi. p. 185, 1. 23. See also ibid. p. 26, 1. 21. 'With gaistly secht behold our heidis thre, Oure holkit eine, oure peilit powis bair.' P. Johnston, The Three deid Powis, ab. 1500. 6 * Hollow wort,' fumaria bulbosa, the radix cava of the old herbalists. Bunde Hohl- wurzel, Germ., Huulroedt Dan., Hdllrot, Swed. See English Botany, 1471. In the Dictionarius of John de Garlande (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 36) we find — ' ffinnulus, fetus cerve; inula Gallice dicitur eschaloigne, unde versus — Hinnulus in silvis, inule queruntur in hortis.' Turner in his Herbal, 1551. p. 97, says : 'The onyons that we call hollekes, ar of this nature, that if one be set alone that their wil a great sorte within a shorte space growe of that same roote.' ' Hinnula. Cepula ; e'chalotte (chive, chalot) Vet. Gl.' D'Arnis. Cotgrave gives < Ciboulet f. a chiboll or hollow Leek.' In Wright's Vol. 188 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. Holle l ; cavus natura, concauus arte, cauatus vtroque intelligitur, in- anis. an Hollnes ; cauitas, con-. Honeste ; honestus (A.). tto make Honest ; honestare. fto make vn Honest ; iuhonestare. Honestly; honeste. Hongry ; famelicus $- cetera ; vbi hungry. to Hope 2 ; Arbitrari, Autimare, cen- sere, censere, censire, coniecturare, coniicere, coriiectare, credere, estimare, opinari, qui opini- oni sue \el alterius credit, pu- tare, re-, reor, rerls, sperare, suspicari. an Hope ; spes, fiducia. an Hopynge ; estimacio, Autimiacio, opinacio. *an Hoppyr 3 ; farricapsa est molen- dini, saticulum. satuin, seminari- um (farris est A.). *an Horlege 4 ; horologium, horologi- cus, horoscopus. *an Horlege loker ; horuspex. an Horne ; brunda cerui est, ceros grece, cornu indecliri&bile, classus, cornicula, corniculum ; lutuus, coreus ^ariicipia. fan Horne blawer ; cornicen, corni- cina cicorum est, eneator. Horned ; cornutus. fan Horne berer ; corniger, corni- gerulus. *Horner 5. of Vocab. p. 225, we find ' hollek. Ascalonia? which Latin term Cooper renders by ' a little oynion or scalion.' A. S. hoi, hollow, leac, an onion. Compare P. Holrysche. ' Dwri- corium, holleac.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. 1 See quotation from the Anturs of Arthur under Holke, above. ' Cauus. Holle. Cauitas. Hallydhede.' Medulla. A. S. hoi. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. If. 84bk. we read — ' Many a willowe is cladde with fayre leves that es hoi with-in and fulle of wormys.' See also Douglas, p. 130, 1. 14. ' Caualis. Holle asredys.' Medulla. 2 In William of Paler ne, ed. Skeat, 1343, the messengers exclaim ' SeJ>J>e crist deide on J>e croyce mankinde to saue, 5e ne herde neuer, y hope, of so hard a cunter ;' and again, 1. 1 780 — ' pei seie me noujt, sopli I hope :' in each of which instances the meaning of the word hope is expect, believe. So also in the Seven Sages, 2812 — 'Som hoped he war the fend of hell ;' and in P. Plowman, B. Text, xv. 592, &c. The use of the word in this sense has, says Mr. Halliwell, led some modern editors into many strange blunders. See Nares s. v. Hope, where the story is cited of the Tanner of Tamworth (from Puttenham's Arte of Poesie, iii. cap. 22, ed. Arber, p. 263), who said — 'I hope I shall be hanged tomorrow.' 'It signifies the mere expectation of a future event, whether good or evil, as eXirifa in Greek, and spero in Latin. So in Shakespere, Ant. & Cleop. II. i. 38.' Tyrwhitt's Note to Chaucer, C. 1.4027. 3 ' Vas cum quo seminatores seminant, a sedelepe or a hopere.' MS. Gloss, pr. in Reliq. Antiq. i. 7. Hopper of a mill. Infundibulum.' Manip. Vocab. In the Reeve's Tale, 4039, one of the young clerks as an excuse to prevent being swindled declares, ' By god, right by the hoper wol I stande, Yet saw I nevere, by my fader kyn, .... and se how that the corn gas in : How ]>at the hoper wagges til and fra.' ' As I was in swich plyte and in swich torment I herde the orlage of the couent that rang for the matynes as it was wont/ De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, &c. ed. Wright, p. 207, 1. 4. See also Overlokere. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 350, terms the cock ' the orloge of thorpis lyte,' and Lydgate in his Pylgremage, Bk. v. ch. xiv. p. 81, of reprint 1853, has, 'by this tyme the fforolage had fully performed half his nyghtes cours.' See also G. Douglas, jEneados, pp. 208, 1. 8, and 404, 1. 8. In Sir Degrevant, 1. 1453, Myldore's chamber is de- scribed as having in it ' an orrelegge, to rynge the ours at ' 6 Probably one who made or blew horns. Cotgrave gives ' Corneur. A Horner, a winder of a Horne ;' and Hollyband, • Corneur, a homer.' In the preamble to the Stat. i Rich. III. c. xii. amongst the artificers who complained of being injured by the importation of foreign wares are mentioned ' Weauers, Homers, Bottle makers, and Coppersmiths.' In CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 189 Horribylle ; horridus, horribilis. an Horse ; cabo, cantherus est equns castr&tus, hippus, jpos, precey equinus ^articipium ; versus : ^Est sonipes vel equus, ferus, equiferusque, caballus, Istis compedes siuml emissari- us in-sunt : Est manui manus dextve dex- ti-arius Aptus. Rede 1 vectores nos dicimus esse veredos, Quadrupedes dictispo tarts con- iungere (potes hijs adjungere A.) si vis. an Horse cambe 2 ; strigilis. tan Horse hyrde ; equiciarius, egua- rius. an Horse mayne ; caleptra, iuba ; (versus : ^Sasaries homines set crines sunt mulieris, Est juba quadrupedis colubri juba sine leonis A.), an Horse mari; eques ; equester. tHorselle 3 ; herba, Enula campana (A.). tan Horse ele (eylle A.) 4 ; sanguis- suga, irudo ; (versus : *KCrescitArundo, capta [Icantat] jrundo, sugitjrudo A.), tan Horse howyse 5 ; sandalium, su- daria. tan Horse lade ; clitella. an Horse schowe ; ferrus. an Horse stalls (tayle A.) 6 ; penis. tan Horse turde ; donarium. *an Hose (Hoyse A.) 7 ; caUga, caligula, dimmutiuum; versus : f Sunt ocrie, calige quos tebia portat Amictus. *to Hose ; calciare, caligare. *an Hosyrer ; calciator, caligator. the Loseley MSS. p. 53 is an item dated 1552, of the 'Homer for blowinge homes, turner for daggers, xlvs. viijd.' But in Cocke Lorell's Bote, p. 10, we find mentioned together : 'Eepers faners and homers? where it seems to refer to farm-labourers of some kind. ' Horner a maker of homes, cornettier. Hornerease a woman, cornettiere' Palsgrave. 1 Read Rheda or Beda. 3 ' Strigilis. An horse combe, &c.' Cooper. ' Calamistrum. A horskame.' Nominale. ' Strigilis. An hors com.' Medulla. 8 The plant Campanula, elicampane. It is mentioned in the Line. Med. MS. leaf 281. Cooper explains Campanula as ' the flower called Canturbury belles.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 336, recommends the use of Elecampane for ' inward burstinges,' or ruptures, ' tough fleme ' which it makes ' easie to be shet out,' and ' blastinges of the inwarde partes.' 4 'An horse-leache, worme, sanguisuga.' Manip. Vocab. 'An horse-leach, or blood- sucker worme, hirudo.' Baret. ' Sanguissuga. A watere leche.' Medulla. 6 In the Household & Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 43, it is directed that the haknyman (see note s. v. Haknay, p. 1 70), « shal carry the houses of the horses that travel in the kinges compani.' ' Sudaria. Stragulum, quo equus insternitur, ne ejus sudor equitem inficiat: couverture de cJieval! Ducange. ' ffousse. A short mantle of corse cloth (and all of a peece) worne in ill weather by countrey women about their head and sholders ; also, a foot-cloth for a horse ; also, a coverlet, or counter point for a bed (in which sence it is most used among Lepers, or in spittles for Lepers).' Cotgrave. In the Treatise de Utensilibus by Alexander Neckham, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 99, amongst other horse furniture we find directions that canevaz dos cuvert huce idem panel * carentivillo tergum sit coopertum, postmodum sudario, vel suario, vel panello.' See also Howse of a horse. 6 MS. which reads Horse stalle, corrected by A. 'Penis : cauda equina.' Medulla. 7 ' Caliga. An hose. Caligatus, Hosyd. Caligo. To hosyn.' Medulla. ' CaUga. An hoase ; a legge harnesse ; greaue or buskin, that shouldiours (sic) used, full of nayles in the botom. Caliga spiculatoria. A stertup.' Cooper. John Paston writing to his mother in 1465 says — 'Also, modyr, I beseche BOW, that ther may be purveyd some meane that I myth have sent me home by the same mesenger ij. peyir hose, j. peyir blak and an othyr payir roset, whyche be redy made for me at the hosers with the crokyd bak, next to the 190 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. an Hospitalle masse & to be houseled after.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xix. I. Dr. Morris, Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd series, p. ix, notices an odd popular etymology of the word, viz. hu sel = how good (it is). See also Nares' Glossary and Peacock's edition of Myrc's Duties of a Parish Priest, p. 69. The author of the Ancren Riwle (p. 412) recom- mends that the laity should not receive the Holy Communion oftener than 15 times a year at the most. He mentions as proper occasions, Mid-winter, Candlemas, Twelfth-day, the Sunday half-way between that and Easter (or Lady-day, if near the Sunday), Easter day, the 3rd Sunday after, Holy Thursday, Whit-sunday, Midsummer-day, St. Mary Magda- lene's day, the Assumption, the Nativity of the Virgin, Michaelmas-day, All Saints' day, and St. Andrew's day. Chaucer says once a year at least — • and certes ones a yere at the leste it is lawful to be housded, for sothely ones a yere alle thinges in the erthe renouelen.' Parson's Tale, at the end of Remedium Luxuries. Robert of Brunne says the same — « Comaundement in the olde lawe was pe newe law ys of more onour, Ones yn }>e jere to shewe \>y trespas ; Ones to receyue by creatoure.' Handl. Synne, 11. 10298-10301. Conscience in P. Plowman, B. xix. 386, bids men to come ' onys in a moneth.' See also Myrc, Instruct, to P. Priests, p. 8. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 191 H anfe V. tHuchon; hugo, nomen proprium. viri. an Hude l ; capicium. tan Hude 2 ; repociculum (repofocili- um A.). an Hufe (Huyfe A.) 3 ; vngula. tHugely; Adeo, Admodum, porro, oppido, valde, multum, pluri- mum. to Huge (Hugge A.) 4 ; A bhominari, detestari, dirigere, rigere, riges- cere, execrari, fastidire, horrere, Ab-, horrescere, horrificare. Hwgsome; Abhominabilis, detesta- bilis, JExecrabilis, absurdus, hor- rendus visu, horribilis, horridus ammo (A.). Hugsomefnes] (Hwgsomnes A.) ; Abhominacio, detestacio, execr&cio, horripilacio. an Huke ; hamus, laqueua. fto Huke ; hamare. *An Hukster5; Auccionarius, Auc- cionaria. an Humlok 6 ; cicuta, Tiarba bene- dicta, iutubus. an Hunde ; vbi a doge. 1 'Capitium, a hoode for the heade.' Cooper, 1584. Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 195, describes the Monk as wearing a hood, to fasten which under his chin, 'he hadde of gold y-wrought a curious pynne :' and in the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, ii. 5, Dame Gaynour's hud is described as ' Of a haa hew, J>at bur hede hidus, Of purpure and palle werke, and perre to pay.' In Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, 1. 883, the priest when about to hear a confession is told, ' ouer )>yn yen pulle Jryn hod.' A. S. hod. 2 Repofocilium, Retrofocllium vel JRetropostficilium, vel Repofocinium, illud quod tegit ignem in node, vel quod retro ponitur : quasi cilium foci, super quod a posteriori parte foci ligna ponuntur, quod vulgo Lander dicitur, et dicitur a repono et focus, et cilium. Gloss. Lat. Gall. Repofocilium, ce qui couvre le feu de nuit, ou ce qui est mis derriere.' Ducange. ' Landier. An Andiron.' Cotgrave. See Halliwell s. v. Andiron. ' Repofo- cilium, id est quod tegit ignem in nocte (a hudde or a sterne).' Ortus. See P. Herthe Stok. 3 'The houfe of a horse, ungula? Manip. Vocab. « " pe Dan," he says, " sal J)e nedder be And sal byte the hors by ]>e hufe harde, Sitand in Ipe way als men may se ; And mak ]>e vpstegher fal bakwarde." ' A. S. hof. Pricke of Conscience, 417?' * Palsgrave gives ' I hugge, I shrinke me in my bed. It is goode sporte to see this little boy hugge in his bed for cold;' and in Manip. Vocab. we have 'to hugge, horrescere.' Jamieson also gives 'to hugger, to shudder.' Skeltonuses the form 'howgy, ii. 24. Wyclif speaks of a man ' uggynge for drede and wo.' Select Eng. Works, iii. 34. See also to TJg, &c., below, and P. Vggone, or haue horrowre. 6 'Te33 turrndenn Godess hus Inntill huccsteress boj>e.' Ormulum, 15817. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 171, says of the English that they are ' in etynge and in drynkynge glotouns, in gaderynge of catel hohsters [inqucestu caupones"}^ ' Aucionarius. Ahowstare (sic).' Medulla. In the Liber Albus, p. 690, is an ordinance, ' Qe nul Hukster estoise en certein lieu, metis voisent parmy la Ville,' from which it is clear that they were wandering merchants, or pedlars. See also the ordinances ' de Brasiatoribus et Huksters cervisiam vendentibus' at p. 698 of the same volume, amongst which we read that no Hukster was to be allowed to sell ale. The oath to be taken by officers of the City of London is also given at pp. 526-7 — by which they were forbidden to be ' regratours ne huksters de nulle manere vitayle.' ' Maquignon. A hu ester, broker, horse -courser.' Cotgrave. ' Hucster which selleth by retaile. Houkester. Caupo, propola : cauponor, to sell as they do. Houksters crafte, cauponaria.' Huloet. ' A huckster, or houckster. a gueld.' Minsheu. According to Prof. Skeat the word is properly the feminine form of hawker, and in the Liber Albus is generally applied to females, but see Wedgwood, s. vv. Hawker and Huckster. ' I hucke as one dothe that wolde bye a thing good cheape. Je harcelle. I love nat to sell my ware to you, you hucke so sore.' Palsgrave. ' Dardanier, an huckster, he that kepeth corne till it be deare.' Hollyband. 6 ' Cicuta. An homelok.' Medulla. In Wright's Songs & Carols from a MS. in the Sloane collection, i5th Century, p. 10, we find — ' Whan brome wyll appelles bere, And humloke honi in feere, Than seek rest in lond.' • Humlok, Homelok. Cicuta.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 265 and 191. ' Herbabenedicta, 192 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. an Hundeflee l ; cinomia. tan Hunde colar ; copularius, col- larium, millus. tHunde fenkylle 2 ; ferula. Hundreth; centum. indeclinable, cen- tenns, centenarius, centes[i]mus, geutos grece. an Hundreth sythys ; cencies. an Hungyr ; esuries, fames. to Hungyr ; esurire, famere, -es- cere. Hungry ; famelicus. Huny; mel; melleus. an Hunycambe; brisca,favu$,fauil- lus, vnica. tto make Huny ; mettifacere, melli- ficare. fan Huny pot or hony wesselle; mellarium. to Hunte ; venari. an Huntynge ; venacio. an Hunter ; venator, venations, ven- aticum canem 3 ducimus, vena- torium ferrameutum. tan Hunter spere ; venabulum. an Hurde ; repositum. an Hurde howse; Abdicatorium, re- positorium. tan Hurdome 4 ; meretricium. tto do Hurdome ; meretricari. an Hure ; vbi a common woniaw. an Hureson ; Manzer, i. filius scor- ti. an Hurre bone (A Hurre A.) 5 ; gi- raculuiQ. j versus : ^Ossa quibus ludunt pueri gi- racula dicas. Hurte ; collisna, elisus, illisua ammo, to Hurte ; Attidere, col-, elidere, il- lidere, ledere, ojficere, pvclidere, relidere. herbe beneit, hemeluc. Keliq. Antiq. i. 37. A. S. hemlectc. Cooper has ' Intubus. Dios- corides maketh of it two kindes, Hortensem and Syluestrem, of that is of the garden he maketh also two sortes, one with a broad leafe, which is the common Endiue, an other with a narrower leafe. Of that he calleth wilde be also two sortes. One is the common succorie, and the other Dent de lyon.' Sw. hund-loka (dog-leek), wild chervil, a plant of the same family as biorn-loka (bear-leek), cows-parsley. 1 ' Cinomia. An hound flye.' Medulla. « Cinomia, Ricinus, hundes-fleoge.' Alfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 23. • Ricinus, hundes-wynn.' ibid. p. 24. Compare P. ' Hownde Flye. Cinomia, vel cinifex, vel cinifes.' ' And he sente in to them an hound fle-$e [fleisch flie P. coznomyiam, Vulg.], and it eet hem ; and a frogge and it destrojede them.' Wyclif, Psalms Ixxvii. 45 ; see also civ. 31. 2 'Ferula? according to Cooper, is 'an hearbe lyke bygge feuell, and may be called fenell giant, or hearbe sagapene.' Mr. F. K. Kobinson, in his Glossary of Whitby, E. D. Soc., gives * Dog-finkil, maithe weed. Anthemis cotula' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 186, identifies it with the wild Camomile, ' called in English Mathers, Mayweede, Dogges Camomill, Stincking Camomill, and Dogge Fenell.' For Ferikylle as a form of Fenelle, see Fenelle or Fenhelle. ' Hec cimnicia, hund fynkylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 226. 3 MS. canam. * Hampole tells us that after the Resurrection, the righteous will understand all knowledge, ' Whi som er ryche here, and som pore, Er baptized, and has cristendom.' And whi som childer geten in hordom, P. of Conscience, 8259. And in a treatise on the Commandments, &c., in MS. Harl. 1701, leaf n, we read — ' The syxte comaundyth us also That we shul nonne hurdam do.' ' And the womman was greuyd to the Bonge man, and he refuside the hordom [forsook auoutrie P.].' Wyclif, Genesis xxxix. 10. In Levit. xxi. 7 it is used for a prostitute : ' A strompet, and foule hordam ?e shulen not take to wijf.' 6 ' Giraculum. Illud cum quo pueri ludunt, quod in summitate cannae vel baculi volvitur, et contra ventum cum impetu defertur ; (Fr.) moulines que les enfants mettent au bout d'un baton pour tourner contre le vent' (Vet. Glos.). D'Arnis. ' Giraculum : quidam Indus puervrum. A spilquerene.' Keliq. Antiq. i. 9. • Giraculum. A chyldys whyrle.' Medulla. ' Giraculum, Anglice a chylde's whyrle, or a hurre, cum quo pueri ludunt.1 Ortus. Compare P. Spylkok, and Whyrlebone, and see , , . Whorlebone, below. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 193 an Hurte; collisio, lesio, lesura, liuor ; lesiuus. *an Husband; edituus, iconimus, jncola, paterfamilias ; versus : ^Rusticus, agrecola, rudis 3f ml- lanus, Agrestis ; Et cum ruricula societur mili- eus istis. an Husbande ; coniux, maritus, ma- ritolus, maricellus, sport sus, vir ; maritalis, sponsalis, virilis. tan Husbandry ; Agricultura, icon- omia. tan Husynge of a nutte (nott A.) ; folliculus, mad (nauci A.) inde- clinabile, theca. *an Hustylmewtt l ; supellex, supel- lectile, vtensile. an Huswyfe ; matrona, materfamili- as, sponsa ; vnde versus : liera vel domina, mulier, matrona, virago. Capitulum 9m I. I ante A. I ; Ego, egoniet. 4 a lagge 2 ; fractillns ; fractillos- us,fractillat\is. a lay ; garrulus, gracufas (gargidus A.). a layler; career arius. *to langylle ; vbi to chater. 1 In the Liber Albus, pp. 667 and 719, is an ordinance, 'que mil Marche des potz, paielx, et autres hustilementz ne soit tenuz fors a Cornhulle.' See also the Glossary to Liber Custumarum, s. vv. Ustilemenz and Hostel. In the Inventory of John Birnand taken in 1565, are mentioned ' j old deske, j litle coffer, j litle bell, and j old chaire vj8, j Almon revet [Almain-rivet armour], ij salletts, ij sculles, j paire splints, j sliafe of arrowes, and other hustlements, xxv8 viiid.' Richmondshire Wills, &c., Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 179. John Baret in his Will, 1463, bequeathed to his niece ' certeyne stuffe of ostilment.'' Bury Wills, &c., Camden Soc. p. 22. In the Paston Letters, ed. G-airdner, iii. 418, we read — 'Hec sunt hostilmenta et utensilia domus, bona et catalla, que Willielmus Paston, in indentura presentibus annexa nominatus, tradidit et dimisit Willielmo Joye.' \Vyclif in his version of Exodus xxx. 27 speaks of 'the bord with his vessels, and the candelstik, and the necessaryes ' (in some MSS. hustilmentis, utensilia, Vulg.)- See also xxxix. 32. 2 In the Vision of Wm. Staunton, 1409 (MS. Reg. 17 B. xliii. leaf 133, quoted in Wright's edition of St. Patrick's Purgatory, p. 145) the author describes men and women in hell, and observes that he saw some there ' with mo jayges on here clothis than hole cloth ;' and again in a later passage, p. 148, he observes that, instead of curiously cut clothes, many are surrounded by twining snakes and reptiles, and ' thilk serpentes, snakes, todes, and other wormes ben here jaggis and daggis.' See P. Plowman, B. xx. 143 — 'let dagge his clothes;' Richard the Eedeles, ed. Skeat, iii. 193, Chaucer's Parsons Tale, &c., &c. Amongst the articles of dress enumerated in the inventories of the goods of Sir J. Fastolf, taken in 1459, we find 'Item, j jagged huke of blakke sengle, and di. of the same. Item, j node of blakke felwet, with a typpet, halfe damask and halfe felwet, y- jaggyd. Item, j hode of depe grene felwet, jakgyd uppon the role. Item, a coveryng of a bedde of aras, withe hontyng of the bore, a man in blewe, with a jagged hoode, white and rede.' Paston Letters, i. 476-480. For a full account of the practice see Fairholt, History of Costume, pp. 108, 434. ' Jagge of a garmeiite. Laclnia. Jagged. Laciniosus? Huloet. 'A Jag, garse or cut. Incisura, Lacinia. To iagge, pounse or cut. Incido. Leaues crompeled and iagged in the edges.' Baret. Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 272, says — ' Neither was it merrier in England than when an Englishman was known by his owne cloth without such cuts and gawrish colours as are worn in these daies, and never brought in but by the consent of the French, who thinke themselves the gaiest men when they have most diversities of iagges, and change of colours about them.' Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 43, says that 'Lupine hath one long stalke and a lefe, with v. or seuen iaggers, which altogether, when as they are growen out, haue the lykenes of a ruel of a spor or of a sterr.' See B-yven chate, below. O 194 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *alakke !; bombicinium(diplos,idem or Dublett A.). lames ; jacobus, nomen proprium. langiller ; fictilis, poliloquMS, $ cet- era; vbi chateryngtf. langillyng 2 ; loquaoc, $ cetera ; vbi chateryng (A.). flanver (lanuari A.) ; januarius. *to lape ; nugari, con-. *Iapanly; nugaciter. lawnes 3 ; vbi gulsoghte. *a lape ; nuga, nugacio, nugacitas. *a laper ; nugator, nugax, nugato- rius. *Iapande 4 ; nugans, nugaculus. fa lavelle 5 ; gaola ; vbi a presone. I ante D. Idylle ; lentus, ociosus 6. to be Idylle ; ociari. an Idiote 7 ; idiota. an Idylnes; ocium,ociositas,ociolum. I ante E. Jerusalem 8 ; ierus&lem indeclinMle, ierosolomis indeclmsiblle^ ierosoli- ma. a lewe ; judeus, versus ; iudeicua fa lewes mane?* ; iudaismus. ^f ludaizare es£ morum [?] i I ante P. If; A%. If nott ; sin Autem, Sinon. I ante G-. tan Ignorance ; ignorancia, vox. tlgnorantt; ignorans. I ante L. tllkaday ; cotidie, cotidianus. an He ; jnsula. fllkane ; quilibek, quelibek, quodlibet, singulus, 6f cetera ; vbi alle. fllle ; maZus, malignus, <$f cetera ; vbi wekyd. 1 ' Thus the devil farith with men and wommen : first he stirith him to pappe and pampe her fleische, desyrynge delicious metis and drynkis, and so hoppe on the piler with her homes, lockis, garlondis of gold and of riche perlis, callis, filettis and wymplis, and rydelid [? ryuelid] gownes, and rokettis, colers, lacis, jacJces, pattokis [? paltokis], with her longe crakowis, &c.' Sermon on the Temptation in the Desert, Reliq. Antiq. i. 41. In the Paston Letters, No. 408, vol. ii. p. 36, John Paston, writing to Margaret Paston, says — ' The last eleccion was not peasibill, but the peple was jakkyd and saletted, and riotously disposed.' 8 ' Som men in kirke slomers and slapes Som tentes to iangillyng and iapes.' MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 185. • Hit is a foule Jang for a kyng to iangle moche at J>e feste [dicacem, fore].' Tre visa's Higden, vi. 469. "Fhovijangdist as a jay.' Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 104. 8 Baret gives ' the laundis, morbus regius : a birde, which if a man see, being sicke of the iaundis, the man shall waxe hole, and the bird shall die, icterus, it is also called galgulus.' See Pliny, xxx. 28. This bird appears to be the Yellow Thrush. In the Handlyng Synne, Harl. MS. 1701, leaf 27, we are told that * Envyus man may lyknyd be That men mow se yn mennys yne ;' To the iawnes, the whyche is a pyne and amongst the various diseases to which men are subject Hampole enumerates 'fevyr, dropsy and launys.' Pricke of Conscience, 700. Brockett gives ' Jaunis, the jaundice.' Trevisa in his version of Higden's Polychronicon, ii. 113, speaks of ' a pestilence of \>Q jelowe yuel )>at is i-cleped \>ejaundys [ictericiam].' ' Jaundise sicknes. Arquatus morbus. Icteros, morbns arcuatus. Jaundise called the yelow iaundise, morbus regius' Huloet. Fr. jaunisse fr. jaune, yellow. See several recipes for the cure of the jaunes in Reliq. Antiq. i. 51. 'Aurugo : the Kynke or the Jaundvs.' Medulla. 4 MS. lapnade. 5 ' Asargant sent he to laiole, And iohan hefd comanded to cole.' Cursor Mundi, 131 74. ' In helle is a deop gayhol, bar-vnder is a ful hot pol.' Old Eng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 153, 1.219. 0. Fr. gaole, geole. 6 MS. odiosus. 7 See Prof. Skeat's note on P. Plowman, C. x. 118. 8 MS. Ireiwolem. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 195 tllle ; male, perniciose, maligne. tto do Ille ; malignari vel -re, male- facere. tAn Ille fame ; jnfamia. tllle famed ; jnfamatus. tllle wylled (Hie wille A.) ; malivo- lus. tllle wyn ; villum l. I ante M. an Image ; jmago, caractev, effiyies, Jigura, sculptile, siynuro. ; vt : vidi signum sancti similacrum, statua, specumeu (specimen A.). to Imagyn ; excogitare, moliri, de-, Imaginari, machinari, $ cetera, an Imaginacion ; jmaginacio. an Imaginer; molitor, excogitator. Imaginynge ; moliens, maginans, jmaginaus. an Imbasitowr (Inbasitur A.) ; A m- bistator. Ace, an Imbasytcmr. time As A coppe (os a Cup A.) 2 ; 2)annos\is. *an Impe 3 ; vbi A grafte. *to Impe ; vbz to grafte. *an Impyng^ ; vbi A graftynge. tan Imposteme 4 ; Apostema. I ante N. tin any place ; vspiam^ vsqu&m, m aliquo loco. In ; jn. tto Incense ; incensare, suffire, suf- fumigarQ, thurificare. tlncense ; jncensum. thumama. tlncest ; jncestus ; jncestuosus. tto do Incest ; jncestare. an Inche ; pollicium. tto Inchete ; jiscare, $ cetera ; vbi to enchete. tan Incheter ; fiscator, fiscarius, $ cetera ; v\)i a encheter. tlnde ; Inda, ethiopia ; ethiops est aliquis de ethiopia (ista patria A.). Indettydd. to Indewe ; oppign\or\are, subar- rare. to Indyte 5 ; dictare, jndictare. an Indyter ; dictator, indictator. an Indyter of lettirs ; dictator. to make an Ingyne ; machinari. an Ingyne } fundibahtYa, machina, machinola, machinameutunr, ma- ckinalis, machinosus. tlnglamus 6; viscosus (viscositas A.). 1 Villum. for vinulum, dimin. of vinum. 2 I can make nothing of this. Pannosus is of course ragged, or, as the Medulla renders it, ' car ens pannisS 3 In the Treatise on planting and grafting from the Porkington MS. pr. by Mr. Halli- well in Early Eng. Miscellanies (for the Warton Club, 1855), we are told — 'Iffthou wylt that thy appyllys be rede, take a graff of an appyltre, and ympe hit opone a stoke of an elme or an eldre, and hit schalbe rede appylles.' ' Springe or ympe that commeth out of the rote.' Huloet. Baret gives ' Impe, or a yong slip of a tree, surculus.' In Piers Plowman, B. v. 137, Wrath says— ' I was sum tyme a frere, And ]>e couentes gardyner for to graffe ympes.' ' He sawe syttyng vnder an ympe in an herber, a wonder fayre damoysel, of passynge beaute, that ful bitterly wept.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, 1483, bk. iv. ch. xxxviii. Surctdus. Imped or graffed, insertusS Huloet. See Ancren Riwle, pp. 360, 378. Cf. Welsh, imp, impyn, a shoot, scion : Ger. impfen, to graft. ' Ase land guod, and a grayed, and worj)i .... yzet mid guode ympen? Ayenbite, p. 73. 'Of feble trees ther cometh feble ympes,'' Chaucer, Monies Tale, 15442. ' Insitio : Impyng or cuttywg.' Medulla. 4 See Aposteme. 5 See Endyte, &c., above. 6 ' Bacus pe bollore .... englay med was in glotenye & glad to be drounke.' Alexander &Dindimus, 1. 675. ' Hony is yuel to defye & englaymeth the mawe.' P. Plo wman, B. xv. 63. ' Viscus, glenie or lyme.' Ortus. ' Visqueux, clammy, cleaving, bird-lime like.' Cotgrave. Compare also in the Promptorium ' Gleymows or lymows, limosus, viscosits? O 1 196 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Inhabett ; jnTiMlare, $ cetera ; vbi to dwells. tto Inheghe ; Allevare, A ttollere, ca- cuminare, culminare, efferre, exal- tare, extollere, fastigiarejnaltare, magnificare, sublimare, sustollere. to Inherett ; Jiereditare. an Inhereditance ; hereditas. Inke ; Attrimentum, enchaustum, jn- caustum (Attramen A.). an Inkehorne1; AtY&meKtarium}cala- marium, incaustevium. to Inioyne (lune A.) ; iniungere. Inioyned ; jniunctus. tto Inlawe. tin no place ; nusqu&m ; (versus : temjms nunquam, sed ^;er- tinet ad loca nusqnam A.). tto In or to In (to Ine as corne or hay & ober thynge A.)2 ; jnferre, jnportare, jnvehere. an Inne ; hosspicium. an Innocent ; innocens, iunoxins. an Innocency (Innocence A.)3 ; inno- cencia, jnsoncia. tin odyr place ; Alibi, Alio. tin quarte 4 ; vbi hale. (In whart ; vbi alle A.). an Inqwest ; jnquesicio, duodena. to Inquire ; jnquerere. to Inschete 5 ; jnvestigare. to In- serche. tlnserchynge ; jnvestigacio, inqui- sicio. In so mekylle ; Adeo, eatenus, jn- tantum. sus : gleymyn or yngleymyn, visco, invisco.'' In Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomaeus de Proprietatibus Rerum, 1398, bk. iv. ch. ii. occurs the following: 'Nothinge swetep nor comej? oute of flewme for J>e glaymnesse )>erof,' [de flegmate nihil resudat nee descendit propter viscositatem ejus], where the editions of 1535 and 1582 read, 'for the clamminesse thereof.' A. S. cWm = clay, probably for geldm, from Za/n = clay (Skeat). 1 ' And loo ! the man that was clothid with lynnen, that hadde an enkhorn in his rigge, [a pennere in his bac, Purvey,] answerde a worde seiynge, Y haue don, as thou command- idist to me.' Wyclif, Ezekiel ix. n. See Penner and a nynkehorne, hereafter. 'An inkehorne or any other thyng that holdeth inke. Atramentarium? Baret. ' Attramen- tarium. An ynkhorne or a blekpot.' Medulla. a ' There he taryed tyll they had inned all their corne and vyntage.' Berners' Froissart, vol. ii. ch. xxii. p. 55. ' Those that are experienced desire that theire rye hange blacke out of the eare, and that theire wheate bee indifferent well hardened ; for then they say thfit as soone as it is inned, it will grinde on a mill.' Farming & Account Soolcs of H. Best, of Elmswell, York, 1641 (Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 45). Palsgrave has 'I inne, I put in to the berne. Je mets en granche. Have you inned your corne yet ?' In Robert of Gloucester, p. 336, the word is used in the sense of providing with an inn or lodging : ' po J>e day was ycome, so inuche folc J>er com, J>at me nuste ware hem inny ;' and so also in William of Palerne, 1638 : 'Whan Jjese pepul was inned, wel at here hese ;' and Wyclif, I Kings x. 22. See Shakspere, Coriolanus, V. vi. 37 and Tusser, Husbandry, p. 64. 3 MS. Innocenly. * In the York Bidding Prayer iii, pr. in the Lay Folks Mass-Book, ed. Simmons, p 69, is a petition for fellow-parishioners travelling by land or sea ' J?at god almyghty saue }?ame fra all maner of parels & bring ]>am whar pai walde be inquart and heill both of body and of saule :' and again, p. 70, ' for all )>e see farand f>at god allmyghtty saue J>arne fra all marier of parels & brynge J>ame and ]>er gudes in quart whare )>aie walde be.' ' A, Laverd, sauf make J>ou me ; A, Laverd, in quert to be.' Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Ps. cxvii. 25. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 113, 1. 1803, we read — ' But thouje that Noe was in quert, He was not al in ese of hert ;' anl in Laud MS. 416, leaf 76, we are told, « Remembyr thy God while thou art quert.' In the Destruction of Troy, 1.6941, we have 'in holl qwei-t' = in perfect health. See also Morte Arthure, 582 and 3810, and Pricke of Conscience, 326; and compare Quarte, below. Fr. com>', queor; cf. 'Jiearty,' ' in good heart' * Probably a mere error of the scribe, intended to be corrected by ' to Inserche ' being .written in the same hand at the end of the line as above. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 197 to Inspyre ; jnspirare. an Inspyracion j jnspiracio. an Instrument ; jnstrumentum, Ar- ma. fan Instrument of howyse ; vtensile. fa place of Instrument ; focus vbi reponuntur Arma, Armamentum, Armarium. tan Intente ; Intencio, opera. tin be mene tyme ; jnterim, jntere, jnterea, interum, tantisper. to Intyce; jncitare,jnstigare,jnstrin- gere, prouocare, persuaders, sua- dere, suggerere in bono Sf in malo, solicit are, <$f cetera alia. tlntysynge ; jncitansjnstigans, sug- gerens. tan Intysynge ; jncitacio, jnvestiga- cio, instigacio, jnstinctus, incita- mentum, persuasio, suggestio ; suggestiuus. In vane ; frustra,, incassum, vane, invanum • vanus, super/tuns, <$f cetera ; vbi vayne. an Inwye ; jnvidia, invidencia, liuor, zelus. to Invye (to haue Invy A.) ; emulari, jnvidere. Invyous; emulus, ibis, liuidus, jn- vidiosus qui sinit jnvidiam, jnvi- dus quijnvidet; versus : ^Invidusjnvidet, jnvidiam sinit jnvidiosus ; Invidiosus ego non jnvidus esse laboro. Inuitory l ; Invitatoriuia, Inuentari- um (A.). Inwarde ; jnterius,jnterior,jntestin- us (A.). Inwardly ; medullit\i9,jntrinsece,jn- time. I ante O. lob ; nomen pToprium. A job. Ion (lohan A.) ; Johannes, id est gratia dei. loy; Adoria, Amentias, Aprecitas, Alacrimonia, alacritas, be&titudo, collectacio, delectacio, delectamen, doxa, doxula, -exultacio membro- rum est 6f verborum, felicitas, gaudium est mentis, gloria, glo- riosa, gloriamen, gaudimonium, helaramen, helaritas, iocunditas, iubilacio, iubilns, iubilamen, iu- bilum, leticia vultus, ouacio, ouale, oblectamentum, plausus, risus, so- latium, solamen, letacio. to loy; Applaudere, Arridere, caris- tiare, clere, coletari, gestire, exul- tare, in membris $ in verbis vel exteritus, gander e, animodevna re, gratulare de alienis, congaudere, gratari, gloriari, hilerere, ex-, exhillerascere, hillerare, ex-, iubi- lare, letari per omnia jnterius Sf de nostris, ouare, 'plaudvce, psal- lere, resultare, tripudiare, exilere. loyfylle ; ouans, <$f cetera ; vbi mery. loyfully; gratulanter, ouanter. t A man lolyce (loyluse A.) 2 ; philo- captus, zelotipus. loylitt (loyliceA.) 3; lasciuia, petu- lancia,zelotipia est susspicio adul- terij cum cruciatu mentis. loly ; lasciuus, petulans ; (versus : homo lasciuus, sed equum die esse petulcum * A.). 1 The scribe has evidently mixed up Invitatory and Inventory. 2 ' Zelotypus, a iealous man; one in a iealousie.' Cooper. ' Zelotopus : a cocold or a Jelous man.' Medulla. 3 See Pecock's Represser, p. 121, where lolite has the meaning of noisy mirth or dissi- pation. It occurs with the meaning of pleasure in the Knight of La Tour-Landry, ed. Wright, p. 41 : 'thought more on her iolytees and the worldes delite thanne thei dede on the seruice of God.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2259, it appears rather to mean pride or folly, being used to translate the French nicete : ' per-for in his iolyte he cam to make maystrye.' The same appears to be the meaning in Chaucer's prologue, 1. 680, where he says of the Pardoner that ' hood, forjolitee, ne werede he noon.' ' Jolitie. Amoenitas, lasciuia.' Huloet. * ' Petulcus. Wanton, lascivious, butting.' Cooper. 198 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to be loly ; lasciuare, lasciuire. ta lonkett for fysche l ; nassa. *a Jordan2; niadu1a,madellum,min- satorium, vrinale, vrinaria, vrin- arium. Jordan ; jordanus, nomen propiium. a lornay ; jter, iteneris. to lornay; jtenirare. *Iowtes; lappates. I an/e P. Ipocryse ; jpocrisis. an Ipocrite ; ipocrita. I ante B. Ire ; jra, £ cetera ; vbi wrathe. tlrefulle ; vbi wrathefulle. Irelande; hibernia; hibernus,hiber- m'cus. Iren ; ferrum ; ferreus. flrengray 3 ; glaucus. to Irke 4 j fastidire, tedere, Irkesome; fastidiosus. tan Irregularite ; irregularitas. tlrregulere ; irregularis. I ante 8. Isaac ; nomen proprium. Isabelle ; Isabella, elizebeth. Isacar ; nomen proprium. an Ise (isse A.); glades, glaciecula. *an Izekelle (ise^ekille A.) 5 ; stiri- urn, stiricus ; (versus : ^Tuuc bonus est ignis cum pen- dent stiria lignis A.). *a Isellg (Isylle A.) 6 ; favitta ; or a sperke ; (versus : sintilla jmuatur ab igne fauilla A.). 1 'A long wicker basket or weel for catching fish.' Thoresby's Letter to Ray, E. D. Soc. ed. Skeat. In "Wyclif's version of Exodus ii. 4, we read how the father of Moses ' whanne he myjte hide hym no lenger, he tok a ionket of resshen, and glewide it withe glewishe cley, and with picche, and putte the litil faunt with ynne,' where Purvey's version reads 'a leep of segge.' Wyclif uses the word again in his second prologue to Job, p. 671 : 'If forsothe a iunket with resshe I shulde make, &c.' Maundeville describing the crown of thorns, says : ' And jif alle it be so that men seyn that this Croune is of Thornes, see schulle undirstonde that it was of Jorikes of the See, that is to say, Rushes of the See, that prykken als scharpely as Thornes.' p. 13. a 'I shal iangle to J>is lurdan' P. Plowman, B. Text, xiii. 83 ; on which see Prof. Skeat's note, 'ffecmadula; anglice, jurdan.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. See also Pissepot, hereafter. ' Pot h pisser. A Jurdan. Chamber-pot, Pisse pot.' Cotgrave. 8 Cooper under Glaucus says, ' It is commonly taken for blewe or gray like the skie with speckes as Ccesius is, but I thinke it rather reddie with a brightnesse, as in the eyes of a Lion, and of an Owle, or yong wheethie braunches, and so is also Ccesius color. In horses it is a baye. Gland oculi. Eyes with fine ruddinesse, or, as some will, graye eyes.' This definition is copied word for word by Gouldman. Baret renders glaucus color by ' Azure colour, or like the water,' though he also gives 'Graie of colour. Ccesius glaucus, Leucophceus.' The Medulla renders glaucus by 'selow.' ' Glaucus, grseg.' Aelfric's Gloss. ' With aborne heyr, crispyng for th'cknesse, With eyen glawke, large, stepe, and great.' Lydgate, Chron. of Troy, Bk. ii. ch. 15. 4 * I yrke, I waxe werye, or displeasaunte of a thyng. Je me ennuys. I yrke me more wlh his servyce than of anythyng that ever I dyd. I yrke, I waxe werye by occupyeng of my mynde aboute a thynge that displeaseth me. II me tenne. It yrketh me to here hym boste thus.' Palsgrave. ' ' Ickles, stirice.' Manip. Vocab. ' A drop of Ise, or Ise hanging at the eaues of houses. Stiria.' Baret. ' Droppe of yse called an isikle, whych hangeth on a house eaues or pen- tisse. Stiria.' Huloet. Ice-can'les (ice candles), Lincolnshire, and Ice-shogglings,Wh.\iby, are other provincial forms. 1 ' Reprehendo me et ago penitenciam in fauillo et cinere. Ich haue syneged and gabbe me suluen ]>eroffe, and pine me seluen on asshen and on iselen.' Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, ii. 65. Gawain Douglas in his trans, of Virgil, Eneados, x. 135, has — • Troianis has socht tyll Italy, tyll upset Haue sittin styll amang the assis cald, New Troyis wallys, to be agane doun bet. And lattir isillis of thare kynd curitref Had not bene better thame in thare natyue hald CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 199 Isope ; yso2)us ; versus : 11 YsopuB est herba,ysopusdicitur arbor. I ante T. Italy; italia, italis est aliquis de italia; italicus. tlttbefallys ; jnterest, -erat, refert. tltbehowus (It be-hoves A.) ; opor- tet, -tebat, restat, -tebat. I ante V. tto be a lewe ; judaizare. ludas ; nomen proprium. a lewe; iudeus, iudeicus, recuticus1; recuticuB, verjius. fa lews custome ; iudaismus. a luelle (lowelltf A.) ; locale. *to lugille 2 ; ioculari. *a luguler ; gesticulator, $ cetera ; vbi a harlott. *a lugulynge ; gesticulacio, iocameu. tan Iven 3 ; edera. tan Iven bery ; cornubus. tluly (lule A.) ; Julius, quidam men- sis ; julia ticus. tlune ; junius, quidam. mgnsis, dios- corus. tto lunge (lune A.) ; Adiungere, Ap- ponere, Ascire, Asciscere inchoati- uum, alligare, compaginare, com- mitt&ce, Goufederare, iuugere, con-, imponere,paginare)com-,pangere, com-, serere, con-, maritare. luneabylle ; jungibilis. luned ; coniunctus, Argutus, con- cinctus, compactus, contiguatus, inpactus, iuuctus, federatus, con-. a lonour ; junctor, paginator, con- federator, $ cetera. a lunynge (A lunyng or a lunte A. ) ; compages, compago, iuuctura, scinderisis, confederacio. lunynge ; coiiiungens, adiungens, iungens. a lunyper ; juniperus, herba est. a lurynalle (lurnalle A.) * ; breui- arium. *Iurye 5 ; luda, iudaismus esi ritua iudeorum. See the account of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah in Allit. Poems, B. 1010, where we are told — ' Askej vpe in j>e ayre & vselle^ }>er flowen, As a fornes ful of flot ]>at vpon fyr boyles.' At 1. 747 Abraham while pleading for the two cities says — * J am bot erj>e ful euel & vsel so blake.' 'Josephus was ifounde y-hid among useles [favillas].' Trevisa's Higden, iv. 431. 0. Icel. usli. l See Flende, above. 2 In the Harleian MS. version of Higden's Polychronicon, ii. 425 is a curious account of how certain women of Italy used to give ' chese fat was bywicched ' to travellers, which had the property of turning all who ate it into beasts of burden : ' Whiche women turned in a season a ioculer other mynstrelle \_quemdain histrioneni] in to the similitude of a ryalle asse, whom tliei solde for a grete summe of money.' The same writer says of the English that ' thei be as ioculers in behauor [in yestu sunt histriones] ;' ii. i/i. 3 This form is still in use in the North ; see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham ; Eobinson's Gloss, of Whitby, &c. In the Sevyn Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 181, the 'clerks' are represented as placing under the bed of the Emperor's son ' four yven leves togydir knyt,' in order to test his wonderful learning. The boy however on waking at once detects some alteration in his bed, and declares that ' the rofe hys sonkon to nyght, or the flore his resyn on hye.' O. Dutch, ieven. 4 ' Journall, a boke whiche may be easely caried in iourney. Hodceporicum. Itenerary booke wherein is wrytten the dystaunce from place to place, or wherin thexpenses in iourney be written, or called other wyse a iournall. Hodceporicum, vel sine aspiratione ut aliqui dicunt, sic Odceporicum, Visumque tamen inepte, nam Hodceportium rectius scriben- dum.' Huloet. This, it will be noticed, suggests a different derivation for the word 'journal' to that generally accepted. ' pis honger was strong in every place of Siria, and in the lewerie moste.' Trevisa's Higden, vol. iv. p. 373. 'Nero sende that tyme a noble man to the lewery, Vespasian by name, to make the lewes subiecte.' ibid. p. 413. Mr. Riley in his edition of the Liber Albus, Introd. p. 1,, quotes from the Liber Horn an ordinance by which previous to the 200 a luse ; jus, succus. to strene luse ; exsuccare. to luste; Jiastiludere, hastiludari. a luster ; hastilusor. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a lustynge ! ; hastiludium, hastilud- K ante A. *a Ka (Kae A.) 2 ; monedula (no- dula A.). a Kay; clavis, clauicula, a Kay berer ; clauiger, clauiger- ulus d^minutiuuw. fa Kay maker ; clauicularius, cla- uicularia. tto Kaykylle (KakyUe A.) 3 ; gracil- lare. Kalendis; kalende. us. a lustys (Justice A.) ; index, iustici- arius. 10m K. a Kalender ; kalendare, kalendari- wm. fKarlele (Karlill^ A.); karliola ; karliolensis £>articipium. A Karalle or a wryting burde 4 ; pluteus (A.). A Karalle; Chorea, Chwus (A.). K ante E. to Kele 5 ; frigidare, tepifacere, e hen hwon heo haueft ileid ne con buten hakelen' Ancren Riwle, p. 66. In the same page the author speaks of 'kakelinde ancren,' where the meaning is evidently chattering. See also to Cloyke as a hen. Douglas uses keklit for 'laughed' in ^Eneid, v. p. 133. * Amongst the various articles necessary for a scribe Neckham in his Treatise de Utcn- silibus, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 116, mentions pluteum sive asserem, the former being glossed ' carole.' In the first quotation given by Ducange s. v. Carola the meaning appears to be as here a desk : ' Porro in dau*tro Caroke vel hujusmodi scriptoria aut cistce cum clavibus in dormitorio, nisi de Abbatis licentia nullatenus habeantur. Statuta Ord. Pnemonstrat. dist. i. cap. 9.' See also Deske, above. ' ' pa fouwer [walmes] weren ideled a twelue. for ]>a twelf kunredan sculden ]>ar mide heore Jmrst kelen."1 Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 141. In WycliPs version of the parable of Dives and Lazarus, the former is described as saying ' Fadir Abraham, have CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 201 ta Kelyng0 1 ; morus ; piscia est. tKelkys (Kellys A.) of fyschis 2 ; lactes. *a Kelle 3 ; reticulum, reticinelluw. *a Kelle knytter ; reticularius, re- ticularia. to Kembe 4; comere, plectere, de-, pec- tinare, pexare, pexere, <$f cetera. mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he dippe the leste part of his fyngur in watir, and Icele my tunge ; for I am turmentid in this flawme.' Luke xvi. 24. ' Bot eftyrwarde when it cesses, and the herte kelis of love of Ihesu, thanne entyrs in vayne glorie.' Thornton MS. leaf 221. In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, iv. 6 we read — • ' Thay kest of hor cowpullus, in cliffes so cold, Cumfordun hor kenettes, to Icele horn of care ;' see also xvi. 6. In the Morte Arthure, 1. 1838, Sir Cador, after killing the King of Lebe, says — ' Kele the nowe in the claye, and comforthe thi selfene.' ' Quinta essencia is not hoot and drie as fier for hoot ]>ingis it kelfy, and hoot sijknessis it doij? awey.' The Book of Quinte essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 2. Akale = cold. occurs in the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 1. 1512 — ' That night he sat wel sore akale And his wif lai warme a-bedde ;' See also P. Plowman, B. xviii. 392, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 12541. A. S. acelan, originally transitive, acolian being the intransitive form. 0. Fris. Mia. 1 Cotgrave gives ' Merlus, a Melwall or keeling, a kind of small cod, whereof stockfish is made.' The Tcelyng appears in the first course of Archb. Nevil's Feast, 6th Edw. IV. See Warner's Antiq. Cul. In Havelok, amongst the fish caught by Grim are mentioned, * Keling .... and tumberel Hering, and )>e makerel.' 1.757- ' The kelynge and the thornbake, and the gret whalle.' Eeliq. Antiq. i. 85. Handle Holme, xxiv. p. 334, col. i, has, 'He beareth Gules a Cod Fish argent, by the name of Codling. Of others termed a Stockfish or an Haberdine ; in the North part of this kingdome it is called a Keling. In the Southerne parts a Cod, and in the Western parts a Welwell.' Myllewelle occurs in J. Russell's Boke of Nurture, in Babees Boke, p. 38, 1. 555. See Jamieson s. v. Keling. ' Kelyng a fysshe, aunon? Palsgrave. 2 The roe or milt. In the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 19, we have a recipe for ' Mortrews of fysshe,' which runs as follows — * Take ]>o Uelkes of fysshe anon, And temper }>o brothe fulle welle Jxm schalle, And ]>o lyver of f>o fysshe, sethe horn alon ; And welle hit together and serve hit )>enne pen take brede and peper and ale And set in sale before good mene.' Moffet & Bennet in their Health's Improvement, 1655, p. 238, say, ' Cods have a Bladder in them full of Eggs or Spawn, which the northern men call the Kelk, and esteem it a very dainty meat.' Still in use in the North. 3 Elyot translates reticulum by ' a coyfe or calle, which men or women used to weare on theyr heads.' In Arthur's dream, recorded in the Morte Arthure, weare told, 1.3258, that a duchess descended from the clouds 'with helle and with corenalle clenliche array ede :' and in Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 158, we read ' uncomely under calle? Baret gives ' a caule to couer the heare as maydens doe, reticulum, une coeffe ; a caule for the head, crobylon, retz de aoye, une coiffe? Horman says, ' Maydens were sylken callis, with the whiche they kepe in ordre theyr heare made jelowe with lye. Puellce reticulis bombacinis utuntur, <&c.' ' Corocalla, kalle.' Neckam, De Utens. in Wright's Vocab. p. 101. ' The hare was of this damycell Knit with ane buttoun in ane goldyn leell.' G. Douglas, Eneados, vii. p. 237b. 1. 41. Caxton, Boke for Travellers, says : ' Maulde the huuve or calle maker (huuetier) mayn- teneth her wisely ; she selleth dere her calles or huues, she soweth them with two semes.' See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 41. By the Statute 19 Henry VII., c. 21, it was forbidden to import into England 'any maner silke wrought by it selfe, or with any other stuffe in any place out of this Realm in Ribbands, Laces, Girdles, Corses, Calles, Corses of Tissues, or Points, vpon pain of forfeiture.' Although the caul or Itelle was chiefly used with refer- ence to the ornamental network worn by ladies over their hair, we find it occasionally used for a man's skull-cap. Thus in P. Plowman, B. xv. 223, Charity is described as ' ycalled and ycrimiled, and his crowne shaue ;' and in Troilvis& Cressida, iii. 727 : ' maken hym a howue aboue a calle.' 4 ' Kembe your heer that it may sytte backwarde. Come tibi capellum vt sit relictus,1 Horman. 20.2 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. vn Kembyd (Kemmyde A.) ; jm- comptus, impexus, nud\is. Kembyd (Kemmyde A.); comptus, jyexus. *a Kempe l ; vbi a giande. A Kemster 2 ; pectinatrix (A.), a Kenelle ; canicularium, *a Kenit 3 ; caniculus. tKentt ; cancia. to Kepe ; custodire, seruare,jilaxare, obseruare, re-, custodimus inclusos vel vinctos, seruamus aspectu, fy cetera alia. fto yif to Kepe ; commendare, depon- ere. fthynge yifen to Kepe (a giffinge to Kepe A.) ; commendatum, de- positum. a Keper ; custos, custoditor, samari- a Kepynge ; custodia, obseruacio cure 6f doctrine £f artis est, obseruancia vere cultus, pus ; vnde (homines in puri meo i. in cusiodia vel A.) illud, alijs in pure positis ego solus euasi pure, id est custodia. *a Kerchife ; flammeum, jlammeol- MHi, mausora, vitta. to Kerve 4 ; sculpere. a Kerver ; sculptor, lapidum vel lig- norum, cironomen ciborwn est coram domino suo. K ante I. a Kychyn ', coquina, cenepaliuun, cu~ Una, fulina, focaria, popina. *a Kidde 5 ; vbi fagott. a Kydde of a gayte ; hedulus. fa Kyle 6 ; vlcus ; vlcerosus. to Kylle ; vbi to slaa. 1 ' Seinte Beneit, and Seiwte Antonie, and te o&re wel 3e wuten hu lieo weren itented, and ]?uruh >e tentaciuns ipreoued to treowe champiuns : and so mid rihte ofserueden kempene crune.' Ancren Riwle, p. 236 : see also ibid. p. 196, Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, pp. 45> 5°» G". Douglas, Eneados, Bk. v. p. 139, William of Paler ne, 11. 3746, 4029, &c. 'He Beduer cleopede, balde his Jcimpe.' Lajamon, iii. 37. In Havelok, 1. 1036, we are told that • he was for a kempe told.' Compare 4 There is no kynge vndire Criste may kempe with hym one.' Morte Arthure, 2633. * I slue ten thowsand upon a day Of Icempes in their best aray.' A. S. cempa, led. kempa. Chester Plays, i. 259. 2 ' Hec pectrix, Kemster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. 'A scolding of kempsters, a fighting of beggers.' Lydgate, Hors, Shepe & Ghoos, p. 32. • Kempster, lintere.' Palsgrave. 3 In Morte Arthure, 1. 122, we are told that the Romans 4 Cowchide as kenete$ before the kynge seluyne ;' and in the Sevyn Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 1762, we read — ' Mi lorde hadde a kenet fel That he loved swyth wel.' 'Kenettes questede to quelle,' Reliq. Antiq. ii. 7. See also Anturs of Arthur, st. iv., &c. 4 Hie caniculus, a kenet.' Wright's Vocab. p. 219. * Palsgrave gives ' I kerve as a kerver dothe an ymage, je taille ;' and the Manip. Vocab. * to kerue, graue, sculpere.' 8 Kyds are mentioned in the Whitby Abbey Kolls, 1396. ' Kydde, a fagotte, faloorde? Palsgrave. 4 Fouace .... a great kid, Bauen, or faggot of small sticks. Foiie'es, f. The smallest sort of Bauens, Kids.' Cotgrave. Fitzherbert in his Boke of Husbandry, fo. xliiibk. recommends the farmer ' to sell the toppes as they lye a great, or els dresse them and sell the great woode by it selfe, and the Tcydde woode by it selfe ;' and G. Markham in his Country Contentments, 1649, p. 99, says, ' for as much as this fowle [the Heron] is a great destruction unto the young spawne or frie of fish, it shall be good for the preservation thereof to stake down into the bottome of your ponds good long kids or faggots of brush- wood.' Still in use in the North ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley & Corringham, and Mr. Robinson's Glossary of Whitby. 6 In the Pricke of Conscience we are told that amongst the other pains of Purgatory * Som, for envy, sal haf in >air lyms, Als Tcylles and felouns and apostyms. ' 1. 2994. Halliwell quotes a recipe from Line. Med. MS. leaf 283, for the cure tf'kiles in the eres.' ' Mak it righte hate, and bynde it on a clathe, and byiide it to the sare, and it sal do it away or garre it togedir to a kileS Ibid, leaf 300. ' A kyle, bUis.' Manip. Vocab. See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 53, and Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp 207, 224. O.Icel. Icyli. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, 203 a Kyllne ; ceredliuni, vstrina, torale. *a Kylpe (Kelpe A.) of a caldron 1 ; perpendiculvm, tto Kylte 2 ; subcercinare vel suffer- cinare, succingere. A Kymnelle 3 ; Amula (A.). Kynde ; grrafcis, gratuitus, $ cetera ; vbi large. tvn Kynde ; Adulterinus, jngr&tUB, won naturalis, ignobilis, degener correpto -ge-, deg[e]nus. tto be vn Kynde, or to go oute kynde ; degenerare, degerminare. towt of Kynde ; deginer, degenus (A.). a Kynde ; genus, geneus, fisis grece natura est, species, $ed deffer- unt genus $ species, quia omuia cmimalia sunt eiusdem generjs, sed nou eiusdem speciei, quia dijferunt in specie ; nam alia est species humana, alia leonina, alia equina. tKyndly ; naturalis ; naturraliteY Adueicbium. to Kyndelle; Accendere,jnjlammare. fa Kyndyller; incensor,incendiarius. Kyndyllynge ; incendens, jncentiuus a Kynge ; basilios grece, basilius, lar, magus, rex, regulus dim'mu- tiuum j regalis, regius ; Christe. a Kyngdome ; regio, regnum, Jines, ora, regionarius ; (versus : ^Aspirans horam tempus tibi sigmficabit, Si non aspiras limen notat ac regionem A.). fa Kynghouse; basilica, regia. fa Kyng^s crye ; edictum. fa Kyngw crowne. a Kyngis purse ; Jiscus ; fiscalis jmr- ^icipium. a Kynredyngg (Kynderyng A.)4; cognacio, cousanguenitas, contri- bulatas, contTibulis, genus, geneo- logia, genimen, genesis, generacio, indoles, pa/refttelci, progenies, prv- sapia, st[i]rps, sanguis, soboles, tribus. 1 Kay's Glossary gives ' Kilps, pot-hooks,' and also 'pot-cleps, pot-hooks.' ' One brasse pot with kilpes' is mentioned in the Inventory of John Nevil of Faldingworth, 1590 ; and in Ripon, Fab. Roll, 1425-6, we find ' Item, pro uno kylpe de ferro j'1.' A. S. clyppan, to clasp, grasp. In the Will of Matt. Witham, 1545, pr. in Richmondshire Wills, &c., Sur- tees Soc. xxvi. p. 56, the testator bequeaths ' to the said hares of Bretanby on challes, bukes, and vestyments, and all other ornaments belonging to the chapell, also a rnellay pott with a If yip, a chaffer, a brewyng leyyd. with all vessell belonging to the same ; and my wyffe to have the chaffer during her lyffe.' See also p. 31, where are mentioned ' iij rekyngs, ij pare of pot Jcylpes, and a pare of tanges ;' and p. 249 : ' iron kilpes, xvid.' 8 To tuck up clothes, &c. Danish Kilte, to truss, tuck up. Gawain Douglas gives the following rendering of Virgil, ^Eneid i. 320 — ' With wind waffing hir haris lowsit of trace, Hir skirt kiltit till hir bare knee,' p. 23, ed. 1710, the original Latin being — 'Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta fluentes.' 3 The same as P. Kymlyne. A large tub made of upright staves hooped together in the manner of a cask. They are used for salting meat in, for brewing, and such like purposes. Littleton in his Lat. Diet. 1735, has 'Kimling in Lincolnshire, ora kimnel, as they term it in Worcestershire, vas coquendce cerevicice.' ' One mashfatt, tow wort vessells, one longe kymmell, one round Jcymnell, one steepfatt, one clensing sive i11,' occur in Inventory of Edmond Waring of Wolverhampton, in Proceed. Soc. Antiq., April 29, 1875 : an^ *n *ne Inventory of Richard Allele of Sealthorp, 1551, we find, 'on led and Jcemnel & a pair of mustard werns, vjs viijd.' ' Kymnell, quevue, quevuelte.' Palsgrave. Holland in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xv. c. 6, speaks of ' pans and panchions of earth, or els vessels or kimnels of lead,' and the word also occurs in Beaumont & Fletcher, The Coxcomb, Act iv. s. 8 — ' She's somewhat simple, Indeed ; she knew not what a Jcimnel was.' •' A kimnel or kemlin : a poudering Tub.' Ray's North Country Words. The term is still in use. * See note to Hatreden, above. 204 CATHOLICON A.NGLICUM. a Kyrke ; A tvium, templum, monas- terium, delubrum, fanum, ba- silica, eccletia, sacellum,sin,syon; versus : ^Nobis ecclesia datur, Ttebreis synogoga : (Elios caput huic, sin fy gogos caput illi A.), fa Kyrkegarthe * ; cimitorium, poli- andrum, Atrium. tA Kyrne2; Cimba, fiscina (A.). *a Kyrnelle ; enuclea, gr&num, nucle- us. *to Kyrnelle ; gr&nare, gr&nere, gr&- nesc&ce incho&tiuum. *a Kyrtelle ; v\)i a cote, to Kysse ; osculari, basiare. a Kyssynge; basiurn pietatis est quod vxori datuYj osculum Amicicie, suauium luxuvie quod datur ^;ro scorto ; vnde versus : ^Basia coniugibus sed oscula dantuY amicis, Suauia lasciuis miscentur grata 2)uellis. fa Kyste ; cista, Sf cetera ; vbi A Arke. tto Kytylle 3 ; titillare. fa Kytyllynge ; titillacio. tKytillynge ; titillans. *a Kytlynge (A Kittyllyng A.) 4 ; catulus, catulaster. K &nte N. ta Knage 5. *a Knafe ; calcula, gar do. to Knawe ; Agnoscere, Amplecti, cog~ noscere, noscere, di-, per-, discere, scire, sciscere, videre. tto not Knawe; ignorare, nescire vel quod /actum est nou recordari, obliuisci, nescire onini noticia carere, ignoscere, $ cetera; vbz to forget t (cum versibus A.). fKnawynge ; scius, sciolus. fKnawe before (Knawinge before A.) ; ^resa^us, prescius. fKnawynge ille ; conscms. a Knawlege ; nota, noticia, presci- encia, specimen, 1 ' Hoc semitorium, atrium, a kirkjerd. Hoc atrium, a kyrkejerde.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 231, 273. • To birrsenn juw i MrrJcegcerd, To bidden forr ]>Q sawle.' Ormulum, 15254. In the Life of Beket, 1. 2117, we find— ' He nas worthe to beon ibured in churche ne in church^erd' 'In kyrJte^arde men wolde hym nout delve.' Seven Sages, 1. 2482. A. S. cyrceicerd, which occurs in the Chronicles, anno 1137, ' nouther circe ne circeicerd,1 ed. Earle, p. 262. Cemetery first occurs in Capgrave's Chronicle, p. 67. 2 • Hec anttpera, kyrne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 202. ' Hoc valatorium, a scharne. Hoc coagulatorium, a scharnestafe.' ibid. p. 268. A. S. ceren, cyrn. 3 Still in use in the North; see Mr. Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby, &c. Gawin Douglas has — ' Quhen new curage Tcytlys all gentill hartis.' Prologue of xii. Bk. of Eneid, 229 ; see also ibid. Bk. v. p. 156. A. S. citelian, Icel. Jcitla. ' She taryed a space of tyme and felt hym and ketild hym and wolde haue drawen hym to her entente.' Caxton, Golden Legende, fo. 265. • Kitelung, titillatio.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 289. See Halliwell, p. 496. * MS. Kythynge. 'Hie catellus, a cytlyng.' Wright's Vocab. p. 251. ' Hie catulus, catellusy a kytylyng ;' ibid. The word, as will be seen from the examples below, was applied to the young of various animals. In the Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, in Ps. Ivi. 5, occurs ' fra pe kitelinges of liouns,' and in Ps. xvi. 1 2, ' Als lioun kitelinge ' [catulus leonis]. * Thenne saide the sarpent, " I am a beste and I have here in myn hole kytlingis that I have browt forthe," ' Gesta Romanorum, p. 243. ' For the podagra. Take an oulde fat Goose, prae- pare her as if you would roast her : the take a kitlinne or yong catt, flea it", cast away the heade and entralles therof.&contund the flesh therof in a morter.' A. M. TheBooclcofPhysicTce of Doctr- Oswaldus Gabelhour, 1599, p. r92- ' Kytlyng, chatton.' Palsgrave. Mr. Peacock in his Glossary of Manley, &c., gives as still in use, ' Kittle, to bring forth young ; said of cats :' and • Kittlin, a kitten.' 6 Used for a crag, as well as a stud or peg for hanging anything on. Thus in Syr Gowghter, 1. 194 — ' He made prestes and clerkes, to lepe on cragges, Monkes and freres to hong on knagges ;' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 205 to Knawlege ; fateri, confiteri, mani- festare ; versus : ^Confiteor sponte, fateor mea f&cta coactMB \ a Knawlegynge ; coufessio, fassio ; versus : ^Si cor non ori concordet fassio fertur. a Kne ; genu, geniculum diminutiu- um. to Knede ; jnterere, pindere, pinsere, pinsare, pinsitare. fa Knedynge trothe (trowe A.) 2 ; magis, pinsa. to Knelle (Knele A.); geniculari, ad-, in-, re-, genuari, flectere, suffraginari, genuflectere. a Kneler ; genicularius, in-. a Knelynge ; suffraginacw, genuflec- cio, prostracio. a Knyffe (Knyfe A.) ; cultellus ; ver- sus : ^Artauos 3, kinpulos, adiunge nouacula, cultros, Cultettosque, spalas, rasoria iuugimuB istis. fa Knyche 4 ; fasciculus, $ cetera ; vbi a burdyn. *a Knyghte ; miles, quiris ; versus : <\]Miles, eques, tiro, tiruriculus atque quirites, Atqiie neoptolomus nouus esi regnator in jstis. militaris ^>ar^icipium ; milito, co- milito. a Knygh[t]ede ; milicia, or A cheve- rallry. fa Knyghte wyffe ; militissa. to Knytte; nectere, ad-, con-, sub-, Alligare, ^-cetera; vbi to bynde. to Knoke ; pulsare, pulsitare, tun- dere. a Knokylle ; condidus; condilomati- cus. *a Knoppe of a kne ; jnternodium. *a Knoppe of a scho 5 ; bulla. *to Knoppe ; bullare. *Knoppyd; bullatus. and in Le Bone Florence, 1. 1 795 — ' Take here the golde in a bagg, At the schypp borde ende.' I sch all hyt hynge a knagg, Knaged \f\i\\ the meaning of studded occurs in Sir Gawayne, 1. 577 — 'Polaynej Jcnaged wyth knotej of golde.' See also Destruction of Troy, 4972. Huloet has ' Knag-ge, Scopulus. Knaggy e, or full of knagges. Scopulosus.' 1 See P. Be A-knowe a-geyne wylle, or be constreynynge, where the same distinction is drawn between fateor and confiteor. 2 Baret gives ' a kneading-trough, also a rundle, or rolling pinne, that they vse to knead withall, magis, pollux, &c. un may d, pestrir pain, Jest aussi vne table rounde, ou vne rondeau de pastissier.' 3 ' Artavus. Cultellus acuendis calamis scriptoriis.' Ducange. 'A Barbar's Easer. Nouacula.' Baret. * 'Fasciculus. A gripe, or handfull bounde together. Librorum fasciculus. Hor. A fardell or little packe of bookes.' Cooper. ' ByndeJ? hem in Jcnucchenus for]n To brenne lyk to licchi.' The XI Pains of Helle, printed in An Old Eng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 225. 1. 77. 0. Eng. knicche, knysche (in Wyclif ), Jcnoche, hnucche, cnucche. The A. S. (which would probably have been cnysce) does not occur so far as I am aware, though we find other words of the same stem. In Middle German it is knuclte, Jcnocke ; Mod. Ger. knocke. In the Romance of Richard Goer de Lion, pr. in Weber's Metr. Rom. ii. 1. 2985, the Saracens, in order to cross a dyke to get at the Christians, ' Kast in knohches off hay, To make horsmen a redy way.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 97, has, ' Gidere 30 first J>es tares togidere and bynde J>em in knytchis f>es good angels shal bynde Cristes enemyes in knytchis.y So too in his version of St. Matthew xiii. 30 : ' First gedre 3ee to gedre dernels (or cockilis) and byndeth hem togidre in knytchis (or small bundelis,) for to be brent.' 5 In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 245, ' ij doctorys ' are represented as wearing ' on here hedys a furryd cappe, with a gret knop in the crowne,' and in a recipe for 'Custanes,' given in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39, is a direction to lay on the top a ' yolke of egge .... 206 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A Knotte ; ligamen, nodus, nodulus, nexus, oculus ; (versus : oculus nodus, oculus quo cernimus omnes : Et duplex primo, sed simplex scribitwc ymo A.). Knotty ; condilomaticus 1, nodosus, nexibilis. C&pitulum llm L. L ante A. to Labor ; vbi to wyrke. a Labur ; vbi trawelle. a Lace 2 ; baltheus (laqueus, laqueare A.). a Ladde ; vbi a* knaffe. a Layde 3 ; vbi a burdyn. to Layd ; sarcinare. a Laddyr ; scala, $ cetera ; vbi a stee. fa Layd sadylle 4 ; gestatorium, ges- tarium. a Ladylle 5 ; hausorium, fa Ladylle for yettynge 6;fusorium. Lady ; domina, hera, kirea, fy cetera ; versus : *&Est Jiera vel domino,, mulier, matrona, virago. a Lafe ; hie panis, paniculus ; pano- sus, fwniosus. to Laghe 7 ; ridere, arridere, corrid- ere. Laghande(Lawghande A.); risibilis. a Laghynge ; risus ; ridens. that hard is so]mn .... As hit were a gyldene Jcnop.' See also P. Plowman, C. ix. 293, Sir Degrevant, 1. 1494, Wyclif, Exodus xxvi. n,&c. In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 424, the Ploughman is described as wearing ' Tcnopped schon, clouted full j>ykke.' ' Hoc internodium, the knope of the kne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 208. 1 That is, afflicted with the gout. Ducange gives ' Condilus, Papiae in MS. Bituric. est Nodus. Inde Condilogmatica passio, id est, nodositas manuum, & Condilo, as, Pugnis ccedo : Condilomata, id est,glandulce. Hsec agrseco KoVSuXos, Digiti articulus et junctura.' Cooper renders Condylus by ' The roundnesse or knots of the bones in the knee, ancle, elbow, knuckles, &c.,' with which Baret agrees. ' Condilomatica passio, i. nodositas, in- firmitas. Condilomaticus, a knokkyd. Nodositas, Knottyhede.' Medulla. 2 Chaucer in the Canon's Yeoman's Prologue, 574, has — 'His hat heng at his bak doun by a laas' See also Knighte's Tale, 1093 and 1646. The word was also used for the cord which held a mantle. Thus in Ipomydon, 326, the knight is represented as loosening his mantle by drawing the cord — ' He toke the cuppe of the botelere, And drew a lace of s>lke full clere, Adowne than felle hys mantylle by.' In the Komance of Sir Per umbras, 1. 9163, we read of Gwenelon — ' Ys helm on is hed sone he caste, And let him lacye wel and faste.' 1 A lace, fibula? Manip. Vocab. 0. Fr. las, laz from Lat. laqueus, a noose. From the Spanish form of the same word comes our lasso. See Lase. In the Inventory of the property of Sir J. Fastolf, already referred to, we find — • Item, j clothe arras, with a gentlewoman holding j lace of silke, and j gentlewoman a hauke.' Paston Letters, 1.479; and again, 'j hode of damask e russet, with j typpet fastyd with a lase of silke.' See the quotation from Trevisa's Higden, s. v. Larger, below. ' 'A lade, onus* Manip. Vocab. Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3418, has — ' De minimis granis fit Als of many smale cornes es made Maxima suinma caballo. Til a hors bak a mykel lade.' A. S. hlad, hladan, to load. 0. Icel. hlafta, to heap. * A saddle for a horse carrying a load or burthen on its back. 5 A. S. hlcedel (?), the handle of a windlass for drawing water ; from hladan, to load, draw. In the Prologue to the Manciple's Tale, Chaucer says, ' Alas! he naclde holde him by his ladel ;' i. e. why did he not stick to his business ? ' Metorium, ladylle.' Wright's Vocab. p. 178. ' Ligula. A scummer or ladell.' Cooper. 6 See ^ett, below. 7 In the Pricke of Conscience, 1. 1092, we are told that it is dangerous for a man to love the world—' For ]>e world laghes on man and smyles, But at >e last it him bygyles.' For other examples see Stratmann. A. S. Jdehhan, Gothic Jdahjan. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 207 tto Layne l ; Abscondere, celare (occultarQ A.), <$• cetera; vbi to hide. *to Lakk (Lade A.) 2 ; deprauare, $ cetera ; vloi to blame. a Lambe (Iiame A.) ; Agnus, Ag- mllus, Agna, Agnella ; Agninus. fa Lampe j lampaS) lampada. fa Lampray 3 ; mvrena, mvrenula dimiuuiiuum. a Lampron ; murenula. vbi erthe. terrenus, $ cetera ; fa Lande lepar 4 ; jnquilinus. a Langage ; lingua, idiomata (idi- oma A.). 1 In the Morte Arthure, 1. 419, Arthur bids the messenger ' Gret wele Lucius, thi lorde, and layne noghte thise wordes :' and again, 1. 2593, Sir Gawayne asks the strange knight to tell his name, and 'layne noghte the sothe.' See also William of Palerne, 11. 906, 918, and 1309, &c. The p. p. occurs in the Pricke of Conscience, 5999 — ' Whar nathyng sal be hid ne laynd.' ^ 0. Icel. leyna. Ray (Gloss, of North Country Words) gives 'Lean, vb. " to lean nothing," to con- ceal nothing ;' and ' Laneing, sb. " they will give it no laneing" i. e. they will divulge it.' A common expression in the old romances is ' the sothe is not to layne,1 i. e. ' the truth is not to be hid.' In the Avowyncje of Kyng A rtkur, st. Ixx. appears the proverbial expression, 'mete laynes mony lakke.' ' Wil i noght leyne mi priuite.' Cursor Mundi, 2738. 2 Amongst the other signs of approaching death Hampole says that a man 'Loves men )>at in aid time has bene, He lakkes J?a men J>at now are sene.' Pricke of Conscience, 797 ; and Robert of Brunne says that ' Ever behynde a manys bake With ille thai fynde to hym a lake.' Dutch laecken, to be wanting, blame, accuse, from lack, laecke, want, fault, blame. Swedish lak, blame, vice. In the ' Lytylle Children's lytil boke' (Harl. MS. 541) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 269, children are told to ' Drynk behynde no mannes bakke, For yf j?ou do, thow art to lakke' 3 In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 25, will be found receipts for 'lamprayes in browet,' and ' lamprayes in galentine ;' the first of which is as follows — ' Take lamprayes and scalde horn by kynde, Peper and safrone ; welle hit with alle, Sythyn, rost horn on gredyl, and grynde Do ]>o lampreyes and serve hit in sale ;' and on p. 38 is another receipt for ' lamprayes bakun.' In the Hengrave Household Accounts is this entry, ' for presenting a lamprey pye vjd.' ' Item, the xiiij day of Janu- ary [i 503] to a servant of the Pryour of Lanthony in reward for bryngyng of two bakyn laumpreys to the Quene, \8.' Nicholas' Eliz. of York and Glossary. Wyclif in his Prologue to Job, p. 671, says : ' Also forsothe al the boc anent the Ebrues is seid derc and slidery, and that the cheef spekeris of Grekis clepen defaute of comun maner of speche, whil other thing is spoken and other thing is don ; as if thou woldest an eel or a laumprun holde with streite hondis, how myche strengerli thou thristis, so myche the sunnere it shal gliden away.' 'Lanipurne. Gallaria.' Huloet. 'A lampron, murena.' Manip. Vocab. Baret gives ' a lampurne, gallaria, lampetra, lamprillon.'' Under ' How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or Growth,' p. 324-5, Randle Holmes gives — 'A Lamprey, first a Lampron Grigg, then a Lampret, then a Lamprell, then a Lamprey. A Lampron, first a Barle, then a Barling, then a Lamprell, and then a Lamprey or Lampron.1 ' Lam- prons and Lampreys differ in bigness only and in goodness ; they are both a very sweet and nourishing meat .... The little ones called Lamprons are best broil'd, but the great ones called Lampreys are best baked.' MufFett, pp. 181, 3. See also Household Ord. p. 449 and Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, Gloss, s. v. Lampurn. ' Hec muprena. A0, lamprune. Hec lampada, A&. lampray. Hec merula. A9, lamprone.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. Thia and the following word are repeated in the MS., see p. 210, below. * ' Landlouper, an adventurer ; one who gains the confidence of the community, and then elopes without paying his debts. A vendor of nostrums ; a quack. In a book three centuries old, Landleaper signifies a landmeasurer ; but the commoner meaning was a vagabond and wanderer.' Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby. The word was also used for a pilgrim, as in P. Plowman, B. xv. 208 : ' He ne is noujte in lolleres, ne in lande-leperes hermytes :' see also ibid. C. vii. 329. Cotgrave has 'Villotier, a vagabond, landloper, earth-planet, continual gadder from town to town.' Howell in his Instructions for 208 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Lange; Altus, longus, longiturnus, diuturnns, lougeuus etate, macros grece, perseueraus, perseuerabilis, 2>rolixus, stilon grece, telon grece, diu, aliqasmdiu, diutinus, dis- pendiosus, longum fy invtile. tto make Lange ; extenders, longare, /;ro-, producers, celare, pro-. to be Lange to (to Lange to A.) ; 2>ertinere, coucernere, est, erat. fa Lang fynger ; medius, verpus ; (versus : ^Qui monstrat verpum, verpus non diligit ipsum A.). fLange and vn-profitabylle ; dis- pendiosus. a Lanterne ; crucibulum, lucerna, la- terna. * l ligula, subligar. *to Lan^ere ; ligulare. *to Lappe 2 ; valuer e, con-, (intricare A.). *to Lapp jn ; jntricare, involucre. *a Lappynge jn; jnvoluc'w; jnvoluens a Lappe of ye ere 3 ; cartilagia, legia. a Larde ; lardum. a Larderere ; lardarius. a Lardere ; larctarium, lardum, lar- dulum. to make La[r]der ; lardare. a Lare 4 ; doctrina, documentum. to make Large ; vbi to make brode. Large ; Amplos, benificus, dapsilis in dafribus, dapicus, gratis, largus, largifluus, largisculus, liber, liber- alis, latus, collatiuus, generosus, munificus, profusus, spaciosus, vastns, ty cetera. fLarge of mete (mett A.) ; dapicus, vn Large ; illeberalis. Largely ; largiter vel large, Ample 5, Forraine Travell, 1642, repr. 1869, p. 67, says of the Munchausen-like travellers of his time that ' such Travellers as these may bee termed Land-lopers, as the Dutchman saith, rather than Travellers. * See Jamieson, s. v. Landlouper, and Dr. Morris on the Survival of Early Eng. Words in our Present Dialects, E. D. Soc. p. n. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 348, speaking of the use of White Hellebore or Nesewurt in medicine, says that it must be taken ' with good heede and great aduisement. For such people as be either to yong or to old, or feeble, or spit blood, or be greeued in their stomackes, whose breastes are straight and narrowe, and their neckes long, suche feeble people may by no meanes deale with it, without ieobardie and danger. Wherfore these landleapers, Roges, and ignorant Asses, which take vpon them without learning and practise do very euill.' 1 'Ligulas, Gallice lasnieres.' Dict.^J. de Garlande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 124. Compare pwong, below. ' Lanyer of lether, lasniere.' Palsgrave. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 369, says that the Lombards ' usede large clones and longe, and specialliche lynnen clones, as Englisshe Saxons were i-woned to use, i-hijt with brood laces i-weve with dyvers coloures : )>ey used hije schone unto )>e kne i-slitte to fore, and i-laced wi)> J?wonges, hire hosea tilled to the hamme, i-teyed wij> layners al aboute [corrigiati].' 2 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 103, we find, ' I am a thef lappid with swiche a synne and swiche a crytne;' the Lat. being involutus, and the Addit. MS. 9066 reading 'ivrappid.' So also ibid. p. 1 29 and Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Fumivall, xlv. 690. ' I lappe in clothes. Jenueloppe and jaffuble. Lappe this chylde well, for the weather is colde. I lappe a garment about me. Je me affable de cest habit. Lappe this hoode aboute your heed.' Palsgrave. ' And whanne the bodi was takun, Joseph lappide it in a clene sendel, and leide it in his newe biriel.' Wyclif, Matth. xxvii. 59. ' Lappe about. Voluo. Lappe vp. Plico. Lapped. Plicatus ; plicatilis, that which may be lapped or folden.' Huloet. ' Voluo, to turne or lappyn.' Medulla. 3 Baret has ' laps of the lites or lunges, fibre pulmonis.' ' Lappe of the eare, lobiis.' Huloet. 'Lap of the ere, legia' Wright's Vocab. p. 183. 'Lappe of the Ear. Auricula. The lug of the Ear. Auria lobus, auricula infima.' Coles. * Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 6468, declares the pains of hell to be such that no man ' pat ever was, or >at lyfes jhitt, Could noght telle ne shew thurgh lure' A. S. Idre. 5 MS. Ampla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 209 a Largenes ; Amjditudo, ben\ficeucia, dapsilitas, generositas, gv&titudo, largitas, liberalitas, munificencia. a Larke ; Alauda, cirris, lauda. a Lase (Lasse A.) l ; laqueus. to Lase ; laqueare. tLased; laqueatus. *a Lastage or fraghte of a schippe 2 ; saburra. a Laste of a sowter 3 ; formula, for- mella, formipedia, galla, equitibi- ale ^;ro ocreis. to Laste ; durare, in-, /;er-, j^ersewer- are, subsistere. Laste; extremus,extimus, nouissimns, suppremus, summus, ou schalle be halden in hir laces.' Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhocle, MS. John's Coll. Cainb. leaf 128 bk. See also Lace. ' pat man .... enlacelp hym in J>e cheyne wib whiche he may be drawen.' Chaucer, Boethius, p. 13; see also p. 80. Caxton in his Golden Leyende, fo. 99, says: 'In thende she had counseyl of a Jewe whyche gaaf to hir a rynge wyth a stone, and that she shold bynde this rynge with a laas to her baar flesshe.1 ' Lace. Fibula, laqueus. Lace of a cappe or hatte. Spiral Huloet. The word is used by Spenser, Muiopotmos, 427, in the original sense of snare. 2 'Ballesse or lastage for shippes, saburra. Lastaged or balased,sa&^rra^as.' Huloet. See Fraghte, above, p. 141, and Liber Albus, pp. 130, 659. In Arnold's Chronicle, 1384, p. 17, ed. 1811, the following is given : ' U The xi. ar. This also we haue grauntyd that alle the citezens of London be quyt off toll and lastage and of all oder custume by alle our landis of this half the see and beyonde.' Span, lustre, ballast. 3 ' A shoemaker's last. Mustricula.' Baret. ' Last for shoes. Galla, formula.1 Huloet. 'Laste for a shoo, fovrme.' Palsgrave. 'Hail be je sutlers wi}> jour mani lestes.' Early Eny. Poems and Lives of Saints, xxxiv. 13. * MS. seve. 5 This word probably meant something more than we at present understand by a lath ; the latin asser meaning a plank. In the Nominale of I5th Cent. (pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab.) we find ' a latt, asser.' According to Wilbraham's Cheshire Glossary the word lat is still used in Lancashire and Cheshire to signify a lath. See also Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Corringham. 'Lathe. Asserculi, assiculi.' Huloet. A.S. Icetta or latta (Aelfric's Glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26). Cf. Burde, above. See H. Best's Farming, &c. Boole, pp. 16, 148. 6 MS. corpus ; corrected by A. 7 Chaucer in the Reeve's Tale, 4008, has ' Why ne hadst thou put the capell in the lathe?' and again, in the Hous of Fame, ii. 1050, 'alle the sheves in the lathe.' 'Horreum, locus ubi reponitur annona, a barne, a lathe.' Ortus Vocab. Huloet gives ' Lathes berne or graunge. Horreum. Lathes without the walles of a citie. Suburbanum.' In the Story of Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2 1 34, Joseph addressing Pharaoh says — ' Ic rede fte king, nu her bi-foren, To maken laftes and gaderen coren ;* and in the I4th Cent. Metrical Homilies, p. 146, the ' hosband' orders his servants — ' Gaderes the darnel first in bande, And brennes it opon the land, And scheres si then the corne rathe, And bringes it unto my lathe.' H. Best in his Farming, &c. Book, 1641, p. 36, uses the form * h&y-leath ;' see also Bich- mondshire Wills, &c. pp. 101, 247, &c. 210 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Latyn ; latinitas. tLattely (Lately A.) ; nuper, tarde, sero. fto Latt to hyre ; locare, locitare. *Laton J ; Auricalcum. tLavage ; prodigus (A.). Lavandre; lauandria, lauendula. ta Lavatory; lauatorium, sacran- um, limphariwco.. fLatly ; nuper, t&rde, sero ; versus : *\Sero sit A duerbium, serus £ar- dusque notatur, Serius vtilis est, hec seria dici- tur Aula, Est ordo series, die esse cer- umque liquorem, ffec sera ferrum quo claudim- us hostiajtrme. a Lavyr 2 ; lauacrum, Inter, de luo dicitur. tLaurence ; laurencius, women pro- piium. Lawe (Lawghe A.) ; imus, ceruulus, bassus, inclinatus, depressus, sub- missus $ comp&ratur i. a Lawe ; fas est lex humana, jus est lex diuina : versus coutrarius quern ponit hugo ; versus : ^lus est humana lex, sed fas > esto diuina. condicio, lex. +a Law berer ; legifer : oute of lawe ; exlex. Lawfulle; legalis, licitus. Lawfully; licite, legaliter. a Lawyo^r ; Adagonista, Asecretls, indeclin&bile, aresponsis, inde- clinabi/e, canonista, causidicus, decretista 3, juridicus 4, juriscon- sultus, jurisperitus, legista, scriba. Lawly ; vbi mekely (meke A.). fLambyr. A lawmpray 5 ; murena. A lawmpron 5 ; murenula. a Lance; hastile,$ cetera; vb^aspere. a Lawnce for (A.). *a Lawnde 6 ; saltus. *a Lawnder (lawnderer A ) 7; can- didaria, lotrix. A wounde ; lanciola 1 Amongst the articles enumerated in the Inventory of the property of Sir J. Fastolf, we find ' Item, j chafern of laten .... Item, j hangyng candystyk of laton ;' and again, in the Bottre, ' xiij candy Istykkys of laton.' Paston Letters, i. pp. 486, 488. Shakspere speaks of a ' latten bilbo.' Merry Wives, I. i. 2 ' Laver to washe at, lavoyr? Palsgrave. ' And fulle glad, certys, thou schalt bee, To holde me a lavour and bason to my honde.' Yff that y wylle suffur the MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 144. ' Hoc lavatorium, Ae, laworre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 197. 'A laver or an ewer out of which water is poured upon the hands to wash them, giittas, esquiere' Baret. 'A lauer, lauacrum, imbrex' Manip. Vocab. In John Russell's Boke of Nurture (pr. in the Babees Book, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 16, 1. 232, instructions are given to provide ' py Ewry borde with basons and lauour, water hoot and colde, eche ojjer to alay.' See Cotgrave, s. v. esquiere, and Reliq. Antiq. i. 7. 3 MS. deorcretista. * MS. piridtcnB : correctly in A. 5 In the margin. 6 An open space in the middle of a wood. In the Morte Arthure, 1. 1517, we read — ' O4awe in the launde thane, by the lythe standej, Sir Lucius lygge-mene loste are fore euer :' and in 1. 1 768 occurs 'laimdone,' which is explained in the Gloss, as ' field,' with a reference to Roquefort — ' Landon, petite lande, paturage ; terres remplies de broussailles.' Dan Michel in the Ayenbite, p. 216, speaks of ' pe fole wyfmen ]>at guoj) mid stondinde nhicke ase hert ine launde.' 1 Alle lyst on hir lik J)at arn on launde beste.' Allit. Poems, B. 1000. ' He lokid ouer a lawnd.' Song of Roland, 99. In Sir Degrevant (Camden Soc. ed. Halliwell), 1. 239 we have— ' One a launde by a ley, These lordus dounne lyght.1 Baret gives ' a lawnd in woodes, saltus nemorum.' 1 Lauandaia, a launder that wassheth clothes.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550. ' Launder, or woman washer. Lotrix.' Huloet. ' Hie candidarius, A°. lawnder.' Wright's Vocab. p. 194. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 211 Larielltf ; laurus, genitiuo lauri vel -us; laurius. L ante E. a Lee ; mendacium, commentum,jig- mentum, mendaciolum. To lee ; meutiri, commentary com- minisci,componere} delira/re, deui- are, fingere. *Lee ; lixiuum, locium. fa Ley, or a sythe x ; falx, falcicula. *a Leche 2 ; Aliptes, empiricij, medi- cus, cirurgicus. *A Leche 3 ; guidam cibus (A.). *a Leche house ; laniena e name of a knyst his leg karneys, J>at hatte Caligula.' ' Stelyn leg harneis [bootis of bras P.] he hadde in the hipis.' Wyclif, i Kings xvii. 6. 4 'A Juggler, he that deceiveth, or deludeth by Legier de main, prcestigitator, impostor. Baret. ' Legerdemayne, prcestigtum.'' Manip. Yocab. Huloet gives ' Legier du mane. Prcestigia, prcestigium, Vaframentum, Prcestigice, pancratium ; and Pancratior, anglice to play legier du mane. IT Circulatores be called suche as do playe legier du mane, but rather they be popin players, and tomblers, &c.' See Spenser, F. Queen, V. ix. 13. 5 In Sir Degrevant, 1. 239, we read — ' Thus the forest they fray, One a launde by a ley Hertus bade at abey ; These lordus dounne lyght.' 'Notale, a leylonde.' Medulla. See H. Best's Farming, &c. Books, pp. 14, 48. 6 ' A leekegarth, poretum.' Manip. Vocab. 7 In the account of the misfortunes which befell Job as given in the Ormulum we are told that ' Hiss bodi3 toe & cnes & fet & shannkess, To rotun bufenn eorj>e & lende, & lesske, & shulldre, & bacc, All samenn, brest & wambe & ]>es, & side, & halls, & hrefedd.' 11. 4772-4777 ; and again, 1. 3210, John the Baptist is described as wearing a ' girrdell off shepess skinn Abutenn hise lendessS See also 1. 9230. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179, Iambus is glossed by 'lyndy.' In the Gesta JRomanorum, p. 126, we have 'gurdithe youre lendys ;' and in Morte Arthure, 1. 1047, Arthur finds the Giant lying by a fire, picking the thigh of a man — 'His bakke, and his bewschers, and his brode lendej, He beke; by the bale-fyre, and breklesse hyme semede.' * Grow, and be thow multiplied, folke of kynde and peplis of naciouns of thee shulen ben, kyngis of thi leendes shulen goon oute.' Wyclif, Genesis xxxv. LI. See also Matth. iii-4, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 213 *a Leman l siolus, Amasiola, Amasio,.Amasi- uncula, concubina, con[cu]biun- cula, concuba ; concubinalis, con- cubinarius ; focaria 2, pelex, pel- ignus, peligna jilius vel filia eius, multicuba ; multigamus, poligamas. *a Lemawry ; coucubitus, concubin- atus. Leyn (Lene A.) ; exilis, debilis, ma- cer, macilentus participia. tto be Leyn ; macere, macescere. to make Leyn; Austrinare, debili- tare, macerare, re-. a Leynes (Lennesse A.) ; debilitas, macies. to Lene; Accumbere, Adherere, Ap- podiare, declinare, inniti. a Lenght ; longitude. to Lenn0 ; Accomodare, comodare, credere ; comodamus amico ipsam rem, ut librum, mutuamus vel mutuum damns, vt vinum vel argeritum. ; prestare. a Leyner(LennerA.); Accomadator, creditor, prestitor. fLentyn ; quadragesima, qu&dragesi- malis. *Lepe 3 ; canistrum, cophinus, cophi- nulus, corbis, corbidus, $' cetera ; vbi a baskyt. *a Lepe maker ; cophinarius, cor- bio. to Lepe ; satire, Ab-, de-, pro-, re-, sal tare. tto Lepe downe ; desilire, desul- tare. *a Lepe for fysche ; Jiscella, gurgus- tium. a Lepe ; saltus. a Leper 4 ; saltator, -trix. a Lepynge ; saltacio ; saltans ^>ar- dcipium. fLepe ^ere ; bisextns', bisextilis par- dcipium. Luke xii. 35, &c. See also E. of Gloucester, p. 377, where William is described as ' Styf man in harmes, in ssoldren, and in lende.' In the translation of Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 129, 1. 683, amongst other directions for judging cattle it is said — 'If shuldred wyde is goode, an huge brest, No litel wombe, and wel oute raught the side, The leendes broode, playne bak and streght, &c.' * Lumbrifactus, brokyn in the [IJendys.' Medulla. See Shoreham, ed. Wright, pp. 43, 44. 1 Wyclif (Select Works, ed. Matthew), p. 73, says : ' Whi may not we haue lemmannus si]) J>e bischop haj? so manye ?' ' He said, " mi lemman es sa gent, Sco smelles better }>en piment.' " Cursor Mundi, 9355* 'Alemman, or a married man's concubine, pellex. Arnica and Concubina are more generall wordes for Lemmans.' Baret. 2 This word occurs in a poem of the reign of Henry III. against the abuses amongst the clergy — ' Presbiter quce mortui quce dant vivi, quceque Refert ad focariam, cut dat sua sequel Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 33. It appears to mean, says Mr. Wright, a fire-side woman, one who shared another's fireside, from Lat. focus, a hearth, fireside, and is explained in an old gloss by meretrix foco assidens. See Ducange. The following article is in the Decreta of Pope Alexander : « Ne clerici in sacris ordinibus constituti focarias habeant ;' and there is also a chapter in the statutes of Stephen, Archbishop of Canterbury, MS. Cott. Julius D. ii. leaf 167, ' De focariis amovendis.' Other instances will be found in Mr. Wright's note to the passage quoted above. 'Fo- caria, i. coquinaria.' Medulla. ' Focaria. A fire panne : a concubine that one keepeth in his house as his wife.' Cooper. 8 ' Moyses thabbot, desirede to comme and iugge a broker culpable, toke a lepe fulle [sportam] of gravelle on his backe, seyenge, " These be my synnes folowynge me, and considrenge not J^eym goenge to iugge other peple.'" Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 195. ' Constantyne toke also a mattoke in his honde firste to repaire the churche of Seynte Petyr, and bare x. leepes fulle of erthe to hit on his schulders.' Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 131. 'And thei eeten and ben fulfild ; and thei token vp that lefte of relyf [or small gobatis], seuene leepis' Wyclif, Mark viii. 8. ' Fiscclla, a leep or a ches-fat.' Medulla. * The feminine leperesse occurs in Wyclif, Ecclus. ix. 4. 214 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, Lepyr l ; lepra, elefancia, missdla, leprns; leprosus, elefantinus, mi- *a Leprus man ; leprosus. tto Lerne ; discere, ad-, erudire. fa Lernynge ; erudicio, erudieus, fy cetera ; vbi techynge. a Lesarde ; lacerta, stellio. *a Lose 2 ; laxa. *a Lesynge ; mendacium, $ cetera ; vbi a lee. *a Leske 3 ; ipocundeia (ypocondria, Apocondria A.). Lesse ; minor, minusculus. a Lesson ; leccio. to Lessyne; Adminuere, di-, minor- are, in-, mutare, mitigare, minu- ere. ta Lessynynge ; diminucio, minor- ado, mitigacio. tLessenynge ; minuens, minorcms, fy cetera. ILese (Lest A.) any tyme ; ne quando. Leste ; minimus. fLest p[er]awenture ; neforle. a Letany ; letania. Letuse ; lactuca. to Lett ; detinere, retinere, tardarc, exoccupare, impedire, intricare, prejyedire, obstare. a Lettyng^ ; detencw, exoccupacio, in- pedicio, inpedimeutum, inti'icacio, preiwdicio, obstaculum., offendicu- lum, peiturbacio, remorameu, tri- ca, turbacio. fLettynge ; inpediens, jwepediens, perturbans'. a Lettyr ; Apex, caracter, elementum, gr&ma, gr&maton grece, iota inde- clinabi/e, littera, leterula ; leter- alis, leteratoi'ius ; versus : ^Littera protr&kitur, elementum voce poliiur. fa Letter ; epistola ; ejristoralis ; lit- teie. Lettyrde; Utteratus. fvn Lettyrde ; v\>i lewde (lewyd. Agr<\maticu$, illitQratus, laicus, mecJianicus A.). *a Lettron 4 ; Ambo, djscua, lectrin- um, arcistria. 1 Baret says ' The Leprie proceeding of melancholic, choler, or flegme exceedingly adust, and maketh the skinne rough of colour like an Oliphant, with b'acke wannish spottes, and drie parched scales & scurfe.' In the Liber Albus, p. 273, is a Regulation that no leper is to be found in the city, night or day, on pain of imprisonment ; alms were, however, to be collected for them on Sundays. Again, on p. 590 are further regulations that Jews, lepers and swine are to be driven from the city. See Prof. Ske^t's note to P. Plowman, C. x. 179 and xix. 273. 3 'As glad as grehund y-lete of lese Florent was than.' Octouian, 1. 767. Chaucer says of Creseid that she was ' right yong, and untied in lustie lease.' Troilus, ii. 752. Halliwell quotes from MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, If. 121 — ' Lo ! wher my grayhundes breke ther lesshe, My rackes breke their coupuls in thre.' ' Laisse. A lease of hounds, &c.' Cotgrave. ' He that the lesche and lyame in sounder draue.' G. Douglas, JEneados, p. 145. 8 See quotation from the Ormuluni) s. v. Lende, above. In the description of the Giant, with whom Arthur has the encounter, given in the Movie, Arthure, we are told, 1. 1097, that he had 'lyme and levlces fulle lothyne ;' and again, 1. 3279, the last of the kings on the Wheel of Fortune, which appeared to Arthur in his dream ' Was a litylle man that laide was be-nethe, His leskes laye alle lene and latheliche to schewe.' According to Halliwell ' the word is in very common use in Lincolnshire, and frequently implies also the pudendum, and is perhaps the only term for that part that could be used without offence in the presence of ladies.' It does not, however, appear in Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Corringham. ' Kunne the edge of the botte downe the neare liske.' H. Best, Farming Book, p. 12. O.Swed. liuske, Dan. lyske, O. Dutch, liesclie. 1 The grundyn hede the ilk thraw At his left flank or lisle perfyt tyte.' G. Douglas, jfineados, p. 339. 1 Gawin Douglas, in the Prologue to the FJncados, Bk. vii. 1. 143, describes how in hia dream he saw ' Virgill on ane lettcron stand.' ' Ambo. Aletrune.' Wright's Vocab. p. 193. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 215 Lettwary l • electuariuva.. to Leue ouer 2 ; restare, supexesse. to Leyve ; licenciare (A.). Leve ; libencia, licencia (A.). a Levelle 3 ; perpendiculum (A plem- mett). *to Levyn, or to smytte with ye lewenynge 4 ; casmatisere ful- gnre, fulminare. *a Levenynge ; casma, fulgur, ful- men, fulgetra, fulgetrum, ignis fulgureus. fa Levenynge smyttynge ; fulgu?- atus, fulminates. to wyl or to be Lever ; malo, mauis, malui, mctlle, maleus. *Lewde 5 ; Agramatus, illiterates, laicus, mecanicus. Lewke6; tepidus. to mak Lewke ; tepifacere. made Lewke 7 ; tepifactus. to be Lewke; tepere. L ante I. t A Lybber 8 ; vbi a gelder. Lyberalle ; liberalis, ty cetera ; vbi large, a Lyberalyte ; liberalitas, $ cetera j vloi largenes. a Lyberde (Libert A.) 9 ; leop&r- dus. fa Liberty ; vbi fredome. 1 • Also for ]>e goute, hoot or cold, J?e pacient schal drynke oure 5. essence wij> a litil quantite at oonys of ]>e letuarie de succo rosarum.' Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 19. 'He haue'S so rnonie bustes ful of his letuaries? Ancren Riwle, p. 226. 2 ' pe quint essencia . . . . je schal drawe out by sublymacioun, And }?anne schal her leue in ]>e ground of }>e vessel }>e 4 elementis.' The Book of Quinte Essence, p. 4. ' pat J>at leeue]> bihynde, putte it to J>e fier.' ibid. p. 5. ' Two jeer it ys that hungur began to be in the loond, sit fyue seers leeuen in the whiche it may not be eerid ne ropun.' Wyclif, Genesis xlv. 6. ' Tho that laften fiowen to the hil.' ibid. xiv. 10. 3 ' Leuel or lyne called a plomblyne. Perpendiculum.' Huloet. A plemmett ia written as a gloss over perpendiculum in the MS. * * His Ene leuenand with light as a low fyr.' Destruction of Troy, 1. 7723. 4 A leuenyng light as a low fyre.' ibid. 1988. • Fulgur, levene Jj* brennyth.' Medulla. 5 ' Certys also hyt fareth That himself hath beshrewed : By a prest that is lewed Gode Englysh he speketh As by a jay in a cage, But he not never what.' Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 328. In the Paston Letters, i. 497, Friar Brackley writes to John Paston that ' A lewde doctor of Luclgate prechid on Soneday fowrtenyte at Powlys, &c.' 6 The pains of this world, as compared to those of hell, are described in the PricTce of Conscience, 1. 7481, only ' Als a leuke bathe nouther hate ne calde.' Dunbar has ' luik hartit,' and in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 31, we have Iheue and Iheucliche. In Lasamon, iii 98, when Beduer was wounded we read that when ' opened wes his breoste, ]ja blod com forft luke,' and Wyclif in his version of the Apocalypse, iii. 16, has — ' I wolde thou were coold or hoot, but for thou art lew and nether coold nether hoot, I shal bigynne for to caste thee out of my mouth.' ' Leuke warme or blodde warme, tiede.' Palsgrave. ' Tepefacio, to make lewk. Tepeo, to lewkyn. Tepidus, lewke. Tepeditas, lewkeness. Tepedulus, sumdel lewke.' Medulla. 1 Besyde the altare blude sched, and skalit new, Beand lew warme thare ful fast did reik.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. viii. p. 243. 7 MS. Kewke. 8 'Lib, to castrate. Libber, a castrator. "Pro libbyng porcorum iod." Whitby Abbey Kolls, 1396.' Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby. Florio has ' Accaponare, to capon, to geld, to lib, to splaie.' See also Capt. Harland's Swaledale Glossary, and Jamieson, s. vv. Lib and Lyby ; see also note to Gilte, above. 'Hie castrator, Anglice lybbere.' MS. Reg. 17 c. xvii. If. 43 bk. ' That now, who pares his nails or libs his swine, But he must first take counsel of the signe.' Hall's Satires, ii. 7. ' To libbe, gelde, castrare.' Manip. Vocab. ' We libbed our lambes this 6th of June.' Farming, &c., Book of H. Best, 1641, p. 97. ' Libbers have for libbinge of pigges, pennies a piece for the giltes, &c.' ibid. p. 141. Cognate with Dutch lubben, to castrate. 9 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1227, *e^s us *ne wor^ is like a wilderness ' pat ful of wild bestes es sene, Als lyons, libardes and wolwes kene.' 216 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Library1; Archiuum, bibliotheca, libmrium, zaberna. Lycoresse 2 ; licoricia, liqmrecia. a Lycore ; liquor, torax. Tjycorus 3 ; Ambroninus, lurconicus. a Lydde ; operculum, &f cetera ; vbi A couer&kylle. a Lye ; meudacium, figmentum, com- mentum (mendaciolum A.), to Lye (Lee A.) ; commentari, $ cetera ; vbi to lee. a Lier ; commeutor, commentarius ; commentarius, mendax; mentitor, mendaculus, vanus. a Lyfe; Animus, sanguis,stacw, vita; vitalis. a Lyfelade ; victus, victulus ; victu- alis, victuarius jrmrticipia. to Lywe ; conuersari, degere, spirare, victetare, viuere. tLyfly; festinanter, $ cetera; vbi hastily, to Lyfte or lifte vppe ; leuare, al-t col-, E-, re-, sub-, erigere, exaltare, si^portare, tollere, ex-. Lyftynge vppe ; exaltatus, eleuatus, erectus, supportatus. to Lygg ; Accumbere, coiicumbere, concubare,iacere, cubare, cumbere. tto Lyg in wayte ; jnsidiari, obser- uare. tto Lyg be-tweii ; inter cumbere, in- ter cubare, jnteviacere. tto Lyge wnder ; succubare, succum- bere. t A Lygynge in wayte ; jnsidie. to Lyghte ; Accendere, $ cetera ; vbi to clere. Lyghte ; vbi clerenes. Lyghte ; Agilis, effi,cax,facilis, inan- is, leuis, 2>ensil,is vt plume, tennis, vanus (<|* cetera ; vbi with A.). Lyghtly ; Agiliter, faciliter, leuiter, to Lyghtyn ; Alleuiare, or to make lightt. *a Lyghtenes ; Agilitas, efficacia, fa- cilitas, inanitas, leuitas, tenuitas, vanitas. Lyke ; similis. to Lykke ; lambere, di-, lingerie], per-. vn Lyke ; dissirmlis, iusimilis, disp&r correpto -a-, separ omnis generis, correpto A in obliquis. to make Lyke (to Lykyne A.) ; As- similar e, conformare. ta Lyke sange 4 ; nenia. to Lyky n ; A ssimilare <$f -ri, simi Hare, con-, conformare, compB.rare, com- ponere, couuenire. tto be Lykend; Assidere, Assimilari, couformari. In the Queen of Palermo's dream appeared 'A lyon and a lybard, J>at lederes were of alle.' William of Palerne, 2896. See also 11. 2874 and 2935. 'A libard, pardus? Baret. 'Libarde. Leopardus, pardus.' Huloet. 1 In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 88, this word appears to mean a bible or book — ' We xal lerne sow the lyberary of oure Lordys lawe lyght.' * Baret gives 'Liqueres, glycyrrhiza, radix dulcis, rigolisse.' 'Here is pepyr, pyan, and swete lycorys? Coventry Mysteries, p. 22. 3 ' Lycorouse or daynty mouthed, friant, friande? Palsgrave. *F[r]om women light, and lickorous, good fortune still deliver vs.' Cotgrave, s. v. Femme. 1 Friolet. A lickorous boy. Friand. Saucie, lickorous, dainty -mouthed, sweet'toothed, &c.' Ibid. ' Licourousnesse, liguritio? Baret. In Holly band's Diet. 1593, we find — 'To cocker, to make lilterish, to pamper.' See also Destruction of Troy, 11. 444 and 2977, and P. Plowman, B. Prol. 28 — * As ancres and heremites that holclen hem in here selles, And coueiten nought in centre to kairen aboute, For no likerous liflode, her lykam to plese.' 4 MS. venia ; corrected by A. A funeral dirge. See Way's note in Prompt, s. v. Lyche, p. 302. This does not occur in O. Eng. (at least it is not in Stratmann), though the word lie is pretty frequent, and we have the forms Merest, lichtvake, &c. In A. S. however, the word is not rare. Thus in the glosses published by Boulerwek, 1853, in Haupt's Zeitschrift, we find, p. 488, ' tragoedia, miseria, luctus, birisang, licsany,' and on CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Lyknes ; effegies, similacio, simili- tudo, comp&racio. a Lykpotte (Lykpot fyngyr A.) ; index, demonstrarius. a Lylly ; lilium, librellum. Lyme ; calx, gipsus. tto Lyme ; gipsare. Lyme for byrdys * ; viscus, viscum. a Lyme pott or brusche ; viscarium, viminarium. tto Lymet; Assignare, diffinire, limi- tare, prefigere, pretaxare ; versus : ^Assignare diem, prefigere vel dare dicas ; Hijs diffinire vel pretaxare marites. ta Lymytacion ; limitacio, pretax- ado. fa Lymytowr ; limitator. aLymme; Artus ; Artuosus; mem- brum ; membr&tus. a Lynage ; sterna. tLyncoln; linconia ; linconiensis. a Linde tre (A Lyn tre A.) 2 ; tilia. a Lyne ; grama. lineus ^articipium ; Lyne 3 ; linum ; linium. ta Lyne bete 4 ; linitorium. ta Lyne bolle ; linodium. ta Lyne fynche 5 ; linosa. ta Lyne howse ; linatorium. -fLynesede; linarium. tLynsy wolsye 6 ; linistema linostema. ta Lyne betor ; linifex, linificator fy -trix, qui vel quefacit linum. ta Lyne stryke 7 ; linipulus. vel p. 477, • epitaphion (carmen super tumulum), byriensang marg. Ucleoft, [ttc]sang.' I know of no instance where it occurs in a passage. The Dutch lijksang, or lijkzang is common. 'Nenia: cantus funebris, luctuosus.' Medulla. 1 Palsgrave gives ' I lyme twygges with bircle lyme to catche birdes with. Jenglue. I have lymed twenty twygges this mornyng, and I had an owle there shulde no lytell byrde scape me.' ' Lime twygges. Aucupatorij. Limed with byrdlyme, or taken wyth byrde' lime. Viscatus. Lyme fingred, whyche wyll touche and take or carye awaye anye thynge they handle. Umax, by circumlocution it is applied to suche as wyll fynde a thynge or it be loste.' Huloet. Compare with this the line in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 63 — ' Yf thin handys lymyd be, Thou art but shent, thi name is lore.' See also Chaucer, C. T., 6516. 'I likne it to a lym-$erde to drawen men to hell.' Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 564. ' Gluten, lim to fugele.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 47. 2 Properly the lime-tree, but often used for trees in general. In P. Plowman, B. i. 154, we read — ' Was neuere leef vpon lynde lister ]>er-after ;' on which see Prof. Skeat's note. ' The watter lynnys rowtis, and euery lynd Quhislit and brayit of the souchaiid wynd.' G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vii. Prol. 1. 73, Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 95, says : ' Sum take ye lynd tre for Platano (or Playn tre) ;' and again, If. 153 : 'Ther is no cole .... that serueth better to make gun pouder of then the coles of the Linde tre.' ' Seno vel tilia, lind.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 32. See also Towneley Myst. p. 80. ' pe knyst kachej his caple, & com to J>e lawe, pe rayne.' Lijtej doun luflyly & at a lynde tachej Sir Gawayne, 2176. 3 ' I haue sene flax or lynt growyng wilde in Sommerset shyre.' Turner, Herbal, Pt. ii. If. 39- * See a Bete of lyne, above. 5 In the Morte Arthure, 1. 2674, are mentioned ' larkes and lyrikwhytte^ that lufflyche songene.' Jainieson gives ' Lyntquhit, lintwhite, a linnet, corrupted into Untie.' A. S» Linetwige which is used by Aelfric in his Gloss. (Wright's Vocab. p. 29) to translate the latin carduelis. G. Douglas speaks of the ' goldspink and lintquhite fordynnand the lyft.' Prol. Bk. xii. p. 403. * The lyntquhit sang counterpoint quhen the osil Belpit.' Compl. of Scotland, p. 39. 6 Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary recommends us ' in sommer to were a scarlet petycote made of stamele or lynsye-woolsye ;' ed. Furnivall, p. 249. 7 ' Streek of flaxe, limpidus.' Prompt. Palsgrave has ' Stryke of flax e, poupee de jilace? * Liniculus. A strick of flax.' Littleton. (Hic linipoltw, a stric of lyne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 217. See a Stryke of lyne, hereafter. 218 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto make Lyne ; linificare, linum fa- cere. tLyne warke ; liniftcium. fa Lyne soke (Lynstoke A.) 1 ; lini- pedium. t A Lynselle 2 ; licium (A.). a Lyonesse ; lea, leena. a Lyon ; leo ; leoninus participi- um. a Lyppe; labium,mulier\$,labiolum, labrum hominum. fLyre of flesche 3 ; putya. tLyrye ; pulposus. Lyspe. Lysper. Lyspynge 4 ; blesus. a Lyste 5 ; forago, parisma. Lyst; Appetere, libet, jvvat, delectat, $ cetera ; vbi to desyre. a Lyste ; Appetitus, feruor, $* cetera ; vbi desyre. to Lysten ; Adquiescere. fLystynge ; adquiescens, omnis gen- eris. *a Lyter 6 ', stratum. *Lithwayke (Lythewayke A.) 7 • flexibilis. Litille; minime, minimum, modicum, parum,parumper,paululum. ; de- cliuus ad ingenium pertinet, ex- ilis, exiguuB, modicus, ^artms, p&ruulus, paucus, pauper, pax- illus, pusiHus quantitatis est vt stature, paulns mediocritatis est, paululus, pupus, pusulanimis. fLitylle be litille ; diuisim, paula- tim, parumper, pauUsftfr, p&rticu- latim, sinsim. 1 Apparently a linen sock. Gouklman so renders linipidium, and Coles gives 1 Linipidium and linipes, a Linnen sock ' ' Linipedium, hose or scho.' Medulla. ' Linipedium. Lineum calceamentum. Chaucement de lin.' Ducange. Another form was lintepium. Compare Patan, below. 2 The thrum i.e. the threads of the old web, to which those of the new piece are fastened. ' Licium. The woof about the beam, or the threads of the shuttle ; thread which silk women weave in lintels or stools.' Littleton. ' Silke thred, which silke women do weaue in lintles, or stooles. Licium' Baret. 3 In Allit. Poems, B. 1687, in an account of how Nebuchadnezzar became as a beast we read — ' He countes hym a kow, j>at watj a kyng ryche, Quyle seuen syj>e3 were ouer-seyed someres I trawe. By J>at mony Jnk )>y3e J>ryjt vmbe his lyre' 1 He cryde : " Boy, ley on with yre, Strokes as ys woned thy syre ! He ne fond neuer boon ne lyre Hys ax withstent.' Octouian, 1119. See also humbras, 162, and Townley Mysteries, p. 55. In Charlemagne's dream related in the Song of Roland, 97, the king is attacked by a wild boar which ' tok hym by the right arm and hent it of clene from the braun, the flesche, & the Her.' In the Household Ord. and Regul. p. 442, we find ' Swynes lire.' ' Pulpa, brawne.' Medulla. The word is still in use in the neighbourhood of Whitby ; see Mr. Robinson's Glossary, E. D. Soc. and Jamieson. A. S. lira. 'Sum into tailzeis schare, Syne brocht flickerand sum gobbetis of lyre? G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. i. p. 19. * 'Blesus, wlisp.' Aelfric's Glossary, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 45. 5 4 Forigo, a lystynge.' Nom. MS. ' Liste of cloth, fimbria? Manip. Vocab. Anything edged or bordered was formerly said to be listed : thus in the Destruction of Troy, 1. 10669, the outskirts of an army are termed lutes. In the Liber Albus, p. 725, it is ordered that * drops de ray soyent de la longeure de xxviij alnes, mesurez par la lyst.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1900, luste is used in the sense of the end of the ear : ' With ys bond a wolde f>e jyue a such on on J>° lusfe, pat al by breyn scholde clyue al aboute ys fuste.' See also Chaucer, Wife's Preamble, 1. 634. ' By god he smot me onys on the lyst.' ' Le mol de Voreille. The lug, or list of th'eare.' Cotgrave. A. S. list. • In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Ed. II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 14, we are told that the king's confessor and his companion were to have every day 'iij candels, one tortis, & liter -e for their bedes al the yere.' 7 A. S. liftuwac. O. H. Ger. lidoweicher. Cf. Out of lithe, below. In a hymn to the Holy Ghost, pr. in lieliq. Antiq. i. 229, the following line occurs — ' Ther oure body is Icothe-wok, jyf strengthe vrom above.' CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. 219 fa Litilnes ; decliuitas inyenij est, modicitas, paruitas, paucitas. fa Litille finger; Auricularis ; Au- ricularis, Auricularius. *a Littestor (Lyster A.) l ; tinctor, tinctrix. *to Litte ; colorare, inficere, infor- mare, tingere, tincture. *Ijittyd ; jnfectus. *a Littynge ; tinctura. *a Lyveray of clothe 2 ; liberata ; liberatalis. *a Lyveray of mete (meytt A.) ; cor- rodium. a Lyver ; epar -ris vel epatis 3, epaci- arius ; Jtcatum ; epaticus qui pa~ titur inftrmitateTii in epate, fy cetera. a Lyvelade ; victus, vsusfructus. L &nte O. *aLoch.e4; Alosa, fundulus, piscis est. A Lofe; panis (A.). tLoye 5 ; elegius, nomen proprium. tLogike ; logica, ^{cuspardcipium. fa Logicion ; logista; logisticus psuc- ^icipium. 1 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 268, Anchoresses are warned against one deceit of the devil that ' he liteft cruelte mid heowe of rihtwisnesse ;' and again, p. 392, the author says, « Ine schelde beo$ J>reo Binges, j?et treo, and f>et leSer, & fe litinge.' Lytteaters occurs in the York Records, p. 235. Halliwell quotes from the Line. Med. MS. leaf 313: ' Tak the greia of the wyne that mene fyndis in the tounnes, that litsters and goldsmythes uses.' In Genesis & Exodus, Joseph's brethren steeped his coat in the blood of a kid, so that ' "So was iSor-on an rewli lit' ' Lyttle colours. Vide in Dye, &c. Lyttle of coloures. Tinctor.'' Huloet. In the Destruction of Troy, J. 3988, Andromache is described as having ' Ene flamyng fresshe, as any fyne stones, Hir lippes were louely littid with rede :' Eyd as \>Q Roose wikede in hir chekes, and at 1. 7374 of the same work the Greeks prepare to take the field, ' When the light vp launchit, littid the erthe.' G. Douglas also uses the word in his trans, of the JEneid, vii. p. 226 — ' Als sone as was the grete melle begun, The erthe littit with blude and all ouer run.' In the Early Metrical Version Ps. Ixvii. 24 runs — ' fat J)i fote be Wed in blode o lim, f>e tunge of jn hundes fra faas of him j* and in St. Katherine, 1. 1432, we read — ' Ah wi'5 se swifte lufsume leorea Ha leien, se rudie & se reacle i-litet? See also Halliwell, s. v. Lit. * Hie tinctor, a lytster.' Wright's Vocab. p. 21 2. O. Icel. lita. See the Toivnley Mysteries, Introduct. p. xiii, note. 2 ' Lyueray he hase of mete of drynke, And settis with hym who so hym thynke.' The Boke of Curtasye, in Babees Boke, p. 188, 1. 371. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyff of the Manhode, Roxburgh Club, ed. Wright, p. 148, 1. 2 1, we read — ' faile me nouht that j haue a gowne of the lyuerey of joure abbeye.' ' Lyveray gyven of a gentylman, liueree.' Palsgrave. See also Gloss, to Ed. II., Household and Wardrobe Ord. ed. Furnivail, and Thornton Romances, p. 219. ' Liverye or bowge of meat and drynke. Sportella.' Huloet. 3 MS. eptatis. * In a burlesque poem from the Porkington MS. printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 85, are mentioned ' borboltus and the stykylbakys, the flondyre and the loche,' and in a ' Servise on fysshe day,' pr. in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 54, occur ' troujte, sperlynges and menwus, And loches to horn sawce versauce shal.' 'Alosa. A fishe that for desire of a vayne, in a Tunies iawes killeth him. Of ye Spaniards called Sanalus ; of the Venetians Culpea ; of ye Grekes Thrissa.' Cooper. ' Fundulus. A gudgeon.' Coles. ' Hec alosa, a loch.' Wright's Vocab. p. 2-22. 'Loche. The Loach, a small fish.' Cotgrave. 5 Chaucer in the Pro!, to the C. T. 1. 1 20, speaking of the Prioress says : ' Hire gretteste ooth nas but by seint Loy,' that is, by Saint Eligius, whose name in French became Eloi or Eloy, in which form we find it in Lyndesay's MonarcTie, 2299 — ' Sanct Eloy he doith straitly stand, Ane new hors schoo in tyll his hand.' Saint Eligius, who is said to have constructed a saddle of extraordinary qualities for king Dagobert, was the patron saint of farriers : thus in Sir T. More's A Dialogue, &c. bk. II. c. x, p. 194 (ed. 1577), we read : 'Saint Loy we make an horseleche, and must let our horse rather rennc vnshod and marre his hoofe, than to shooe him on his claye, which we must 220 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fA Lole * ; puynus (A.). a Loke of wolle ; floccus, flocteus. a Lok ; clatrus, pessulum, obex, re- paguJum, sera, vectis ; versus : TiPessula sunt obices, sera, suut- que repagula, vectes. to Lok; serare, con-, de-, dis-, in- ob-,firmare. tLokyn sarame (Lokynsome A.) ; comfilosus. a Lokyr ; cistella, cistula. tto Lokyr 2 ; crispare. tLokyrde ', crispus. ta Lokyrynge of ye hede ; cincin- nus } cincinnosuB, cincinnaculus £>ar£icipia ; crispitudo. Longdebefe ; buglossa, herba esi. tLondon ; londonia, londonie ; lon- doniensis. to Lope ; salire, saltare. a Lope ; saltus. a Loper (Leper A.) ; saltator, sal- tatrix. a Lopyngtf ; saltacio, saltus ; saltans. •fLopyrde (Lopyrryde A.) As mylke 3 ; concre^us. tLopyrde mylke ; ivnctata. fa Loppe 4 ; pulex, feminini generis secundum dectiinale, sed secim- dnm ysid [prue, ofter mis-deft ]>e, nim seme and understond ]?at he is Jri file fat lorimers habben.' ' Lorenge, iron ; Fr. lormier, a maker of small iron trinkets, as nails, spurs, &c. In the parish of North St. Michaels, in Oxford, was an alley or lane, called the " Lormery," it being the place where such sort of iron wares were sold for all Oxford.' Hearne's Gloss, to R. de Brunne's Translation of Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 613. Palsgrave translates ' Loremar' by 'one that maketh byttes ; and again by ' maker of bosses of bridelles.' ' Lorale, a lorayne, a brydell.' Ortus. ' Lorirnarii quam plurimum diliguntur a nobilibus militibus Francie, propter calcaria argentata et aurata, et propter pectoralia resonancia et frena bene fabricata. Lorimarii dicuntur a loris (seu loralibus") qua? faciunt.' Diet, of John de Garlande, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 123. 3 Of William of Palerne we are told that ' Lieres ne losengeres loued he neuer none, but tok to him tidely trewe cunsayl euere.' 1. 5841. The word also occurs in Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4196, where Charles having at the instigation of traitors given orders for a retreat into France, ' pan waxe sory )>e gode barouns, pat J>ay scholde don op hure pauillouns ; By ]>e conseil of losengers.' See also Chaucer, Nonne Prestes Tale, 505, and Allit. Poems, C. 170. ' Losengier. A flat- terer, cogger, foister, pickthanke, prater, cousener, guller, beguiler, deceiver.' Cotgrave. * ' I love, as a chapman loveth his ware that he wyll sell. Je fais. Come, of howe moche love you it at : sas combien le faictez vous ? I love you it nat so dere as it coste me : I wolde be gladde to bye some ware of you, but you love all thynges to dere.' ' pe sullere loveft his ]>ing dere.' Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 213. A. S. lofian, O. Icel. lofa, to praise. ' Of mouth of childer and soukand Made )>ou lofin ilka land.' . Psalms viii. 3. See also Hampole, P. of Cons., 321, Allit. Poems, i. 285, Roland & Otuel, 1. 662, Townley Mysteries, p. 177, &c. ' Swa \>nti tej5 alle Jjrenngdenn ut All alls it waere all oferr hemm Off all ]>att miccle temmple, O Zos/ieand alltofelle.' Ormulum, 16185. ' So com a lau, oute of a loghe, in lede is nojt to layne.' Anturs of Arthur, st. vii. ' This word is still in use in the North ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Ray gives in his Glossary of North Country Words ' lowk, to weed corn, to look out weeds, so in other countries [i.e. counties] to look one's head, i.e. to look out fleas or lice there.' ' Hie runcator, Ilic circulator, lowker.' Wright's Vocab. p. 218. 'To lowke. Averrunco, exherbo.' Coles. ' 1623, July 20. Pd. for his mowing and his wife lowlcinge and hay makinge 12s.' Farming Book of H. Best, p. 156. ' Lookers have 3d. a day.' ibid. p. 142. 222 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Lowke crouke (Lokecroke A.) l ; falcasli'um, runco, sarculum. fa Lowker ; runcator, runco (sanator A.), fa Lowpe 2 ; Amentum, Ansa, cor- rigia. a Lowse ; pediculus. fLowyse (LowsseA.)3; enodis, pe- diculosus. to Lowse (Lowsse A.) ; dijfasciare, diffibulare, denodare, enodzre, exancorare, liberare, de-, soluere, Ab-, dis-, ex-, re-. a Lowsyng^ ; denodacio, solu'Ao, dis-, re-. tLowsyd ; solutus, re-. Lowsynge; solaens, re-, dis-. L ante V. a Luce 4 ', lucius, lucellus dimmutiu- um, piscis est. *a Luddok 5 ; femen, femur, lumbus ; versus : *&Dic femur esse viri, sed die femen mulieris. fa Lufe of ye hande 6 ; ir, indecYm- &l)ile, palmuj, vola. fa Lufe 7; Amasio, Amasia, Amasi- us, Amasiunculns, Amaciuucula, Amasiolus, dorcium, Jilorcium. to Lufe (Luffe A.) ; Amare voluptatis est, Amascere, Amaturire, Ardere, ex-, Ardescere, ex-, colere, diligere pietatis Affectu, zelare $• zelari ; versus : ^Diligo more bmo, sed Amam- us more sinistro ; Diligo prudenteY, sed Amamus jnsijnenter. tLufabylle (Lufifeabille A.) ; Ama- bilis, Amatorius, Amarosus, emu- Ins. 1 See also Luke Cruke, below. 2 ' Amentum. A thonge, or that which is bounden to the middes of a darte to throwe it : a stroope or loope.' Cooper. 3 There are evidently two words here mixed up : lousy and loose. ' I lowse a person or a garment, I take lyce or vermyn out of it. Je powlle. Be^gers have a goodly lyfe in the sommer tyme to lye and lowse them under the hedge.' Palsgrave. 4 Handle Holme, under ' How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or Growth,' p. 345, gives — • A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then a Luce, or LucieS Harrison, Descript. of Eng. ii. 18, tells us that 'the pike as he ageth receiueth diverse names, as from a pie to a gilthed, from a gilthed to a pod, from a pod to a iacke, from a iacke to a pickerell, from a pickerell to a pike, and last of all to a luce.1 ' Luonus, a lewse? Norn. MS. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a luce, fish, lupus fluvialis.' ' Luce a fysshe, Zas.' Palsgrave. 'Grete luces y-nowe, He gat home wold.' Sir Degrevant, 503 . 5 See a recipe ' For Sirup ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 43 — 1 Take befe and sklice it fayre and thynne, Of )>o luddoclc with owte or ellis with in, &c.' 6 'The flat or palm of the hand; slahs lofin, a buffet, Gospel of St. John, xviii. 22, xix. 3 ; lofam slahan, to strike with the palms of the hands, St. Mat. xxvi. 27 ; St. Mark xiv. 65.' Skeat's Moeso-Goth. Gloss. See also Bay's Gloss, s. v. Luve. ' I may towch with my lufe the ground evyn here.' Towneley Myst. p. 32. O. Icel. lofi. 1 Wyth lyjt loue$ vp-lyfte J>ay loued hym swy)?e.' Allit. Poems, B. 987. 'The licor in his awen hove, the letter in the tothire.' King Alexander, 2569. Still in use ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. loS, says ' they [certain pears] be as big as a man can grype in the palm or loofe of his hande.' Gawain Douglas in his trans, of the Virgil, ^fineados viii. p. 242, describing how JEne&s made his libation and prayer to the nymphs, says — ' In the holl luffis of his hand, quhare he stude, Dewly the wattir hynt he fra the flude.' 4Na laubour list thay luke tyl, thare luffis are bierd lyme.' Ibid. Bk viii. Prol. 1. 81. ' Hec palma. hoc ir : the loue [printed lone] of the hande.' Wright's Vocab. p. 207. 7 In the Gesta Eomanorum the author of the Addit. MS. translation mistook the Latin term Amasius for a proper name : 'whan the other knyuht, Amasius, that the lady loved, perseived that, he came on a nyght to her house, &c.' p. 174. The same mistake also occurs,^. 182, where the Addit. and Cambridge MSS. give the name of the woman as ' Amasie,' the Latin being amasia. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 003 a Lufe ; Affeccio, Affectns, Amacio, Amamen, Amor m bono § malo ; Amor in singular^ ad honestum ponitur, ut amor del, $ed jn plur&li ad innonesta ducitur ; caritas, dileccio in bono, estus, filos grece, gr&tia, ignis, zelus, § cetera. Lufande ; Amans, diligens, Ardens, zelans. aLufer; Amator, -trix, Amaculus, Amatorculus, emulator, -trix,zela- tor, -trix, dilector, -trix. fLufetale ; vbi lufabylle. a Lufe tenande * ; locum tenens. a Luge ; magale, mappale, casa, pastoforium, tugurrium^ vm- braculum, bowse. <$f cetera ; vbi a fa Luge for masons 2 ; lapidicina, laj)icidium. fa Luke cruke ; serculum, $ cetera ; vbi lowke cruke. to Luke ; vbi to be-liolde. tLuke ; lucas, nomen proprium. tto Luke in a merow[r]e ; mirari, speculari. tto Luke vppe ; susjricere. to Luke jn ; jnspicere. to Lulle 3 ; ne,niari. fLulay (Lulley A.) 4 ; nenia. Lumes; iuga. to Lumine ; illuminare. a Luminere of bukes ; miniator, miniogrdphus, illuminator. a Lumpe ; frustrum, frustulum. Lunatyk ; astrosus, lunations. Lunges ; pulmo. 1 The modern pronunciation of Lieutenant is found in the ballad of Chevy Chase, 1. 122 : 'That dougheti duglas, lyff-tenant of the marches, he lay slean chyviat within ;' and again in the Boke of Noblesse, 1475 (repr. 1860, p. 35), we have, ' whiche townes and forteresses after was delivered ayen to the king Edwarde by the moyen of Edmonde erle of Kent, his liefetenaunt.' Heywood in his Foure Prentises, 1615, 1. iii., spells the word liefetenant, and Purchas in his Pilgrimage, 1613, vol. i. bk. iv. c. ii. has lief tenant. Caxton, I believe, invariably uses the form lieutenaunt. 2 ' And for theire luf a luge is dijt Fulle hye upon an hille.' MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, If. 49. ' Lapicidinarius : Qui lapides a lapiceedia [locus ubi lapides eruuntur] eruit ; Fr. carrieu (Vet. Glos.).' D'Arnis. Loge is used frequently in the Destr. of Troy for a tent as in 1. 813 — 'Enon lurkys- to his loge, & laide hym to slepe ;' and in 1. 6026 it is applied to temporary shelters of boughs and leaves — ' For the prise kynges Logges to las men with leuys of wode.' Grate tenttes to graide, as f>aire degre askit, In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 126, we find — ' pow muste entyr thiddyr in and luge the in ane of the castellys,' and Gawain Douglas, in his King Hart, ed. Small, p. 109, 1. 16, has: ' Quhat wedder is thairout vnder the lugef and again uEneados, Bk. vii. p. 224 — 'And at euin tide returne hame the strecht wav, Till his lugeing wele bekend fute hait.' See also Allit. Poems, B. 784, 807, &c. and cf. P. Masonys Loge. 3 In the Dispute between Mary and the Cross, pr. in Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 133, the Virgin says — ' Feet and fayre hondes pat nou ben croised I custe hem ofte, I lulled hem, I leid hem softe : and in Chaucer's ClerTts Tale, 553 — ' In her barme }>is litel childe she leide, And lulled it, and after gan it kisse.' Wij? ful sadde face and gan J>e childe to blisse, ' I lulle in myne armes, as a nouryce dothe her chylde to bringe it aslepe. Je berce entre mes bras. She can lulle a childe as hansomly aslepe as it were a woman of thurty yere olde.' Palsgrave. ' To lull. Delinio, demulceo.' To lull asleep. Sopio. Lullaby. Lullus, noenia soporifera.' Coles. ' Berce, lulled.' Wright's Vocab. p. 143. 0. Icel. lulla. 4 A very common burden in nursery songs. See one printed by Mr. Halliwell in his edition of the Coventry Mysteries, p. 414, which begins — ' Lully, lulla, thow litell tine child : By, by, lully, lullay, thow littell tyne child : By, by, lully, lullay, &c.' 'ffayr chylde, lullay, sone must she syng.' ibid. p. 137. 224 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Lurdane l ; vbi a thefe. to Lurke 2 ; latere, latescere, latitare, delitere, re-, diletescere, re-. fLurkynge ; latens, latitans, § cetera, fa Lurkynge place ; latebra, latibu- lum. a Luste ; illecebra, libido, voluptas. Lusty; illecebrosus, gulosus, libidin- osus, voluptuosus. A Lwte (A.). *a Luvere (Lyuer A.) s ; fvmarium, fvmerale, lucar, lodium. C&pitulum 12m M. M ante A. Mace * ; macia (mastix A.), species est. a Mace5 ; claua, mani^mlus. to be Made 6 ; fieri (A.). Made ; Enlus, (7orapos^us, factus, Sf cetera pardcipia verbornm sequen- cium. ; vbi to make (A.). Made ; vbi fonde (A.). Madyr 7 ; coccus, rubea, sandix, JZu- bium Maior, herba est, ang\ice madyr. 1 Gawain Douglas in his prologue to the ^Eneados, Bk. viii. 1. 9, uses lurdanry — ' Frendschip flemyt is in France, and fayth has the flicht ; Leyis, lurdanry and lust ar oure laid sterne.' 2 Wyclif in his version of Joshua x. 27 has, 'the whiche doon doun thei threwen hem into the spelonk, in the which thei lorkiden' [in qua latuerant] ; and in I. Paralip. xii. 8, ' of Gaddi ouerflowen to Dauid, whanne he lurkide [cam lateref] in desert, most stronge men, and best fijters.' See the Destruction of Troy, 1. 1167, where the Greeks are described as having ' lurkyt vnder lefesals loget with vines.' In 1. 13106 of the same poem it is used with the meaning of departing stealthily, stealing away — ' Vlyxes the Lord, that lurTcyd by nyght firo the Cite to the see.' 4 1 lurke and dare.' Townley Myst. 137. See also Allit. Poems, €.277, where Jonah having inspected ' vche a nok ' of the whale's belly ' J>enne lurTckes & laytes where watj le best.' ' To lurk or lie hid. Lateo, latito. To lurk privily upon the ground. Latibulo. A lurking hole. Latebra, &c.' Gouldman. ' I lurke, I hyde my selfe. Je me musse. Whan I come to the house, you lurke ever in some corner.' Palsgrave. The MS. repeats delitere, -tescere. 3 Baret has ' a loouer, or tunnell in the roofe, or top of a great hall to auoid smoke, fwtnariwn.' In his directions for the proper arrangement of a house Neckham says — luvers ordine *specularia autem competenter sint disposita in domo orientales partes respiciencia; where the meaning seems to be a side-window in the hall.' De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 109. ' Lovir or fomerill. Fumarium et infumibulum.' Withals. ' Fumarium, a chymney or a ffomeral.' Medulla. See P. Plowman, C. xxi. 288, Romans of Partenay, 1 175, &c. * ' Mace, spice ; macer.' Manip. Vocab. ' Mace, spice, macis.' Baret. 6 Baret gives 'A mace or anything that is borne, gestamen ; a rnace roiall, sceptrum;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Mace, scepter, sceptrum.1 ' And anone one of hem that was in rnontaguys companye vp with a mace and smote the same hugh vpon the hede that the brayn brest out.' Caxton, Cron. of Englond, p. 216. 6 The scribe of Lord Monson's MS. has here completely muddled the two words mad and made ; he has copied as follows : — 'to be Madde ; fieri, dementare, er madde, morne and my)>e, Al lys in him to dyst and deme :' and the noun maddyng, folly, is found at 1. 1 153, and also in King Alisaunder, p. 1 21. 'I madde, I waxe or become mad. Je enraic/e. I holde my lyfe on it the felowe maddeth.' Pals- grave. 'Forgreteaegeoldemendootandmaefc/e.' Glanvil,l}eJP/'op?-../to-MW,Bk.I. ch.i.p. 187. ' Madder, herbe to die or colour with, ritbia, garance.' Baret. ' Madder, rubea line- torium.' Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave gives ' Garance f. the herbe madder; with whose root Dyers make cloth Orange tawny, or, for a need, Red ; and joyning it with woad, black.' Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, explains Sandix by 'a colour made of ceruse and ruddle burned together.' « I madder clothe to be dyed. Je garence. Your vyolet hath not his full dye but he his maddered.' Palsgrave. See Cockayne's Lcechdoms, iii. 337. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 225 May; mains, mensi* est. *a Madyn ] ; Ancilla, Ancillula ; An- cillaris participium; Abra,puella, 2mellula ; pudlaris ; virgo, vir- guncula ; virginalis, virgeneus paitficipia. a Mayden hede ; celibatas, virgini- tas. fMayden grisse (Maydyngresse A.)2; regina prati. a Maiesty ; inifieriositas, maies- tas. be Male (Maylle A.) of a haburion 3; hamus, macula, scama, squama, $ cetera. *to Mayii 4 ; mutulare, de-. *Maynde ; mutulatus. *a Maynynge ; mutulacio. fa Mayre 5 ; maior, prefectus, quasi pre alijsfactus, pretor, edilis. a Mayster ; magister ; magistr&lis ; rabbi, raboni, $ cetera ; vbi thecher; magistr&tus, preseptor, senator, gignasiarcha. a Maystry 6 ; magisterium, senat- us. fa Mayse of herynge 7 ; millenarius, to Make ; Agere, componere, com- minisci, commentari, concinnare, condere, con/&cere, construere, cre- are de nichilo, demoliri, edere, 1 The term maiden and its derivatives, as maidenhood, maiden-dean, &c., were not uncommonly applied to persons of both sexes. Thus, besides the passage in P. Plowman, C. xi. 281, where Wit advises marriage between 'maydenesand maydenes,' that is between bachelors and spinsters, in the Poem of Anticrist, 1. 105, we find — ' Crist him-selven chese Be born in bethleem for ur ese and in Havelok, 1. 995, we read of and in Lonelich's Holy Grail, xvi. 680 — ' On of hem my Cosin was, His maidenhede for to bring in place, pat he took for us wit his grace :' that ' Of bodi was he mayden dene :* And a clene Maiden and ful of gras.' So, too, in Tre visa's trans, of Higden, v. 69, where the writer speaking of Siriacus says, 'he was clene mayde i-martred wi]> }>e same maydenes ' [ipse virgo existens]. ' Man beyng a mayde, puceau.' Palsgrave. 2 According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 41, the Meadowsweet; 'Medesweete or Medewurte . . . called of some after the Latine name G-oates bearde.' 3 ' Hamus. An hoke or An hole off net or A mayl of An haburjone.' Medulla. Plate armour was, as its name implies, formed of plates of steel or iron, while mail armour wa3 composed of ymall rings or links. Cotgrave gives ' Maille, maile, or a linke of maile (whereof coats of mail be made) ; also a Hauther, or any little ring of mettal resembling a linke of maile.' In the duel between Oliver and Sir Ferumbras the latter deals a blow on Oliver's helmet and ' of ys auantaile wyj? J)at stroke carf wel many a maylle? Sir Ferum.br as, 1. 624 ; and again, 1. 876, when Oliver was surrounded by the Saracens he ' gan hym sturie about, & for-hewj) hem plate & maille.' ' Mayle of a halburjon, maille.' Palsgrave. See the description of the habergeon which the pilgrim receives from ' Grace Dieu ' in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, ed. Wright, p. 61, where she says: 'for no wepene y-grounden ther was neuere mayl y-broken. For with the nailes with whiche was nayled the sone of the smith and ryven the mailes were enclosed and rivetted.' ' Squamce, mayles or lytle plates in an haberieon, or coate of fense : daplici squama lorica. Virgil.' Cooper, 1584. Cotgrave notes as a proverb 'Maille a maille on fait les Jiaubergeons ; linke after linke the coat is made at length ; peece after peece things come to perfection.' * ' Mutulo, to maymyn.' Medulla. Palsgrave has, 'He hath mayned me and now is fledde his waye : il ma offolle or mutille, or mehaigne' In Robert de Brunne's trans, of Langtoft, p. 305, we read — 'Was no man Inglis maynhed ne dede J>at day.' 5 ' The Maior, or chiefe and principall officer in a Cite : prcefectus urbis, oplifnaet primas, prcetor urbanus. His Maioraltie, or the time of his office being Maior, prcefectura? Baret. ' Prefectus, a Meyre, a Justyce.' Medulla. See Liber Custumarum, Gloss, s. v. Major. 'A Meyre, prunes.' MS. Egerton, 829, leaf 78. 6 See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. Text, \i. 9. 7 'A maise of hering, quingentu.' Manip. Vocab. 'A mease of herring. Alestrigium.' Gouldman. 226 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. facere de materiel aliena, fabri- care,Jmgere,efficere, moliri, plas- mare, de-, struere, con-, ex-, plec- tere est ex virgis aliquid corapon- ere, effecere (patrare A.). fto Make a bedde ; sternere. tto Make a howse * ; palare. a Maker ; Autor, compositor, con- ditor,confector2, constructor, crea- tor, formator, factor, fabricator, fictor, effictor, molitor, plasmator, ta Malady 8 ; Arthesis. ta Makerell 4 ; megarus, piscis est. a Makynge ; composicio, commentum, coufeccio, coristruccio, creacio,edic- w,fabrica. *a Male 5 ; mantica, involucrum. ta Males mette 6 ; dieta. a Malice ; malicia, malignitas. Malicious ; maliciosus, mcdignus. *a Malyn 7 ; tersorium. Malte ; brasiura, gra.ni/lciuni, ceri- jicium. a Maltster ; vstrinator, -trice, br&si- ator, -trix. Malthowse ; brasiatoriurn.. to make Malte ; vstrinare, brasiare. a Malue 8 ; Altea, malua; maluacens jparticipium. a Manakelle 9 ; manica, manicula dimirmtmum ; versus : ^Deferro manicas de pa\inQ die quoqviQ factas. 1 Palare has already been used as the Latin equivalent of to Holke. 2 MS. coufestor. 8 Cooper, 1584, gives ' Arthetica, passio, the joynte sicknes, the goute.' * Artesis. The Gout in the Joynts.' Coles. See Knotty, above. * See P. Megar. 6 ' A male or budget ; male, valise. A little male, bougette, malette.' Sherwood. 'Porte- manteau, m. a Port-mantue, cloak -bag, male.' Cotgrave. 'A male, mantica.' Manip. Vocab. 'A male or bowget, Jiyppopera, mantica.'' Baret. ' Undo my male or boget. Eetexe bulgam.'' Honnan. 'Item. I shalle telle you a tale, Pampyng and I have picked your male, and taken out pesis v.' Paston Letters, ii. 237. « Ich ]>e wulle bi-tache a male riche ; penijes J)er buod an funda, to iwisse an hundrad punda.' Lajamon, i. 150. ' pay busken vp bilyue, blonkkes to sadel Tyffen her takles, trussen her males' SirGawaine, 1129. Tusser in his Five Hundred Points, ch. cii. p. 191, suggests as a ' Posie for the gests chamber : Foule male some cast on faire boord, be carpet nere so cleene, What maners careles maister hath, by knave his man is scene.' ' Male to put stuffe in, masle. Male or wallet to putte geare in, malle.' Palsgrave. 6 See Diet, above. T Probably we should read Malkyn. Cotgrave has ' A maulkin (to make cleane an oven) patrouille, fourbalet, escouillon. To make cleane with a maulkin, patrouiller. Escouillon, a wispe or dishclout, a maulkin, or drag to cleanse or sweepe an oven.' Manip. Vocab. gives ' A malkin, panniculus,' and Baret ' a maulkin, a drag wherewith the floore of an oven is made clean, peniculus, pennicillus? ' Mercedero, a maulkin, Pen- iculum.' K. Percy uall, Span. Diet. 1591. ' Mercedero, m. a maulkin to make cleane an oven with.' 76. ed. J. Minsheu, 1623. Mawkin in Lincolnshire signifies a scarecrow (see Mr. Peacock's Gloss.), but about Whitby, according to Mr. F. K. Kobinson, still preserves its meaning of 'a mop for cleaning a baker's oven.' See also Thoresby's Letter to Kay, E. Dial. Soc. and Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary. ' A Scovell, Dragge, or Malkin wherewith the floor of the oven is cleaned. Penicules.' Withala. In Wright's Vocab. p. 276, under the head of Pistor cum suis Instrumentis we find 'Hoc tersorium, Ace- a malkyn.' 8 Baret says, ' Mallowes, this herb groweth in gardens, and in vntilled places, they be temperate in heat and moisture ; malua.' Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 45, says, ' It [the mallow] that is called Malache of the Grecianes . . .is called in Englishe holy ok.' ' Flee the butterflie That in the malves flouring wol abounde.' Palladius on Husbondrie, p. 147, 1. 206. ' Manicles, to bind the hands, also gauntlets and splents, manicce.' Baret. ' I manakyll a suspecte person to make hym to confesse thynges. Je riue en aigncaux. And he wyll nat confesse it manakyll hym, for undoubted he is gylty.' Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM. 227 tto Manacle ; manicare. to Manase l \ v\)i to threte. . a Maner 2 ; Allodium, manarium, mansorium, predium, prediolum. a Man ; Andron vel andros grece, homo,homuucio,homuuculus ; mas, masculus, masculinus, humanus, virilis p&rtic'ipio. ; vir, microcos- mus, minor muudus, mortalis communis generjs (marinus A.). aManhede; humanitas(virilitas A.). fto take Manhede (to Make man A.) ; humanare, incarnare. *a Mandrage 3 ; maudragora. ta Man of crafte : Artifex, Autor, opifex. a Man of lawe ; vbi a lawow (law- 3ore A.). a Man (Mayne A.) of a horse ; ca- leptra, juba. a Maner place ; v\)i a maner. a Maner ; genus, maneries, modus, modiolus diminutiuum, mos, vsus. tManerly ; humane, kumaniter. tvnManerly; jnhuma niter, jnhu- mane. Many ; multus, plurimu.s, j)lus. Many falde ; multiplex. tmade Manyfalde ; multiplicatus. Many maneris (manerse A.) ; mul- timodus, multiplex. tto make Manyfalde ; multiplicare, -tor, -trix, -do ; multifarie, multi- fariam. tManly; /mmarais, vnde humane vol humanifer aduerbiurn $ cet- era. vn Manly ; Inhumaniter ; Inhuman- us (A.). ta Manslaer; assisini, grassator, homicida, letifur, correpto [i], 2)lagiarius, swarms, spiculator. ta Mantylle ; ciclas, clamis, collobi- um, endromis, endromedes, lena, mantellus, palliwfQ., palliolum, palla, glomQiium, palliatus. tfro man to man ; viritim. *a Manuelle 4 ', manuale. Mapylle ; Acer; Acereus, Acernus a Maras (Marasse A.) 5 ; labina, palus, tesqua ; palustvis. 1 In the Morte Artkure, 1383, we read that Sir Feltemour ' manacede fulle faste.* ' Mine sunt Manasse.' Medulla. Baret gives : 'All things manace present death, inten- tant omnia mortem. Vii-g.' Hampole tells us that Antichrist shall torment the saints ' Thurgh grete tourmentes and manace' P. of Conscience, 4350. ' " Sarsyn," quap Olyuer, "let now ben \>y prude & J»y manace." ' Sir Ferumbras, 432. Wyclif s version of Mark iii. 12 runs — ' And gretely he manasside hem, that thei shulden nat make hym opyn [or knowen] :' see also ch. iv. v. 39. Fr. menacer from Lat. mince, minacia, threats. ' Manace. Intento, Interminor. Manace and manacynge. Idem.'' Huloet. ' I manace, I thretten a person. Je menace. Doest thou manace me, I defye the and thy malyce to.' Palsgrave. 2 ' A manour, or house without the walles of the citie, suburbanum ; 'a manour, a farme ; a place in the country with ground lieng to it ; prcediutn ; a manour, farme or piece of grounde fallen by heritage, hcerediam ; a little house, farme, or manour in the countrie, prvediolum? Baret. ' Syr Robert Knolles, knyght, dyed at his maner in Norfolk.' Caxton, Cronicle of England, ch. 243, p. 289. 3 Turner, in his Herbal, 1551, pt. ii. If. 45, says — 'There are two kindes of mandrag, the black which is the female, .... the white .... called ye male.' In Sir Ferumbras, 11. 1386, 87, Floripas makes of mandrake for Oliver, ' A drench J>at noble was & mad him drynk it warm, & Olyuer wax hole sone J>as, and felede no maner harm.' ' Mandrake herbe. Mardragora [sic], whereof there be he and she, and of two natures.' Huloet. * 'Manuel, a manuel, a (portable) prayer book.' Cotgrave. 5 In the Morte Arthur e, 1. 1534, we read — ' Fore-maglede in the marras with meruailous knyghte3 >' and again, 1. 2505 — ' Thorowe marasse and mosse and montes so heghe.' See also 1. 2014. The account of Pharaoh's dream as given in Wyclif 's version of Genesis xli. 2 says, 'He gesside that he stood on a flood, fro which seuene kyn and ful fatte stieden, Q 1 228 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. Marbylle; Augusteum, marmor, ti- berium ; marmoreus. *a Marche l ; marcliia, maritima, maritimus. Mare ; vbi more, a Mare ; equa. Mare ouer ; preterea, insuper, quin- eciam. Margarett ; margareta, women pro- prium. *a Margaryte stone2; m&rgarita, women lapidis preciosi ; versus : ^Margarita lapis ,sed maryareta puella. Marghe 3 ; medulla. a Margyn 4 ; m&rgo ; marginalis. Mary ; maria, women jKOprtum est to Mary; maritare. a Mariage (Maryege A.) ; connubi- um, maritagium. tMaryd; maritatus. tMarigolde 5 ; solsequium, sponsa solis (Elitropi\wa. A.), herba est. and weren fed in the places of mareis [in locis palustribu&\.' 'Marrice, pains.1 Manip. Vocab. ' Marais, a marsh or fenne.' Cotgrave. 'A moore or marris; vide Fen. A fenne or marise, a moore often drowned with water, palus, Vng marez.' Baret. Maunde- ville, p. 130, says of Tartary, that 'no man may passe be that Weye godely, but in tymeof Wyntir, for the perilous Watres, and wykkede Mareyes that ben in tho Contrees,' where the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary as 'meres, boundaries.' Caxton in his Myrrour of the Worlde, pt. ii. p. 102, says : ' The huppe or lapwynche is a byrde crested, whiche is moche in mareys and fylthes.' In Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. 93, it is stated that 'Spourge gyant .... groweth only in mer-rush and watery groundes.' ' Marysshe grounde, marescaige.' Palsgrave. 1 Baret gives ' Marches, borders, or bounds of, &c., confinium ; souldiers appointed to keepe and defende the marches, limitanei milites, Theod. ; the frontiers, bounds, or marches of the empire, margines imperil :' and Cotgrave ' Marche, f. a region, coast, or quarter, also a march, frontire, or border of a countrey.' In P. Plowman, C. xi. 137, Dowel is called ' duk of J)es marches.' See also Alexander & Dindimus, 1. 382. 'I marche, as one countray marcheth upon an other. Jemarchys. Their countrays marched the one upon the other.' Palsgrave. ' Marches or borders of a country. Fines' Huloet. ' Judee is put out of her termes (or marchis) of the Caldeis.' Wyclif, 3 Esdras iv. 45. 2 'A goldene erering and a margarite shynende, that vndernemeth a wis man, and an ere obedient.' Wyclif, Proverbs xxv. n. 'Wo! wo ! the ilke greet citee, that was clothid with bijce and purpur, and cocke, and was goldid with gold and precious stoon, and mar- garitis.' Apocal. xviii. 16. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 55, Grace Dieu declares the scrip which she gives to the pilgrim to be * mickel more woorth than a margerye and more preciows.' In the description of the heavenly city in Attit. Poems, A. 1036, each 'pane' is described as having 3 gates, ' pe portalej pyked of rych plate$, A parfyt perle )>at neuer fatej.' & vch jate of a margyrye, See also ibid. B. 556. Caxton, Descript of Britain, 1480, says that round England are caught dolphins, 'sea calues and balaynes, grete fysshe of whales kynde, and diuerse shel- fysshe, amonge whiche shelfysshe ben muskles that within hem haue margeri peerles of all maner of colour, and hewe, of rody and red, purpure, and of blewe, and specially and most of whyte.' ' Margery perle, nacle? Palsgrave. See also Stubbes, Anatomic of Abuses, p. 70. 8 'The merghe of a fresche calfe' is mentioned in the Lincoln Med. MS. leaf 283, and 'the merghe of a gose-wenge' on leaf 285. 'The marrow with the bone, medulla.' Baret. 'His bowelis ben ful of talj ; and the bones of hym ben moistid with man.' Wyclif, Job xxi. 24. Caxton in the Myrrour of the Worlde, pt. iii. p. 146, says: 'in lyke wise it happeth on alle bestes, ffor they haue thenne [whan the mone is fulle] their heedes and other membres more garnysshid of margh and of humeurs.' Whitinton in his Vulgaria, 1527, If. 27bk. says : ' A man myghte as soone pyke mary out of a mattock, as dryue thre good latyn wordes out of your foretoppe.' A. Boorde in his Breuiary of Health, ch. clvii. p. 57, recommends for chaps in the lips 'the pouder of the rynes of pome garnades, the mary of a calfe, or of a hart, &c.' A. S. mearg, mearh. ' Medulla. The mary.' Medulla. 4 ' The margent of a booke, marge.' Baret. ' A margent, margo.' Manip. Vocab. 5 Huloet speaks of the ' Marigolde or ruddes herbe. Calendula, heliocrisos, heliotropitim, Leontopodium, Lysimachium, Scorpiurox, SoUequium.' The oldest name for the plant was CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 229 Mariqry; marioria, nomero um est. fMafrJioron1; herba,Maiorana (A.), a Marke 2 ; marca. Marke ; marchus, nomen profmum. fa Marke 3 ; meta, limes. fto Marke ; notare, de-, notificare, signare, de-, con-, limitare. fMarkyd ; nolatns, signatus. Marie (Marke A.) 4 ; creta, glis ; glitosus. a Marie pitt ; cretarium. A Marschalle of horse; Agasio (Aga- so A.), marescallus. *a Martiloge ; martilogium. tA Martinett 5; Irristiticus,$dicitur de Irriguo (A.), a Martyr ; m&rtir. tto Martyr ; martiriare, martiri- zare. tMartyrde ; martirizatus. fa Martyrdome ; cruciatus, martiri- um. *a Maser 6 ; cantaruts, murra ; mur- reus ; murpis (murrus A.) Arbor est. a Mase 7 ; clava. fa Masyndewe 8 \ Asilum. ymbglidegold, that which moves round with the sun. In MS. Harl. 3388 occurs ' Calen- dula, solsequium, sponsa solis, solsecle, goldewort idem, ruddis holygold.' 1 ' Marjolaine, f. Marierome, sweet Marierome, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Maioram, gentle, or sweete Maioram, herbe, Amaracus.' Baret. 'Margerome gentyll, an herbe, marjolayne, margelyne.' Palsgrave. Turner in his Herbal, p. 20, says : ' Some call thys herbe in englysh merierum gentle, to put a difference betwene an other herbe called merierum, which is but a bastard kynde, and this is ye true kynde. Merierum is a thicke and busshy herbe creping by the ground, with leues lyke small calaminte roughe and rounde,' The form Maierom, which is strictly correct, being from the Ital. majorana (for the change of n to m compare holm, lime, &c.) occurs in Tusser, ch. xlii., where the plant is mentioned amongst ' strowing herbes of all sortes.' I have inserted the r in the text, as the alphabetical position of the word requires it. 2 In P. Plowman, A. v. 31, Conscience ' Warnede Walte his wyf was to blame, pat hire hed was worj> a Mark, & his hod woij> a Grote.' The Mark in weight was equal to 8 ounces or two-thirds of a pound troy, and the gold coin was in early times equal to six pounds, or nine marks of silver ; but in the reign of King John it was worth ten marks of silver. See Madox, Hist. Excheq. i. pp. 277, 487. In Early Eng. Poems, &c. ed. Furnivall, viii. 149, we have ' for marlce ne for punde.' 3 The author of the Story of Genesis & Exodus tells us, 1. 439, of Cain after he became an outlaw, that ' Met of corn, and wigte of fe, And merke of felde, first fond he.' 4 Mr. Peacock in his Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, E. D. Soc. says that on the wolds marl is used as equivalent to chalk ; in other districts it is equivalent to hard clay. Cooper gives ' glis, potter's clay.' ' Marie, or chaulky claye. Marga.' Huloet. ' Glitosus. Marly,' Medulla. ' Merle grounde, marie.' Palsgrave. 5 This appears from Cotgrave to be a water-mill, but I have been unable to find any instance of the word. ' Martinet. A martlet or martin (bird) ; also, a water-mill for an yron forge,' that is, a forge hammer driven by water power. Ducange defines martinetus as a 'forge, a martellis seu malleis sic dicta.' 6 In Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 163, the author, while inveighing against the abuses amongst the clergy, complains that they neglect their churches for their ' daie/ and that while ' fte caliz is of tin, hire nap [is] ofmazere.' ' Cantarus, a masere.' Medulla. In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, vi. 471, we read, ' Kynge Edgare made nayles to be fixede in his masers andpeces' [i-n crateris]. 'A mazer, or broad piece to drinke in, patera.' Baret. 'A mazer, Jate, jatte, gobeau, jadeau? Cotgrave. Cooper gives ' Trulla, a great cuppe, brode and deepe, suche as great masers were wont to bee.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181, ' masere ' is used as a gloss for mirra. The maser-tree is the acer campestre L. In 1 38 1 Lord Latymer bequeathed ' les mazers et le grant almesdych d'argent.' Test. Eborac. i. 114. 7 See Mace, above. 8 For maison de dieu, house of God. In P. Plowman, B. vii. 26, Truth bids all who are really penitent to save their ' wynnynge & amende mesondieax pere-myde, and myseyse 230 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fto Maske ; ceruidare. (to Marke ; Cornidare, as A hornyd beste A.), a Mason; cementarius (crementarius A.), lathomus. a Mason axe ; Ascis, asciculus, la- thomega. a Masonry ; latlwmia. Maste ; maximus. a Maste of a nett * ; hamus, macula. a Maste of a schippe ; mains. Mastykk 2 ; mastix -cis, ^;roc?ucto -i. *Mastiljon 3 ; bigermen, mixtilio. a Mastis 4 ; liciscus. *Mattefelon (Matfelone A.) 5; iacea, herba est. a Mater ; materia dficitur m sciencijs, materies in alijs rebus, thema, stilus; materialis ; materialiter aduerbium ; versus : If Vocum materia, sed rerum ma- teries est. Mathew; matJieus. Mathy; mathias. Matyns ; matutini, matutine. folke helpe,' and in the Morte Arthure, 1. 3038, we are told that after the capture by Arthur of a city, his men ' Mynsteris and masondewes malle to the erthe.' The word also occurs in the Romaunt of the Rose, 5621 — ' Men shull him berne in hast To some mauondewe beside ;' and in Bale's Kynge Johan, p. 82, ' Never prynce was there that made to poore peoples use so many masondewes, hospytals & spyttle houses, as your grace hath done.' ' Measondue is an appellation of divers Hospitalls in this kingdome, and it comes of the French (Maison de Dieu) and is no more but God's house in English.' Les Termes de la Ley, 1641, fo. 2O2bk. J See P. 'Maske of a nette. Macula? Cotgravehas 'The mash or mesh (or holes), of a net ; made, macke, ou macque d'un rets.' Huloet has ' Mash of a nette, and Masher. Idem. Masher of a nette. Hamus, macula.' 'A mash of a net. Macula.' Gouldman. •* Hamus. An hoke or An hole off net.' Medulla. From A. S. ' max, retia.1 Aelfric's Col- loquy in Wright's Vocab. p. 5, by the common interchange of x and sc (Skeat). 2 'The rosine of ye lentiske tree called masticlc deserueth praise.' Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 29. ' Som vse to conterfit mastic wyth frankincense & wyth the mixture of the rosin of a pinaple.' ibid. If. 34. 3 A mixture of wheat and rye. 'Medylde corne, mioctilio.' Wright's Vocab. p. 178. The term is used also for a kind of mixed metal [? bronze] as in Ancren Riwle, p. 284, where are mentioned ' golt, seluer, stel, iron, copper, mestling, breas.' See also the de- scription of the chamber of Floripas in Sir Ferumbras, 1. 1327 — ' J)e wyndowes wern y-mad of iaspre & of oj>re stones fyne, Y-poudred wyj) perree of polastre, )>e leues were masalyne.' See also Hali Meidenhad, p. 9, and Robert of Gloucester, p. 87. Stratmann gives the term mceptlingsmty, a worker in mixed metal as occurring in a poem of the 1 2th century. A. Boorde in his Dyetary, ch. xi. p. 258, says — ' Mestlyng breade is made, halfe of whete, and halfe of Rye.' ' White wheat massledine will outsell dodde-re&d-massledine 6d. in a quarter.' H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 99. 4 The Ortus explains liciscus as ' animal genitum inter canem et lupum? and adds ' est optimus canis contra lupos.'' ' Liciscus, a howne ,• animal genitum inter canem et lupum.' Medulla. ' Lypkca. A mungrell.' Stanbridge, Vocabula. 4 The cur or mastis he haldis at smale auale, And culseis spanjeartis, to chace partick or quale.' G. Douglas, Eneados iv. Prol. 56. Caxton, Fayt of Armes, p ii. p. 158, says that 'in aide tyme was an usage to norrysshe grete mastyuys and sare bytynge dogges in the lytell houses upon the walles to thende that by them shulde be knowen the comynge of theyre enemyes.' 5 According to Ducange ' iacea' is mint. Halliwell explains 'matefelon' by 'knap- weed.' ' Iacea nigra. The herb Scabious, Materfilon, or Knapweed.' Gouldman. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 109, says of Scabious — 'The fourth is now called in Shoppes Jacea nigra, and Materfilon : and it hath none other name knowen vnto vs.' In Reliq.Antiq. i. 53. are printed some curious recipes 4 for the rancle and bolning,' one of which runs : ' tak avaunce, mat- felon, yarow and sanygill, and stamp tham, and temper tham with stale ale, and dryrik hit morn and at even.' See also ibid. p. 55, where is given a recipe for a ' drynke to wounde, amongst the ingredients being ' marigolde, matfelon. mylfoyle, &c.' In an old work printed in Archceolngia xxx. p. 409, occurs 'Hyrue hard = Bolleweed = «/ mawke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 190. ' Hie tinea, Ace- moke.' ibid. 'Foldynge of shepe .... bredeth mathes.'' Fitzherbert, Husbandry, fo. cvijb. H. Best in his Farming, &c. Books, p. 6, has the form madde, and p. 99, malJce. 7 'Mallard, or wild drake, anas masculus palustrisS Baret. The forms mawdelare and mawarde occur in the Liber Cure Cocorum. ' per stoden in ]>ere temple .... Apolin wes ihaten.' bi foren heore mahun, Lajamon,!. 345. 'Gurmund makede senne tur .... t pa he heold for his god.' per inne he hafde his maumet, ibid. Hi. 170* Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. 33, says — 'mametrie b}Tgan in Nynus tyme [sub Nino orta est idolatria] ;' and again p. 215 — ' Pantheon )>e temple of all mawmetrie was, is now a chirche of al halwen [templum Pantheon, quod fait omnium deorum, modo est ecclesia omnium sanctorum].' At p. 193 he also has, 'Cecrops axede counsaille of Appolyn Del- phicus J>at maumet.'' In the Cursor Mundi, 2286, we are told that Nimrod ' Was ]7e formast kyng, J>at in mawmet fande mistrawynge, Lange regnet in )>at lande, and mawmetry first he fande.' Chaucer in the Persones Tale (De Avaritia) says — 'an idolastre peraventure ne hath not but o maumet or two, and the avaricious man hath many ; for certes, every florein in his coffre is his maumet.' In Sir Ferumbras, 11. 2534, 4938, occurs the word maumerye, with the meaning of a shrine or temple of idols. ' Jeu the kynge of Israeli dyd calle to gydre al the prestes of the false mawmet Baall.' Dives and Pauper, W. de Worde, 1496, p. 325. ' Maumentry, baguenavlde.' Palsgrave. Maumet is used for a doll in Lydgate's Pylgremage of the Sowle, If. 54, ed. 1483, and also in Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. 46, where he says that ' The rootes [of Mandrag] are conterfited & made like litle puppettes & mammettes, which come to be sold in England in boxes.' See also Stubbes' Anatomie of Abuses, p. 75, where, inveighing against the excess in dress to which women had come, he declares that they are ' not Women of flesh & blod but rather puppits or mawmets of rags & clowts compact together.' Cf. Romeo & Juliet, III. v. 186. 'Simulacrum. A mawment.' Medulla. 232 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM *a Mawmewt wyrscheper ; idolatra. tj>e Mawmoder (Mawe modyr A.) * ; molucrum (molacrum ; (versus : ^\Quo mola vertatur molacrum tone dicitur esee, Ast molacrum ventris dicitur esse tumor. A.) *a Mawnchepresande 2 ; sicofdnta. *Mawnde 3 ; escale ; vbi mete ves- selle. tA Mawndrelltf ; Mensurale, bria (A.). fa Mawngew (Mawnjowre A.) for horse; escarium, mansorium. M ante E. a Mede ; merces, meritum, premium, remuneracio, retribucio, vicismi- tudo, zennium ; versus : ^iSi Christum sequeris tu zennia magna merebis. Medefulle 4 ; meritorius. a Mediature (Mediatowr A.) ; medi- ator, -trix, sequester', sequester. a Medcyne ; medela, medicina, medi- camen ; medicinalis. tto do Medcyne ; vbi to hele (heylle A.). a Medowe ; pr&tum, pratellura. a Medwyfe ; obxtetrix. tto be Medwyfe (to do Medewifry A.) ; obstetricare. Meyde (Methe A.) ; idromellum, medus, medo. *a Meyre stane 5 ; bifinium (inter - jinium A.), limes. tMeese (Meyse A.) 6 ; mesuagium. Meke ; clemens, bonitate ${ pietate, deuotus, domatus, compaciens, hu- milis dicitur humi accliuvis (in- clinuB A.), jmus, longanimis, mausuetus manu assuetus, miser- abilis, mitis, modestus modum moribus (mentis A..)t6mperan8,ob- 1 Cooper, 1584, explains Molucrum by 'a square piece of timber whereon Painims did sacrifice ; the trendill of a mille ; a swellyng of the bualy in women.' ' Molucrum ; a Whernstaff et tumor ventris.' Medulla. ' Molucrum. A swelling in the belly of a woman. ropiciviS, jwostratus, obediens, 2jlacidns, simplex, submissus, su- plex, subditus, subiectus. [vn] Meke ; vbi felle. to Meke 1 ; delinere, domare, humili- are, mansuescere (mansuefacere A.), mansuetare, mitigare, miti- ficare, mollire, tto be or wex Meke ; mansuere, -escere, mitere, -tescere, deseuire. a Mekenes ; dementia, deuocio, hu- militas, longanimitas, mansue- tudo est leuitas fy tranquillitas mentis, modestia, pacieucia, pecu- Uaritas, pietas, propiciacio, obedi- encia, simplicitas, subieccio. Mekly ; elemental', humiliter, obnixe, 6f cetera, fa Melancoly ; malencolia ; melan- colicus. fMellyd (Melde A.) 2 ; miscelaneus (Ascelaneus A.), mixtus. be Meldewe 3 ; Aurugo, erugo, rubigo. Mele ; farina, farinula (fominutiu- ura. fa Melle * ; malleus, malleolus, mar- cus, marculus. *to Mell^ 5 ; vbi to menge or enter- met 6. a Melody ; dragma, melodia, melos, melus, melos indeelwahile (meli- tus A.). Melodiose j melicus, Armonicus. 1 Tn the Ormulum, 13950, the author says — ' All forr nohht uss hafFde Crist 3iff ]>att we nolldenn mekenn uss Utlesedd fra >e defell, To folljhenn Cristess lare.' See also 1. 9385. Hampole, P. of Conscience, 172, says that there is no excuse for the man ' pat his wittes uses noght in leryng, pat might meke his herte and make it law.' Namly, of J>at at hym fel to knaw, In the Destr. of Troy, 1. 952, the verb is used intransitively : 'he melcyt to J>at mighty.' ' Forsothe he that shal hie hym self shal be mekid ; and he that shal meeke hym self, shal ben enhaunsid.' Wyclif, Maith. xxiii. 12. 'I mekyn, I make meke or lowlye, Je humylie. Thou waxest prowde, doest thou, I shall meken the well ynoughe.' Palsgrave. ' They saiden apertely that they nold neuer hem meke to hym/ Caxton, Cron. of England, p. 78. ' Meken. Humilio, mansuefacio* Huloet. 3 ' I medyll, I myxt thynges togyther. Je mesle. Medyll them not togyther, for we shall have moche a do to parte them than.' Palsgrave. * Mesler, to mingle, mix, blend, mash, in ell, briddle, shuffle, jumble.' Cotgrave. Hampole tells us that in Hell the throats of the damned will be filled with ' Lowe and reke with stonnes melled.' P, of Consc. 1. 9-131. In the Romance of Roland & Otuel, 1. 1254, Clariel the Saracen mocking Charles says he is too old to fight, and adds, 'A nobill suerde the burde not wolde Now for the Meltyde hare,' where the meaning is ' mingled with white.' See also Sir PerwObras, 1. 3290. 3 ' Serain, the mildew, or harmefull dew of some Summer evening.' Cotgrave. ' Meldewe, melligo.' Manip. Vocab. A. S. melededw. The Medulla explains aurugo as 'the kynke or the Jaund}s.' 4 ' I malle with a hammer or a mall. Je maille. If he mall you on the heed I wyll nat gyve a peny for your lyfe. I mall cloddes. Je maillotte. Nowe that he hath done with plowynge of our grounde go mall the cloddes.' Palsgrave. ' Mail. A mall, mallet, or beetle.' Cotgrave. ' A mall, malleus.'' Manip. Vocab. See Morte Arthure, 3038 — ' Mynsteris and masondewes they malle to the erthe ;' and compare Clott-mell, above. ' Two or three men with clottinge melles.'* Best, Farming Book, p._i 38. ' Then euery man had a mall, Hyn»yng apon their backe.' Syche as thei betyn clottys withall, The Hunttyng of the Hare, 1. 91, in Weber's Metr. Romances, iii. 283. See also ibid,. 1. 140. In Trevisa's Higden, vi. 43, Saladin is called ' the grete malle of Cristen peple.' 5 MS. a Melle. In the Morte Arthure, Arthur says he will engage the giant alone — ' And melle with this mayster mane, that this monte 5eme3.' 1. 938 ; and in William of Palenie, ed. Skeat, 1. 1 709, Alexandrine ' Manly melled hire J>o men for to help ;' and again — ' Sche melled hire meliors ferst to greij>e.' 1. 1719. ' Se mesler de .... to meddle, to intermeddle.' Cotgrave. 6 MS. ertermet. 234 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Melte ; colliquare, conflare, deli- quare, deliquescere, liquare, -ques- cere, per-, liquere, ^;er- ; liquor. a Meltynge ; deliquium, liquamen, liquefaccio. tMeltynge ; liquens, liquescens, li- quans, &f cetera. tMeltyd; liquefactns. fa Meltynge place ; conflatorium.. a Membyr ; membrum. a Membyr of a maw or woman ; cardurdum. (condurdum A.), vul- ua (pudenda, in 2>lurali A.). fMembyr be merabyr ; membratim. tMembyrde ; membratus. tto make Membyr ; membrare. twit/i oute Membyr (Membrys A.) ; emembris. tto Mende ; vloi to amende, a Meyne ; jntercentus. Meyne ; mediocris. to Menge 1 ; comraiscere, concinnare, conficere, con/wndere, comtme/ere, distem2)erare, miscere. tMengyd; mixtus. a Mengynge ; commixtio, mixtio, mix- tura. tj>e Menyson 2 ; lientaria, $ cetera ; v\)i |>e flixe. *a Menowe 3. tto Menske 4 ; honestare. tMenskfully ; honeste. 1 In the Morte Arthure, 1. 4173, we read — ' Now mellys cure medille-warde and mengene to-gedire ;' and again, 1. 3632, the king wears a crown 'Mengede with a mawncelet of maylis of siluer.' Hampole, P. of Cons. 1. 6738, tells us that at the end of the world the wicked ' PG flaume of fire sal drynk Mcnged with brunstan |>at foul sal stynk.' In Genesis & Exodus, 468, we are told of Tubal that he was * A sellic smiS ; Of irin, of golde, siluer, and bras, To sundren and mengen wis he was.' In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 14, 1. 376, we are told, when making concrete, ' Tweyne of lyme in oon A thriddendele wol sadde it wonder wel.' Of gravel mynge, and marl in floode gravel Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 30, says : • The roote (of Laser) .... maketh the mouth smell well, if it be menged with salt or with meat.' 3 Eobert of Gloucester, p. 568, tells us that at the siege of ' Keningwur}>e ' ' In siknesse hii wijrinne velle atte laste Of menison, & o>er vuel, fat hii feblede vaste ;' and in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 1 1 1 we read how Piers healed ' bothe meseles & mute and in fe menysoun blody.' See also Seven Sages, 1132 (Weber), where we are told that God ' Sent Ypocras, for his tresoun, For al that heuer he mighte do, Sone thereafter, the menesoun .... His menesoun might nowt staunche tho.' Cooper, 1584, renders lientaria by 'a kinde of fluxe of the stomake, when the ineate and drinke renneth from a man, as he toke it, utterly without concoction or alteration. It riseth of great weaknesse of the stomake, and especially in the power retentiue not kepynge the meate till nature in full tinre may concocte it ;' and also gives ' Lientericus (Pliny). He that is sicke of the fluxe of the stomake.' ' The Bloody Menson. Dysenteria.' Withals. 3 Cotgrave gives ' Veron. The little fish called a Mennow,' and, as a proverb, ' II faut perdre vn veron pour pescher vn Saulmon,' that is — one must throw a minnow to catch a salmon, or, as we now say — one must throw a sprat to catch a whale. 'A mennow (fish). Freguereul, veron, sanguineral.' Sherwood. 'A menowe, fish, mena.' Manip. Vocab. See P. Menuce. In the Boke of Keruynge (pr. in Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall), p. 166, 1. 6, we read of ' menowes in sewe or porpas or of samou.' See also pp. 104 and 167, 1. 35. ' Hie solimicus, a menawe.' Wright's Vocab. p. 222. ' Menas d capitones, mynas and ailepiitan.' ibid. p. 6 ; see also pp. 55 and 253. ' Menewe a fysshe, mevnier' Palsgrave. • The pekerel and the perche, the mennous and the roche.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 85. * ' & ]>u )>enne seli meiden J?at art ilobe to him wiS meidenhades menske? Hali Meiden- had, p. ii, 1. 13. In the Morte Arthure, Sir Gawaine begins his message with ' The myghte and the maiestee that mensJces vs alle,' 1. 1303 ; and in 1. 2871, those in distress are recommended to cry to Mary ' that mylde qwene, that menskes vs alle.' In William ofPalerne, 1. 4815, William asks the Emperor to come to Palermo ' to mensk the manage of meliors his doujter ;' see also 11. 4834, 5132, &c. The adjective 'menskful ' occurs several times in the same poem, as for instance at 1. 202, where we are told that the Emperor rode out to hunt « wij> alle his menskful meyne.' See also 11. 242, 405, 431, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 235 f Menstrua muliebria * sunt Jluxns sanguinis mulierum ; menstruos- us fy menstruus. *a Menje 2 ; domus, domicilium, fa- milia; familiaris § domesticus. a Merchande ; Auccionarius, Aucci- onator, institor, mercator, negoci- ator, 2>articus. a Merchandyse ; Auccio, commerci- mercicula, maricandisa. to make Merchandyse; meYcari, mer- candizari, § cetera; vbi to by & selle. a Mercy ; misericordia, miseracio, propiciacio. t to have Mercy; eleyson, misereri, miserari, propiciari, compati. Mercyfulltf ; misericors, compaciens, clemeus, mitis, miserabilis, pro- picius, pius, /mmawis. tto Mercy ; Amerciare. a Mercyment 3 ; Amerciamentum, misericordia. a Mere; equa, equefera est fera equa. *A Mere Stane 4 ; Bifinium, Cippus, limes, [et] cetera ; vbi Merke (A.). Mery; Alacer, amenus, apYicus, di- lectabilis, gauisus, hilaris vultu, iocosus, iocurid\.ia, iubilus, letns animo, letabundns, ouans, seren- us. to be Mery ; iocundari, letari, er To sette her feeldes by boundes, noj»er by meres? Treviaa's Higden, i. 137. •' He taught us horn tylle our halle A wey by another mere.' Coventry Myst. p. 1 71. See Allit. Poems, B. 778 and C. 320. Cotgrave has ' Sangle, an ancient meere, or bound, whereby land from land, and house from house, have been divided.' Cooper renders Cippus by ' crosses or other markes shewynge the right way ;' and limes by ' a bound or buttynge in fieldes.' ' Meere stones in medowes, &c., cippi.' Baret. See Meyre stane, above. O. Icel. mceri, a boundary. 5 Cooper explains Petaurum as ' A cord : a staffe : a bourde or other thing wheron light persons doe daunce or trie maistries A kinde of game wherein men by rolling of wheeles were cast vp aloft,' and Gouldman also defines it as * an hoop or wheel which tumblers used.' The latter also gives 'Petaurista. A tumbler : a runner upon lines. Those that by the device of a wheel were hoisted up to a rope, &c., to shew tricks in the air. Pe- tauruti, genus ludi quum homines a tapetibus mittuntur in auras, diet. qu. petens auras.' Baret gives ' A tumbler which danseth through a hoope, petauruta.' According to Halliwell, Merrytrotter in the North signifies a swing. ' I totter to and fro, a? chylder do whan they play, or suche like. Je ballance. Totter nat to moche leste you fall : ne ballancez pas trop de paour que vous ne cheez.' Palsgrave. Huloet renders oscillum by a 'Poppyn,' and also gives ' Totter playe. betwene two bell ropes to tottre to and fro. Petaurum.' ( Osillum : genus ludi, a totyre.' Medulla. See also under Totyr, hereafter. 236 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tMerketbeter l ; circumforanus. t A Merkett rynner ; Circumforari- A Merlepitt ; merleva (A.). a Merlion 2 ; Alietus, merulus. a Mermaydyn 3; siren, sirena, spinx. a Merowe ; speculum. to loke in Merowe; speculari,mirari. to Meruelle; Admirari virtutes, am- mirari}commirari opexa, irrigere, stupere, con-, «e-, 06-, stupescere, con-, ess-, 06-, stupifacere, stupi- dare, stupifio. a Meruelle ; mirum, monstrum, mon- struositas, portentum, prodigium, prodigalitas, ostentum, signuia. Ostentum est ostencio quedam preter consuetudinem obiciens se oculis ei ben corseris & makers of malt, & bien schep & neet & sellen hem for wynnynge, & beten marketis, & entermeten hem of louedaies.' 2 Harrison in his Description of England, ii. 30, enumerates amongst the hawks of this country ' the lanner and the lanneret : the torsell and the gosehawke ; the musket and 9, we tind ' A merlyon, has the spelling merlion, and Palsgrave gives * Marlyon a hawke, esmerillon? ' I am neither gerfaucon ne faucon ne sperhauk ne a merlyoun ne noon oother faucowners brid thus for to be bownde with gessis.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, ed. W. A. Wright, p. 107. Cockeram has in his list of ' Long winged Hawks,' the ' Merlion, the male is called a lack.' 3 ' Siren. A mermayden, et serpis cum aliis et piscisS Medulla. ' A mermaide, siren? Baret. See Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 1 1 7. ' Hec sirena, a mermaydyn.' Wright's Vocab. p. 222. In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 397, we are told that ' meremaydes were scene .... in the similitude of men and also of women ' in the Nile by the Roman army ; Trevisa's version being, ' J>e cost of Borne sij mermyns in liknes of men and of wommen.' In the account of the voyage of the Trojans under Brutus, it is said that when they reached the Pillars of Hercules ' J>er heo funden ]>e merminnen, J)at beo'5 deor of muchele ginnen : wifmen hit funchet fuliwis, bi-neoSe J>on gurdle hit JmncheS fisc. |>eos haLbeft swa murie song, * MS. naturam. ne beo })a dai na swa long ne bi9 na man weri heora songes to herasn, Hit is half mon and half fisc.' Lajamon, i. 56. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 237 6#fferenci« jnter po[r]lentum $ po[r fentuosum i werkkej Wylt |)ou mese \>y mode and menddyng abyde ? ' So also in the Townley Mysteries, p. 175 — 'mese youre hart, and mend youre mode.' Compare G. Douglas, jEneados, ii. p. 42 : *5e mesit the wyndis ;' and i. p. 14 — ' King Eolus set heich apoun his chare, With scepture in hand, thare mude to meis and still.' See also Barbour's Bruce, xvi. 134 (note), Wyntoun, V. Hi. 49, and Allit. Poems, C. 400. 3 'Amesse or dish of meate borne to the table, ferculum.' Baret. ' Nets, a messe, course or service of meat.' Cotgrave. In Sir Degrevant, 1. 1202, we read that he rode ' up to the des, As thei were servid of here mes ;' and in P. Plowman, B. xv. 52 — « J?anne he brou$t vs forth a mees of other mete.' See also Allit. Poems, B. 637. * ' Y6 Maysilles, variolce.' Manip. Vocab. Prof. Skeat has shown that this word is quite distinct from the M. E. mesel, meselrie, which mean a leper or leprosy, as in the following : ' Wi})-oute eny dowte, for what cause it evere were J>at he was i-smyte wij> meselrie, hit is soo> >at Silvester heled hym of his meselrie [lepra].' Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 125. ' Whan (Jesus) wente into a castel ten meselis comen ajens him. . . . But whan Crist sij J)es leprous men cryinge Jms, &c.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 34. Coles renders serpedo by 'a rednes in the skin with wheales.' ' Hec lepra, a mesylery. Hec serpedo, a mesylle.' Wright's Vocab. p. 224. ' Lepra. A meselrye.' Medulla. 5 The term Missal is comparatively modern : the older name being the messe-boc, mass- book. See Canon Simmons' Lay Folks Mass Book, p. 155. ' Hoc missale, Ace- mesbok.' Wright's Vocab. p. 193. 6 Bria according to Ducange is a vessel, or a gourd. See Mawndrelle, before. 238 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. Pabula swat eciam, conuiuia, victus $ esus. Esca volatilium, cibus est epule que virorum. Sanorumque cibus, generale d- baria nomen. fulle of Mete ; esculentus. to Mete 1 ; measurare, metari, di-, tnetiri, vlnare cum vlnis. a Meter ; meusor, mensurator. a Meteburde 2; escaria,cum sit plena cibis. to yife Mete ; escare. a Mete place j esculentum. a Mete wesselle ; escale. a Metyr ; metrum; metricus; modus, numcrus. *a Mette 3 ; mensura, melreta, e hallen bi-hongen mid pellen, Alle J>ai mete-burdes ibrusted mid golde.' * And thow shalt make a meet bord of the trees of Sichym, hauynge two cubitis of lengthe, and in brede o cubiyt, and in heijt o cubijt and an half.' Wyclif, Exodus xxv. 23. See also xxxv. 13, where is mentioned ' the meet bord with berynge staues.' See also Trevisa's Higden, iii. 67, where he speaks of the ' goldene metebord J)at was in Appolyn Delphicus his temple ;' and again, iv. 115, he says, that Antiochus took away ']>e mete borde ' [mensam] from the temple at Jerusalem. 'Hec escaria, a met-tabylle.' Wright's Vocab. p. 235. 3 ' He earneS him ouerfullet ful and ouereorninde met of heuenliche mede.' Hali Meiden- had, p. 19. The author of Genesis & Exodus says of Cain, 1. 439, that ' Met of corn & wigte of fe, And merke of felde first fond he ;' and at 1. 3333 we are told that the Israelites gathered the manna in a ' met . . . het gornor.' See also Legends of the Holy Hood, p. 79, 1. 621, where the carpenters are described as seeking for a large beam for the temple, but ' Nowre-whare might ]>ai find a tre, pat wald acorde vnto }>aire met.' ' A mette or an hoope of oote mele at foure pens.' Whitinton, Vulgaria, fo. 1 2b. H. Best in his Farming Book, p. 103, has mette-poake = a, measure of two bushels. * A cage for moulting hawks. Cotgrave gives ' Reservoir, a coop or mue for fowle ; a stue or pond for fish ;' and ' Mue, f. any casting of the coat or skinne, as the mewing of a Hawke ; also a Hawke's mue; and a mue or coope wherein fowle is fattened.' ' Muta, accipitrum morbus et domuncula in qua includuntur falcoues, cum plumas mutant ; maladie des oiseaux appetee mue, et voliere oit Ion enferme les oiseaux de chasse tant que dure cette maladie.' Ducange. Tusser in his Five Hundred Pointes, chap. 36, st. 76, amongst other directions for February, says — ' Good flight who loues, Bid hawking adew, Mu8t feed their doues, Cast hauke into mew.' 'A mue for haukes, cauea vel cauceola accipitrum; to mue an hauke, in caueam, &c., com- pingere accipitrem.' Baret. In Palladius on Husbondrie, p. 20, 1. 526, we read — ' This hous aboute also make up thi mewes, For dounge of foules is ful necessarie To lond tillynge.' 6 ?Mewle. ' To meaw or meawle (as a cat), miauler, mioler. A meawing, or meawling, miaulement, miaulf? a meawer or meawler, miauleur.' Cotgrave. ' Chat mynowe (meutet) serpent ciphde (scisset).' W. de Bibelsworth, in Wright's Vocab. p. 152. 6 A common expression for the earth or world, which occurs under the various forms, middelaerd, middilerj>e, midelarde, midden-erde, &c. In Havelok, 2244, we are told of the hero that — 'In J>is middelerd [was] no knith Half so strong, ne half so with.' So in St. Jerome's xv Tokens before Doomsday we read that fire shall 'brenne al ])e middelerd,' on the I4th day, and on ' J)e xv dai schollen, iiij. Aungels comen a.iiij. half mydlerde.' ed. Furnivall, p. 92, 11. 18, 19. ' Hemisperium. A medyl erthe.' Medulla. For other instances see Stratmann, and Hampole, P. of Cons. 2302 and 6850. CATHOLICON, ANGLICUM, 239 ta Middyng^ J ; sterquilinium. \)e Middes be twyx twa place ; jn- tercapedo. a Middes 2 ; medietas ; medius. J?e Middis fynger ; medius degit* us. Midnyghte ; jntempestus, media nox. a Midredyn (Mydryde A.) 3 ; dia- fragma, omentum. to Mye brede 4 ; micare, jnterrere. a Myoure ; micatorium. a Myge 5 ; culex. Myghty ; vb^ strange. be Mygrane 6 ; vfo emigrane. Mikelle; witZtfus, ^fo^s, plurimus, $' cetera ; vbi large. Mikelle speche ; multiloquium. Mekylle spekand ; multiloquus. •fMikyllg worte 7 ; eleborus albus, kerba est. Mekyllnes ; pluritas, Multitude, $• cetera ; vbi largenes (A.). a Mile ; luca, miliare, milium, mili- arium. Miles ; milo, nomen propr&iTB:. Milke ; gala 8 yrece, lac ; lacteus, lacticolosus, mulcereus, laciiosus, jpardcipia ; versus : ^f Lacteo lac sugo, lacto lac pre- beo nato ; Ablactat ptterum quern water vbera portat. 1 See Mr. Way's note s. v. Myddyl. Hampole tells us in the Pricke of Conscience, 1. 628, that 'A fouler myddyng saw JK>W never nane pan a man es with flesche and bane ;' and at 1. 8770, he says that as compared with heaven ' Alle Jris world J>are we won yhit War noght bot als a myddyng-pytt.' In Palladius on Husbondrie, p. 28, 1. 750, we are cautioned that ' The myddyng ' shall be ' sette oute of sight.' See also Townley Mysteries, p. 30. In Dunbar's Deadly Sins (ed. Laing) we read — ' Syne sweirnes at the secound bidding Ful slep was hes grunyie.' Come lyke a sow out of a midding Dan. mogding, a dunghill ; 0. Icel. moddyngia? ( A rnyddin, fimarium.' Maiiip. Vocab. ' A dunghill ; a mixen ; sterquilinium.' Baret. In Poetic Remains of The Scottish Kings, ed. Chalmers, p. 112, we read how the party who had gone to the play ' Lay, three and thirty some Thrumland in a middin? 2 'The middle or middest, medium, media pars, that is in the middesfc, medius.' Baret ' In myddes J>e temple make his se.' Hampole, P. of Consc. 4220. ' The middle or middest, le milieu' Cotgrave. The form a middes occurs in P. Plowman, B. xiii. 82. 3 ' The midriffe which diuideth the heart and lightes of man, or bestes from the other bowels, phrenes, diaphragma.' Baret. A. S. midhrifte, 0. Fris. midrede. ' The midridde, diaphragma.' Manip. Vocab. 'Midrife [of] a beest, entrailles.' Palsgrave. ' Hec dia- frayma, a mydrede. Hec omomestra, a medryn.' Wright's Vocab. p. 208. ' Middryfe wythin the bodye, deuidynge the bowels from the vmbles. Phrene.' Huloet. * In the Prompt, we find, p. 106, to ' Crumme brede or oj^er lyke (Crummyn K. H.). Mico.' Cotgrave gives 'A crumme, mie, miette, moche ; to crumme, effrouer, esmier, frouer ; the crumme of bread, mie de pain? ' A crumme of bread, mica panis? Baret. ' Hoc micatorium, Aoe- myowre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 199. See a recipe ' For to make Apulmos ' in Pegge's Forme of Cur y, p. 103, where 'bred ymyed"1 is one of the ingredients ; and again, p. 97, 'nym eyryn wyth al the wytys and mice bred.' In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 8, we find mentioned tmyed bred,' and p. 9, ' myed wastelle.' D'Arnis gives 'micatorium, instrumentum quo micce seu fragmenta minutissima fiunt ; instrument qui reduit en miettes ; O. Fr. esmieure.' Compare to Mulbrede, below. Myoure occurs again below, see p. 240. 5 A. S. mycg, O. H. Ger. mucca. ' Culus, micge.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 24. 6 'That disease in the head which is called the Meagram. ffemicranium.' Withals. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 32, says that ' The oyle of Barberries is good for the migram or ach of the one syde of the brain.' ' Migrym of the heede, chagrin, maigre.' Palsgrave. See the Play of the Sacrament, 613, where Colle recommends ' all niaiuir of men J>* haue any syknes ' to repair to ' master brentberecly,' who can cure ' The tercyan y6 quartane or y° brynnyng axs, For wormys, for gnawyng, gryndyng in y° wombe or in y° boldyro, Alle maner red eyne, bleryd eyn & y° myegrym also, &c.' 7 The white hellebore : also called neezing wort in Baret. See Mr. Way's note to Nesynge, p. 354. » j^S. gaba. 240 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Milke skele * ; mulgarivm, mul- trale, multr&rium. to Milke ; mulgere, con-. Milke mete 2 ; lacticinium. ta Milkynge tyme ; multra. a Milne ; molendinum, quod multi- plex estj scilicet aquaticum, equin- um, fullonium. (fullonicum A.), ventriticum. ta Milne clappe 3 ; tarantantarum (-tarta, -tarium A.). a Milner ; molendinarius, mulco (mol- itor A.). a Milne stane ; mola, molaris, mola asinaria, $- cetera. a Milte ; len (lien A.), lienisis est morbuB lienis, splen. a Mynde ; cogitacio presencia com.- plectitur, comme\mo\rac\o, medi- tacio, memoria preterita retinet, mens futura prouidet, recolenda, memorialis, noys grece. tto Mynde ; vbi to thynke. tMyndfulltf ; memor, memorialis. fMyndeles (vn Myndefulle A.) ; in- memor, $* cetera ; vbi fonde. fa Myne ; cunus, via subterranea, cunulus, cuniculus, tto Myne ; Arapagere, cunire. fa Mynowr ; Arapagatw , cunitor. a Mynister ; minister. a Mynster ; cenobium • cenobitalis ; monastemum ; monasterialis. a Mynstrelle ; gesticulator, his trio, $f cetera ; vbi harlott. Minte ; menta, herba est. a Minute (A Mynet of An howre A.) ; minuta, minutum. Myoure 4 ; micatorium (A.). a Miracle (Mirakylle A.) ; miracul- um ; miraculosus joardcipium. a Mire ; merda, merdum, stercus. tto Mire 5 ; stercorare, merdare i. merda inquinare. a Mire; vbi maras; Idbina (palus A.). tMire (Myry A.) ; cenosus, cenolent- us, merdosus. ta Mire drombylle(Myredrommyll6 A.) 6 ; ciconia, onacraculus, ono- craculon grece vel onoci'ficulis (onacracidus A.). *Mire sauce 7 ; muria. tMirke8; Ater, Aquileus, caliginos- us, furuus, fuscus, illucidus, in- tempestus, obscurus, opacus, pul- lus, tenebrosus, teter, vmbrosus. 1 Halliwell quotes from the Nominate MS. ' Multrale, a mylk sele.' Baret gives 'A milke paile, mulctraleS Skele or sJceel is still in use in the North in the sense of a dairy vessel, containing some 5 or 6 gallons. It is of a conical shape, with an upright handle ; though sometimes two-handled. Cotgrave has ' Paelle, a footlesse Posnet or Skellet.' See Skele, hereafter. ' Multrale. A chesfat or A deyes payle.' Medulla. 2 Baret gives * White ineates, lactaria, lacticinia.' The expression means butter, eggs, milk, cheese, &c., and under the form white meats occurs several times in Tusser; as in ch. xlvii. 20, ' Slut Cisly vntaught, Hath whitemeat naught.' ' Milkye meates, or meates made of milke. Lactaria, et Lactarius, he that maketh suche meates ' Huloet. 3 See Clappe of a Mille, above. ' Janglynge is whan a man speketh to muche bifom folk & clappeth as a melle & taketh no kepe what he seith.' Chaucer, Persone's Tale, 1. 406 (6-Text ed.). * See above, p. 239. ' I myar, I beraye with myar. Je crotte. Get hym a fyre at ones, the poore man is myred up to the knees.' Palsgrave. 6 See note to Buttir, above, p. 50. Jainieson gives Mire-bumper as a synonym for the bittern. • M^r drommell. Anactoculus.' Huloet. Glanvil in his trans, of Barthol. De Propr. Rerum says : ' The myredromble hyghte Onacrocalus and is a byrde that makyth noyse in water and is enmye namly to eles ;' bk. xii. ch. 29, p. 430 : and again, p. 436 — Ulula is a byrde of the quantyte of a crowe sprong wyth speckes and pytchyth hy.s bylle in to a myre place and makyth a grete sowne and noyse, and herby it semyth that vlula is a myre dromble.' 1 Muria, brine.' Cooper. ' Meer sauce or brine. Salsum, salsamentum.' Gouldman. 8 ' Mirke, darke, obscurus, tenebrosa? Manip. Vocab. Hampole tells us, P. of Conscience, 456, that man before his birth ' dueliid in a myrk dungeon ;' and again, 1. 193, says that it is no wonder if men go wrong, ' For in myrknes of unknawyng )>ai gang, Withouten lyght of understandyng ;' CATHOLfCON ANGLICUM. 241 *a Mirknes (Myrkeles A.) ; Ab- lucinacio lucis Alienacio, chaos indeclin&bile, furibula, furui- tas, obscuritas, opacitas, ten- ebre, tetritudo, vmbra, vmbrasi- tas. *to make or to be Mirke ; tenebrare, con-, tenebrassere, con-, fur[n\ere (furnare A.), nigrere, nubilare, obscurare, opacare. *to wex Mirke ; nigrescere, tenebras- sere, con-. Mirre; mirrum (mirraA.); mirrat- us, mirreus jrardcipia. *Myri 1 : iocuudus, letus, $* cetera ; vbi mery. a Mirthe; leticia, $ cetera; vloi ioy. ta Miscomforthe ; mesticia, <$f cet- era ; vbi sorowe. tto Miscomforthe ; desolari. fa Mischefe ; calamitas, elegia ; elegus ; eleis grece, erumpna ; erumpnosus ; miseria. tto Mischefe 2 ; erumpnare. tMischefyd ; erumpnatus. tto Miselle (Mysylle A.) 3 ; pluui- tare, pluuitinare. ta Miselynge (Myssyllynge A.) ; nimbus. tto Mishere (Missehere A.) ; obau- dire. ta Misherynge ; obauditus, obau- dicio. ta Misherer ; obauditor. tto Missay ; bombinare, carniari, conuiciari. a Missaynge ; cataplectacw, carni- acio, conuiciuui, couuiciolum ; conuiciosus. a Miste ; memphis, nebula, nebulum. (nebula maris est, nubulurn terre est ; nubes, Aer A.). Misty; nebulosus. *a Mister 4 ; vbi nede. tto Mistriste ; des2)erare, diffidere. ta Mistriste; desperado, diffiden- cia. to Misvse (Mysevse A.) ; Abutis- are, Abuti. a Misvse ; Abusus, Abusio. tMisvsynge ; A butens ; Abusitas. and at 1. 6 1 14 calls the day of judgment ' a day of merry ng (lowring) and myrlcnes? O. Icel. myrJcr. ' I myrke, I darke or make darke (Lydgat). Je obscureys.' Palsgrave. ' Whar-to }>an es man here swa myry, And swa tendre of his vile body?' Hampole, P. of Consc. 904. 'To mischeefe, destruere.' Manip. Vocab. Sherwood gives 'to mischieve, malheurer, offendre ; mischieves, maulx.' The author of the trans, of Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. i. 1. 614, used the verb intransitively — ' Up thai wol atte eve Into a tree, lest thai by nyght myscheve* Tnsser, ch. x. st. 36, speaks of a 'mischieued man,' i.e. unfortunate. 'Mi lauerd ]>at is meister of alle mixschipes.' St.. Juliana, p. 47. ' They gauen the moste parte of thayre good vnto pore peple that were in necessite and mischeef.' Caxton, Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 153. 3 ' To misle, gresiller ; voyez to Drizzle.' Sherwood. ' My doctrine droppe as doeth ye rayne, and my spech flow as doeth the dew, and as the myselyng vpon the herbes, and as the droppes vpon the grasse.' Bible, 1551, Deut. xxxii. 2. * Hampole, P. of Cons. 3476, tells us that it is sinful 1 When >ou prayses any man mare Thurgh flateryng, than mister ware ;' see also 1. 7373. The Manip. Vocab. gives 'Mister, egestas, inopia ; and Lydgate, Pylg. of the Sowle, Bk. i. If. i, 'no doute I had ful huge mestier ther of.' 'The yren parte of the feete 1 elepe alle tho mystres, whiche that apperteyne to the body without, as clothyng howsynge and defense ageyne dyuerse perylles.' Ibid. Bk. iv. ch. 37. 'We myster no sponys, Here, at oure mangyng.' Towneley Myst. p. 90. In the Sege off Melayne, 1446, the Duke of Britany comes to help Charles, because ' he herde telle ' he ' hade mystere of powere ;' and in the Song of Roland, 321, Roland promises to support Gauter 'yf we j>ink myster.' See also the Complaynt of Scotland, pp. 36, 125 and 161, and Cursor Mundi, 1, 15,661. K . 242 CATHOLICON ANGLICTM. *a Mytane l ; mitta, iniiana. *a Myte; mita. *a Myte 2 ; ^uawdo estpondus, minu- tum. a Myter ; caliendrum, caleptra, cidaris, frigium, thiara, producto medio. tto sett on Mitere ; frigiare. M ante O. a Modyr ; genitrix, mate?, matercula, matros grece ; maternus cpura ; parens, matvimos dicitur qui sequitur matrem in moribus. a Modyrles childe; pupillvB, or- phanus. tto folowe Modyr in maners ; ma- trissare. a Modyr slaer ; matmcida. a Moghte 3 ; tinea. Moyses ; women proprium, moyses ; mosayeus. ta Mokan (Molane A.) of a bry- delle 4 ; lorale, mordaculum, sal- mares. ta Molwarppe (Moldewarpe A.) 5 : talpa. ta Molwarpphylle (Moldewarpe- hylle A.) ; talpetum. *Molle 6 ; puluer vel is, # cetera ; vbi powder, tto make Molle ; puluerizere. (to Molde ; puluerizare A.), ta Momentt ; Articulus, momentum. 7, momeutuluio. ; momentaneus. be Moyne ; luna, luminare minus (idem est A.) ; versus : 1 ' Mittaines or mittens, mitaines, mouffle? Cotgrave. ' Mantus, a myteyn or a mantell.' Ortus. See the description of the Ploughman in Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 428, ' His hod was ful of holes & his heer oute .... His hosen ouerhongen his hokshynes, on eueriche a side, All beslombred in fen as he J>e plow folwede, Twa myteynes, as mete, maad all of cloutes : pe fyngers weren for-werd & ful of fen honged.' 2 Cotgrave has ' Mite (the smallest of weights or of coine). Minute? 3 ' The whiche as rotenesse am to be wastid, and as clothing that is eten of a mow$he.' Wyclif, Job xiii. 28. 'As a mo$he [moutfe P.] to the cloth, and a werm to the tree, so sorewe of a man nojeth to the herte.' Ibid. Proverbs xxv. 20. See a Mawke, above, p. 231. * Jamieson has ' a Mollet-brydyl, s. a bridle having a curb.' In the description of the Green Knight we read, 'His molaynes, & alle ]>e metail anamayld was J>enne.' Gawayne, 1. 169. 'Chamus, genus freni i. capistrum, et pars freni, moleyne.' Medulla. See also Mulan. 5 The gloss on W. de Biblesworth pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 166, explains taupes by 'moldewarpes.' In the Wyclifite version Isaiah ii. 20 is thus rendered : 'In that day shal a man throwe awey the maumetes of his siluer and the symulacris of his gold, that he hadde mad to hym, that he shulde honoure moldewerpes and reremees ;' and Levit. xi. 30 : ' A camelion, that is a beeste varyed in to diuerse colours, after diuerse lokingis, and a stellioun, that is a werme depeyntid as with sterris, and a lacert, that is a serpent that is clepid a liserd, and a moldwerp.' Caxton in his Chron. of England, pt. v. p. 48, says— • ' then shall aryse up a dragon of the north that shall be full fyers, and shall meve warre agaynste the moldwarpe. and the moldwarp shal have no maner of power save onely a shyp wherto he may wende.' The word is still in use in the North ; see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley e kenel dore, & calde hem j?er-oute, Blwe bvgly in buglej J>re bare mote;' and again, 1. 1364 — ' Baldely }>ay blw prys, bayed J>ayr rachchej, Strakande ful stoutly mony stif motej.' SyJ>en fonge J>ay her flesche folden to home, 4 Cooper, Thesaurus, 1584, explains polimitus as ' of twinde or twisted threade of diuers colours; vestis polymita, a garment of twisted silke of diuers colours, a garment embrodered.' Cf. P. Motte, coloure. Compare examita = samite, and dimity. 5 Probably an error for Mote. 6 Lydgate has ' What do I than but laugh and make a mowe V So also Chaucer — ' Their sowne was so ful of japes As ever mowis were in apes.' 'To mowe, mouere labial Manip. Vocab. Baret gives ' to make a moe like an ape, dis- torquere os.' See also to Girne, ante, p. 156. In Ascham's Scholemaster we read — 'if som Smithfeild Ruffian take vp som strange going ; som new mowing with the mouth, &c.' See also Shakspere, Cymbeline, Act i. Sc. 7. Wyclif renders Psalms xxxiv. 16 as follows: ' thei tempteden me, thei vndermouuriden me with vndermouwing [thei scornyden me with mowying P. subsannaverunt me subsannatione. Vulg.],' and Psalms xliii. 14 : ' Thou hast put vs repref to oure neshebores, vndermouwing [mouwyng P.] and scorn to hem that ben in oure enuyroun.' ' Mocke wyth the mouthe by mowynge. Os distorquere, vel ducere. Mockynge or mouynge wyth the lyppes or mouth. Valgulatio.' Huloet. Stubbes in his Anatomie of Abuses, p. 145, while inveighing against the evils and dangers of plays, de- clares that nothing is learnt from them but wickedness, as, for instance, ' to iest, laugh, and fleer, to grin, to nodd, and mow.' 'To mow or mock with the mouth like an Ape. Distorquere os, rictum diducere.' Gouldman. ' Canutus at a feste made open mowes and scornede seint Edithe' [cackinnos e/underit]. Trevisa's Higden, vi.477. See also ibid.v. 75. 7 Hampole says, P. of Conscience, 5570, that as for the rich who hoard up money ' pe rust of ]>at moweld mono* Agayne J)am J)an sal wittnes be.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 344, we find « o&'er leten J)inges muwlen oSer rusten.' Wyclif in his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 153, speaks of 'a loof ' as being ' mowlid.' See Christ's own Complaint in Polit., Eelig., & Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 181, where he says to the rich ' pe moj)l>is ]>at J)i clothis ete, And J>ou letist poore men go bare, pi drinkis J?at sowren, & J>i mowlid mete .... pei crien vppon fee veniaunce greete.' 'Ther whas rostyde bakon, moullyde bred, nw sowre alle.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 85. 'I molde, AS breed dothe for stalenesse. Je mom's. I do some good in the house, I keep breed from CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 245 *a Mowse felle (A Mowse trape A.) l ; muscipula. *fa Mowsse turde ; musterda. a Mowthe ; bucca, buccula, os, oscu- lum (ocillum A.) cfo'minutiuuw. a Mowthe of a flakett ; lura. M ante V. a Mudde ; cenum, limus (glis, lutum, $ cetera ; vbi Clay A.). tto Muffelle ; velar e faciem. *to Mughe (Mught A.) 2; posse, queo, valere. fa Mughe 3 ; Arckonius. tto Mughe hay; Archoniare, Ar- chonizere. fa Mugher of hay ; Archonizator. *Mugworte (Mughwarde A.) 4 ; A r- themesia i. mater herbaruui. moldyng and driiike from sowryng. I mowlde, or fust, as corne dothe. Je moists. It is tyme to eate this breed, for it begynneth to mowlde.' Palsgrave. 'Moulde. Mucidus, Racidus. Mouldy and moulde. Idem.' Huloet. « Muco. To mowlyn. Mucidus. Moyst or mowlyd. Mucor. Mowlyng of wyne.' Medulla. Herman has ' This bredde is moulled or hore for long kepyng.' ' Panis muscidus, Ace- mowlde-bred. Hicmucor, Ace- mowlde.' Wright's Vocab. p. 198. « Muceo. To be filthie, vinewed, or hoare ; to be palled or dead, as wine y* hath lost the verdure. Mucesco. To waxe vinewed or hoare. Mucor. Filth ; venewing; hoarenesse, such as is on breade or meate long kept. Mucidus. Filthie; venewed ; hoarie ; palled. Mucidum vinum. A palled wine or deade.' Cooper. In Reliq. Antiq. i. 108 are given recipes ' to done away modi or spoot from clothe,' one of which runs ' ley upon the moole of thy clothe blake soape medeled with otis, and bowke well the clothe affcurwarde.' 1 See Felle for myse, above, p. 126. 'Musticula. A mous falle.' Medulla. Ger. mausfalle. ' Of cat, nor offal-trap I haue no dread, I grant (quod shee), and on together they Seed.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 1 1 . ' Hu sal ani man fte mugen deren ?' Genesis and Exodus, 1818. ' Drihhtin me sifej? witt & mihht patt I shall cunnenn cwemenn Godd To for]>enn wel min wille, & wel itt mughenn for]>enn.' Ormulum, 2959, ' Yhit som men wille noght understande, pat ]>at mught mak J>am dredande.' Pricke of Conscience, 268. See again, 1. 2285, where Hampole says that devils appear to dying men ' Sen haly men )>at here liffed right Mught noght dygh with-outen fat sight.' Antichrist, too, will feign holiness 'fat he mught lightlyer men bygile.5 1. 4241. ' Queo. To mown.' Medulla. 3 See Lajamon, iii. 173 — ' pa sparwen heore flut nomen, I ]>an eouesen he grupen, Swa heo duden in J>en mu$en.J 1 Arconius, locus ubi fenum congeritur et asservatur ; fenil? Ducange. Cotgrave gives * fenil, m. a hay loft, hay mowe, hay house, a Reek or stacke of hay,' &c., and Baret ' an hey mowe, fceni aceruus, strues, congeries.' The distinction between a mow and a stack is shown by W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 154 — ' line moye (a mowe) est dite en graunge, E taas (stake) hors de la graunge? In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 6760, Exodus xxii. 6 is thus paraphrased — ' If fire be kyndeld and ouertak He fat kindeld fire in >at feild, Thoru feld, or corn, mow, or stak, He aght J)e harmes for to yeild.' ' Mowe of whete or haye, wulon de foynS Palsgrave. The woixl is common in the Eastern Counties, and occurs frequently in Tusser's Five Hundred Pointes of Good Husbandrye. In Wyclif's version of Ruth iii. 7> one MS. reads, ' whanne Booz hadde ete and drunke, and was maad more glad, and hadde go to slepe bisidis the mowe of sheeues, &c.' See also P. Plowman, C. vi. 14. ' Archonius. An heep or a stak of corne.' Medulla. A. S. muga, O. Icel. mugr. 4 Naogeorgus in his Popish Kingdom, repr. in Stubbes' Anat. of Abuses, p. 339, tells us that on the feast of St. John the Baptist ' the maides doe daunce in euery streete, With garlands wrought of motkerwort, or else with Veruain sweete.' 'Artemisia, vel matrum herba, mug-wyrt.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 30. 246 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *Mukke ; letamen e&t 2^inguedo far re, rude? ; rersus : plunge lutocenum, quibusAdde volutibra., limuia, Curo. steicquiUnio predictis A d- dito fimum : Hinc cenolentus, illimis cfaci- tur inde. Illimis i. purus, sfercus. tto Mukke 1 ; eruderare, fimare, pas- tinare, purgare, stercorare. ta Mukker; eruderista (olitor A.), a Mukke hepe 2 ; fimarium. tA Mulan ; vbi Molan (A.), a Mulbery; morum (morus, morum fructus ei\is A.), a Mulbery tre ; morus. *to Mulbrede 3 ; jnterere, micare. a Mulde to cast in ; duca, formula , effegies, patrona. to Mulde (Mowlde A.); confor- mare. fa Muldyngborde 4 ; rotabulum, ma- ou erte nowe vylere Hne any mukTce.' Belig. Pieces from Thornton MS. p. 16. ' As muk upon mold, I widder away.' Towneley Myst. p. 21. Frequently used by Wyclif ; see his Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 5, 147, &c. 3 In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. If. I27bk, the pilgrim sees a sister 'that wente by the cloyster, and as me thought scho bare meet muled apon parche- myn ;' where the Trinity MS. reads ' mete croumed up on parchemyn.' See to Mye brede, above, and compare Molle. * A Moulding board ; the board upon which bread was kneaded and moulded into loaves. In the Liber Albus, iii. 416, we read of a charge against Johannes Brid, a baker, of stealing dough by making holes in the moulding-boards, ' quoddam foramen super qitam- dam tabulam suam, quae vocatur moldingborde, ad pistrinam pertinentem, pendentes artificioseque fieri fecit, ad modum muscipulce in qua mures capiuntur, cum quodam wyketto caute proviso ad foramen illud obturandum et aperiendum.' 'Rotabula : a moldynge horde.' Ortus. ' Moldyng borde, ais a pestrier^ Palsgrave. ' Tabula. A moulding board.' Stan- bridge, Vocdbula. ' One wood moldynge bord ' is mentioned in the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 101 ; see also Wills e of all \>\ Clothing, or ellis I shall make ]>Q, in malgre of ]ri tethe.' Ibid. p. 277 ; see also p. 313. In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xxxvii. 23, in the account of Joseph and his brethren, we read : ' anoon as he cam to his britheren, thei nakiden hym the side coote to the hele, and of manye colours, and'puttiden into an olde sisterne, that hadde no watyr.' See also Job xx. 19. 'A nu nacnes mon mi lef.' Old Eng. Homilies, i. 283. * This is the original meaning of namely in Middle English, and its use is frequent. Thus Hampole tells us, P. of Cons., 171, that a man should learn ' Namly of )>at at hym fel to knaw, J?at myght meke his hert and make it law :' and so in Trevisa's Higden, vi. 2^7 : 'Charles hadde greet lykynge in Austyn his bookes ; and nameliche [potissime] in his bookes de Civitate Dei.' 8 ' A napkin, or handkerchiefe, ccesitium, sudariurn rel sudariolum : a table napkin, manttte, a manu, et tela, a manibus tergendis; but mantelum is vsed most commonly for a towell.' Baret. ' A napkin, mantile.' Manip. Vocab. 6 The author of the Ancren Riwle in warning his readers to be watchful and vigilant, says, ' >e J>et nappe® upon helle brerde, he torpleS ofte in er he leste wene.' p. 324. In the Song of Roland, 1. 70, when the French had drunk of the wine sent to them by the Saracens, 'it swymycl in ther hedis, and mad hem to nap.1 ' He slombred and a nappe he toke.' Rom. of Rose, 1. 4005. In the Romance of Duke Rowlande and Sir Ottuell, 1. 288, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 249 a Napron (Napperone A.) * ; limas, &f cetera ; vbi A barme clathe. *a Natte 2 ; storium, storiolum di- miimtiuum. *to make Nattes ; storiare. *a Natte maker ; storiator. a Navy of schyppis ; classis> navigi- um. ta Navyllc ; vmbelicus. N ante E. to Nee as a horse (dose A.) 8 ; hin- nire, co-. *a Nebbe (or Abylle A.)4; rostrum, rostillura. ta Negligence ; Absolarium, ignavia (jnercia A.), incuria, negliyeucia, & cetera; v\)i slewthe (nowthe A.). Otuel mocking at Naymes calls him 'a nolde nappere.' * So he [go]n nappi.' Lajarnon, i. 52. 'Lo ! he shal not nappen, ne slepen ; that kepeth Israel.' Wyclif, Ps. cxx. 4. A. S. hnappian, hnceppian. ' It is tyme to nappe for hym that slept nat these thre nyghtes : il est temps quon se assomme qui na poynt dormy de ces troys nuycts. It is holsome for olde men to nappe in a chayre after dyner.' Palsgrave. ' To nap, to slumber, dormlturio, dor- mito. To sleepe out one's sleepe, to take a nap.' Baret. ' A nappe, dormitatiuncula : to nappe, dormitare' Manip. Vocab. « Dormir sur le jour, to take a nap at dinnertime.' Cotgrave. ' Dormito : to nappyn.' Medulla. 1 One of the words in which the initial n has now been lost : compare adder. In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 1. 33, we read of the tapster's 'napron feir and white i-wassh.' In the Will of Jeanne Lewen, 1569, pr. in Wills & Inventories (Surtees Soc.), vol. ii. p. 305, the testatrix bequeaths ' to Alles Barnes a gowne of worsted and a napron of worsted.' In the Ordinances for Royal Households (Liber Niger Ed. IV.), p. 52, it is directed that the sergeant of the 'vestiary' is to have 'at eueryche of the iiij festes in the 3ere naprons of the grete spycery, two elles of lynnen clothe, price ijs.' 'Item all nappery ware, as kyr- cherys, appurnys, blankytts, shetys, coverlets, and sych other, xxviij8.' Richmondshire Wills, &c. 1542 (Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi.), p. 27. ' Hie limas, Aee- naprune.' Wright's Vocab. p. 199. 2 A mat. ' Hauing nothing to wrap in thy head, Saue a brode hat, rent out ofnattes olde.' Lydgate, Bochas, ed. 1554, fo. 69. 'Itin. paid for natts for the Rayles at ye Comunion table. Is. 2d. Itm. paid to John Scatchard for two natts. 2d.' Ecclesfield Church Warden's Accounts, 1640. In the Fabric Rolls of York Minster, ed. Raine, p. 348, under the date 1669, occurs the item: 'For covering the seates with natting in the Deans closet, Is.' ' Storeator. A mat-maker.' Gouldman. 'Storium, anything spreade on the grounde, a matte.' Cooper. The poem alluded to by Mr. Way in his note in the Prompt, is Lydgate's metrical version of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, to which I have frequently referred in these pages, a prose version of which was edited for the Roxburgh Club in 1869 by Dr. Aldis Wright from a MS. in Trin. Coll. Camb., and another from a MS. in John's Coll. Camb. is now being edited by me for the Early E. Text Society. ' Any couering spredde on the ground, a mat, storea? Baret. 3 'To neie like an horse, hinnio ; a neieng, hinnitus' Baret. ' I nye, as a horse dothe. Je hannys, hannyr. Thou nyest for an other otes ; wiche we expresse by these wordes, " thou lokest after deed mens shoes ;" tu te hannys pour lauoyne dautruy : it is an adage in the frenche tonge.' Palsgrave. * 'A nebbe, beake, rostrum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Hocrustrum,Aee- nebbe.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. 'A neb, 6ec.' Cotgrave. See Awdeley & Harman, ed. Furnivall, pp. 82, 86. A.S. neb. In the 0. E. Homilies, i. 121, it is said of Christ : ' summe J>er weren ])et his ejan bundan and hine on ]>et neb mid heore hondan stercliche beoten.' ' Leccherie ananricht greiSeS hire wiS fat to weorren o)>i meidenhad & secheft earst upon hire nebbe to nebbe.' Hali Meidenhad, p. 17 ; see also ibid. p. 35. Coverdale in his version of Genesis viii. 1 1 has : ' Then he abode yet seuen dayes mo & sent out the Doue agayne out of the arke & she returned vnto him aboute the euen tyde : and beholde she had broken of a leaf of an olyue tre & bare it in hir nebb.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 98, ostende mihi faciem tuam is rendered f scheau to me ]>i leoue neb & ti lufsume leor.' See the ' Sarmun ' in Early Eng. Poems, Sec., ed. Furnivall, 1. 57, where amongst the joys of heaven it is said that ' we sul se oure leuedi brijte J>at of hir neb sal spring ]>e lijte so fulle of loue ioi and blisse in to oure hert J>at ioi iwisse.' See also Complaint of Scotland, p. 72. 350 CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM. t Negligent ; neglige ns, $ cetera ; v\)i slawe. a Neddyr l ; A spis, lacerta (serpens A.), stellio, bisillisciis, cicadrillus (serpens, jdrus A.) ; versus : *hEst serpenlis, idrus, coluber simnl idra, chelidrus, Viper a (Vipria A.) prediciis nepa coniungatur $ Anguis, Atqae dracena, draco Jit scor- pii de spetiebus. ^de speciebus i> de specie jstor- um serpencium presencium ; serperitulus, boa vel boas est serpens nociuus bobus, iacul- us est serpens volatilis, Cer- asta vel cerastes est serpens cornutus. a Nede ; necessitas, necesse indecliu- abile, necessario, opere precium, opus indeclinable, necessitudo ; versus : i. verbo tit necesse ^Cum substantiuo tu semper est deum esse iunge necesse ; sed lunye necessario cum verbo nou cum verbo siibstaniiuo. quotibet jnde. egestas, jndigencia, § cetera ; vbi pouerty. to Nede (Neyde A.) ; egere, indegere, necessitates, hsibere vel necessita- tes, pati, egestare, laborare (eges- tate laborare, et cetera ; vbi to lake or tharue A.). Nedefulle ; necessarius. Nedy; egenus, egens, & cetera; vbi poure 2. a Nedylle ; ACMS. ta Nedylle howse 3 ; Acuarium. ta Nefe (Neffe A.) 4 ; pugnus, pugil- lus; pujillaris /;ar£icipium. 1 This is probably the latest instance of this, the true form of this word. The loss of the initial n, arising from a mistaken dividing of a nadder as an adder, first began in the South in 1 300 : thus in K. A lisaunder, 1.5262, we have ' grete addren,' and in the Ayeribite, p. 61, 'hi resemble]) an eddre ]>et hatte serayn.' In the North the true form was preserved much later. The Promptorium gives both forms, ' Eddyr or neddyr, wyrme. Serpens.' Nedder is still in use as a dialectal form in parts of the North. ' Serpent et colure (neddere ant snake).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vocab. p. 159. In the Ormulum, 9265, pro- genies viperarum is rendered by 'neddre streon.' ' be buk says Jms, " bat when a man Wormes and nedders, ugly in sight." ' Sal dighe be sal enherite >an Hampole, P. of Cons. 868. ' Whare-fore J>e wyese mane byddes in his buke als fra ]>e face of ]> >. neddyre fande to flee syne.' Dan Jon Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose & Verse from Thornton MS. E. E. T. Soc. ed. Perry, p. n. ' j>e neddre, seiS Salomon^ stinge'S al stilliche.' Ancren Riwle, p. 82. A. S. nedder, Goth, nadrs, 0. Icel, na$r. 2 MS. pouree. 3 That is, a case or receptacle for needles. 'Acuarium. A needle case.' Gouldman. ' Hec aquaria [acuaria], Ace- nedyl hows.' Wright's Vocab. p. 199. * In Havdok, 2405, we read — ' Hwan godarde herde Jjat )>er ]>rette, With J>e neue he robert sette Beforn the feth a dint ful strong.' In Allit. Poems, B. 1537, we are told that when at Belshazzar's Feast the handwriting appeared on the wall, * pat bolde Baltajar blusched to J>at neue, Such a dasande drede dusched to bis hert.' Barbour, xvi. 129, tells us how Robert Bruce knocks Sir Colin Campbell down ' with ane trunsioune intill his nave,' where one MS. reads neefe: and again, xx. 257, describing the grief of the Scottish knights at the death of Bruce, he says ' Cumly knychtis gret full sar, And thair nevis oft sammyn driff.' See also iii. 581 : ' newys that stalwart war & square.' 1 The geant gan the clobe, And to Percevelle a dynt he 3efe In the nekk with his nefe.' Syr Percyvelle, 2087. And in the Tovmley Mysteries, p. 201, the 2nd executioner says : ' ther is noght in thy nefe, or els thy hart falys.' In the Destruction of Troy, 13889, when the guards try to keep CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 251 to Neghe nere * ; Accedere, Adire, Aduenire, Aproperare, Apropin- quare, Appi\)[w]imare, Attingere, cleopare, innuere, vicinare, pro- j)iare, pproximare, contiguare. a Neghtbure 2 ; Accola, Affinis, conui- caneus, p2)Yoccimus, vicinus, ^;ro- pnquus. A Nehing of A horse ; hinnitus (A.). a Weke ; collum, collulum dimmu- tiuum. tA Wekkyrchefe ; Anaboladium. ta Nekherynge 3 ; colaphnB. *Nemylle 4 ; cavtus, $ cetera ; vbi wyse. Ween (K"eyn A.); nouem; norms, novenus, novenarius. t!N"een (Weyne A.) tymes ; navies. tof Ween (Keyne A.) yere ; noven- mis, novennis. Nenteyn ; novendecim. Neyn hundreth ; nongenti, nongen- tesimus, nonyentenus, nonyenten- arius. back Telegonus, « he nolpit on with his neue in the necke hole, ]mt the bon al to-brast, & the buerne deghit.' In ' The Christ's Kirk ' of Jaraes V. pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish Kings, ed. Chalmers, p. 150, we are told how Eobin Roy and Jock 'partit their plai [stopped the fun] with a nevell;' i. e. a boxing match. Gawin Douglas describing the grief in the Court of Dido at her desertion by JEneas, says — ' Her sister An, sprettes almaist for drede, . . . And smytand with neiffis hir breist.' With nalis rywand reuthfully hir face, Eneados, Bk. iv. p. 1 23,!. 45. See also p. 396,1.37. 0. Icel. hnefi. Shakspere twice uses the word, see Midsummer N. Dream, iv. i. and 2nd Henry 1 F. ii. 4. 1 ' 0 )>ou world, he says, unclene, }>at suld never mare negJie me ?' Whyn mught t>ou swa unclen be, Hampole, P. of Cons., 1205. A. S. neah, near, nehwan, to approach. 2 This spelling occurs several times in the St. John's Camb. MS. of W. de Degnileville's Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode. Thus we read : ' This helme [Temperaunce] stoppeth the eres, that to the herte ne to the thought na darte may mysdo, alle be it that the wikked neghlbore can harde Schote his arowes & his Springaldys.' leaf 4ia. Jamieson says : ' it is frequently written nichtbour, nychtbour ; but, as would seem, corruptly. ' * Gif it be a man that awe the hows, and birnis it reklesly, or his wyfe, or his awin bairnis, quhether his nychibouris takis skaith or nane, attoure the skaith & schame that he tholis, he or thay salbe banist that towne for thre yeiris.' Acts, James I. of Scotland, 1426, c. 85, ed. 1566, c. 75. Wyclif frequently uses the form, as for instance in his Controversial Tracts (Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 368), ' love hor neghtbors as homself ; and, ibid. p. 153, ' to spoyle hor tenauntes and hor neyghtbors.' See also the Complaynt of Scotland, pp. 25, 168. ' ]p o ]>yrd luf is with-owte dowte, To luf yche neghtbur all abowte.' Lay-Folks Mass-Book, E. 541. ' Luf syn thy nychibouris and wirk thame na vnricht.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Prol. Bk. iv. 1. 137. 3 This is apparently a blow given on the back of the neck, especially in making a knight. Meyrick, in his Ancient Armour, Glossary, s. v. Alapa, says : ' The military blow given on making a knight by striking him three times on the shoulders with the blade of a sword, by which he was, as it were, manumitted from the prohibition of bearing arms. In the Ceremoniale Romanum, lib. i. s. 7, which relates to the knights made by the sove- reign pontiff, we read : " Turn accipiens illius ensem nudum ter militem percutit plane super spatulas, dicens, ' Esto miles pacificus, strenuus, fidelis, et Deo devotus.' " Lambertus Ardensis says " Eidem comiti in signum militice gladium lateri, et calcaria sui militis aptarit, et alapam collo ejus inflixit" It was also termed colaphus, from collum, the neck ; whence Norman colees.' Compare a Boffet, above, and see Ducange, s. vv. Alapa and Colaphus. The following is the only instance of the word which I have been able to meet with — ' Then with an shout the Cadgear thus can say, Abide and thou ane necke-Herring shalt haue Is woorth my Capill, creilles, and all the lane.' Henryson's Mor. Fables. 4 In the account of ' How J?e Hali Cros was fundin be seint Elaine,' pr. in Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 113, we are told how the Jew when threatened with loss of his eyes if 252 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. hundrethe tymys; nongen- tesies. Nenty (Neynte A.) ; nonaginta ; nonagesimus, -genus, -genarius. tNenty tymes ; nonagesies. * Nepte1; nepta, Tierba est, colocasia idem. *a Were (Neyre A.) 2 ; ren, re- nuuculus ; renarius />ar£icipi- um. a Were 3 ; A uris, auricula ; Auricus Were; Associus ; citr&, -£ra, -trum', cominus, contiguus, iuxta,, propinquus, proximus, vicinus. tto be Were ; Adesse, $ cetera; vloi negh nere. tWerehande ; fere, pene, $- cetera ; vbi almaste. *Nesche 4; mollis, ^-cetera; vbisofte. he did not discover the place of the Cross, ' his clajns he kest, al bot his serke to make him nemil vn-to his werke.' See the Cursor Mundi, 1. 21,528. ' Now were tyme for a man, that lakkys what he wold, To stalk prively unto a fold, And neemly to wyrk than, and be not to bold, For he myght aby the bargan, if it were told At the endyng.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 105. 'An hungry huntor that houndithe on a biche, Nemel of mowthe for to murther an hare.' Lydgate's Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 168. ' Nymble, delyuer or quycke of ones lymmes, souple.' Palsgrave. A. S. nemol. 1 MS. Nepe. ' Nep, common Cat-mint. Dronken with honied water is good for them that haue fallen from a lofte, and haue some bruse or squat, and bursting, for it digesteth the congeled and clotted bloud, and is good for the payne of the bowels, the shortnesse of breath, the oppillation or stopping of the breast, and against the Jaundice.' Lyte, p. 148. See also Gerarde's Herbal, 1633. ' Nep, herbe au chat, herbe de chat.' Cotgrave. 4 Neppe or cattisment, herbe, calaminta.' Huloet. 'Neppe, herbe, nepeta.' Manip.Vocab. 'Rapa: a nepe.' Medulla. See Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 208, where ' )>as wyrte Se we nepitamon nemdun ' is recommended for the bite of a snake. ' Nepitamon. Nepte.' Durham Gloss. 'Hoc bacar, Ace. nepe.' Wright's Vocab. p. 191. 'Nepta, nepte, kattes minte.' ibid. p. 140. 2 In the Early Eng. Psalter, about 1315, Psalms Ixxii. 21 is thus rendered — ' For in-lowed es my hert, And mi neres are torned for un-quert.' Wyclif 's reading being reenys. In Archaeologia, vol. xxx, p. 365 is printed a medical recipe, about 1350, in which the following occurs — ' And mad a drynke per of clenlyke J>* purgyth J>* neris mythylyke.' In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 52, amongst the necessary ingredients for a hagesse&re men- tioned— ' J>e hert of schepe, the nere J>ou take, }>o bowel nojt )>ou t-halle forsake.' ' Hoc ren, Aee- nere.' Wright's Vocab. p. 186. See also Compl. of Scotland, p. 67. ' I trow Sanctam Ecdesiam Quhilk will, for purging of thir neirs, Bot nocht in thir Bischopa nor freirs, Sard up the ta raw and down the uther.' Lindsay's S. P. Rep. ii. 234, in Jamieson. See the Poem against the Friars in Wright's Political Poems, i. 264 — ' I have lyued now fourty jers 3^ sawe I neuer then are thes frers And fatter men about the neres In contreys ther thai rayke.' O. Icel. nyra. 3 This is one of the numerous instances in which the n of the article has been joined on to the following vowel: compare a nawl, a nother, atte nale, &c., and see A Newt, below. The opposite process has taken place in the case of Apron ; see Napron, above. ' Helde )>i nere to me, and life ; In God for-hiler be to me nou, J>at J)ou outake me, high J>e swij>e. And hous of to-flighte, j;at me saufe )>ou.' Early English Psalter, Psalm xxx. 3. 'Hec Auris, Ace- nere.' Wright's Vocab. p. 185. 4 ' Neshe, tener.' Manip. Vocab. In Havelok we read that Godrich wounded Havelok 'rith in be flesh )>at tendre was, and swi]>e nesh.' 1. 2743. Hampole tells us in P. of Conscience, 3110, that ' J>e saule es mare tender and nesshe J>an es ]>Q body with ]>e flesshe ' See also 11. 614, 4949. So, too, in Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 154, we find — ' Fleys es brokel als wax and neys.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 253 a Nese (Neyse A.); nasus; nasibilis /ttirticipium; proboscis est rostrum elephantis, proboscida Sf miscis idem suut, scilicet rostrum, ele- phantis. *a Nese (Neysse A.) thyrle *; naris. ta Nese ende ; pirula. ta Wese (Neysse A.) 2 ; neptis. *to Nese (Neysse A.) 3 ; sternutare. *a Nesynge ; sternutaeio, ste?numeu- tum, sternutus. *nSTesynge ; sternvtaus. a Neste ; nidus, nidulus dirmim- tiuura. to make Neste ; nidi/icare. a ISTette ; cassis, cassiculus, reciacul- um, reciolum, tendicula, tenticula, vel tenticulum est rethe Auium vel animalium ; versus : 51 Rethe, sagena, play a, cum casse, sagenula, lima, Addas reticulum de rethi racio dictum : Hinc irretire* quod dicitur allaqueare, Cervos rethe, plaga lepores 5, cassis capit Apros. ta Nette maker ; cassiarius, laneari- us (cassarius, linearius A.), reci- arius. a Nettylle ; vrtica. fa Nettylle buske ; vrticetum. to Nettylle ; vrticare. Neuer; nuuqu&m. tNeuer more ; nullicubi. tNeuer ye lesse ; tamen, attamen, verumtameu, nikilominus. *a Nevowe 6 ; nepos. The verb nesche = to grow soft occurs in the following passage from the Thornton MS. pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose & Verse, p. 31, 1. 23 — ' now es na herte sa herde ]>at it na moghte nesche and lufe swylke a Godd with all his myghte.' See also Ancren Riwle, pp. 134, 192, 272, &c. Wyclif's version of Proverbs xv. T is as follows: 'A nesshe answere breketh wrathe : an hard woord rereth woodnesse.' The phrase at nessche & hard, at hard & neychs, occurs in Sir Ferumbras, 11. 3499, 57§7 with the meaning of in every way, altogether. So also in Allit. Poems, A. 605, we have — ' Que]>er-so-euer he dele nesch o\>er harde, He laues hys gyste3 as water of dyche.' ' Molleo : to make nesshe. Mollicia : nesshede. Molliculas : sumdel nesshe. Mollifico : to make nesshe.5 Medulla. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 333, describes Ireland as ' nesche, reyny, and wyndy ' [joluvwsa, ventosa, mollis]. ' If 30 quenche saturne liquified in wiyn or in comoun watir .7. tymes, and aftir ward in )>at wiyn or water je quenche mars many tymes, }>anne mars schal take algate }>e neischede and J>e softnes of saturne.' The Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 7. A. S. hncesc, hnesc. 1 * Thare neis thyrlis with ane sowir sent Efter the fute of ane tame hart.' Scho fillys so, that bissely thay went G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vii. p. 224. 4 Pirulce nasi, extremitas.' Ducange. • Pirula, foreweard nosu.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. P- 43- 2 Properly a grand-daughter. ' A neese, neptis ; my neeses daughter, proneptis? Baret. 1 Niece, aneece.' Cotgrave. • A neece, neptis' Manip. Vocab. 'Neptis: a neve.' Medulla. * For I the nece of mychty Dardanus, Of Mirmidones the realme sal neuer behald.' And gude dochtir vnto the blissit Venus, G. Douglas, ^Eneados, p. 64. See note to a Nevowe, below, and Mr. Way's note s. v. Nypte. O. Fr. niepce, niece, Lat. neptis. In Lancelot of the Laik, 2199, nece is used as equivalent to nephew. 'Ho watj me nerre }>en aunte or nece.' Allit. Poems, A. 233. 3 ' To neeze, sternuto ; neezing wort, veratrum album ; helleborus elbus.' Baret. ' And he rose vp, & wente in to the house once hither and thither, & wente vp, & layed him selfe a longe 21, he says that ' the pouder of the drye herbe [marjoram gentle] put in a mannys nose, maketh him to nese? ' I nese. Je esterne. The physyciens saye whan one neseth it is a good sygne but an yvell cause.' Palsgrave. 0. Icel. hnjosa. 4 MS. irritare. s MS. leperos. 6 ' Nepos, suna sune, vel broder sune, vel suster sune, \>set is nefa. Neptis, broker dochter, vel suster dohtor, nefene, ])ridde dohter.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 5 1 . In G. Douglas, ^Eneados, p. 49, 1. 51, we have the word used for a grandson : 254 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Newe ; cenon grece, crudus, nouus, nouellus, recens, rudis. to make Newe ; novare. tNewfangille 1 ; nuperus (A.). Newly; noue, nouiter, nuper, nu- perime, recenter (A.), tto Newe :jerly ; Annvare. tj>e Newe laghe a ; deutronomi- um. Newe moyne (Mone A.); neomenia, novilunium. tNewly turned in to ye fathe (faythe A.); cathecuminus, neo- s, vnde versus : catechuminus est ad fon- tem qui prep&ratur, Ille neophito& est qui nuper jnde levatur. ta Newnes ] nouitas. A Newt 3 ; lacerta. Next ; dtimns, proximus. N ante I. a Nighte ; nox ; nocturnus p&rti- cipium. a Nyghte gale 4 ; jfilomena. *a Nyghte raven (A Nyght crawe A.) 5 ; ceiuma, nicticorax, noctva, strix. ' But, lo ! Pan thus slippit the Grekis speris — Harling him eftir his littill neuo ;' and in p. 314, 1. 12, it is used for a great-grandson : ' At the leist in this ilk mortall stryffe Suffir thy neuo to remane alyffe.' Wyntoun in his Chronicles, vii. 9, 328, uses it for a nephew : 'his newow, Malcolme cald.' Baret gives ' a nephew, also a riottous person, nepos? and Cooper has '.Nepotes, riotous persons : prodigall and wastfull ruffians.' 1 The Manip.Vocab. gives 'Newfangel, nouorum cupidus? and 'Newfangle, nouarum re- rum cupidus / and Cotgrave 'Fantastique, fantasticall, humorous, newfangled, giddie, skittish/ Sherwood has 'He is newfangled ; II a du mercure a la teste, il est fantasque, ou fantastique, il a la teste un peu gaillard.' Under the word ' gaillard ' Cotgrave also gives the latter phrase in a slightly different form — ' il a le cerveau vn peu, gaillard, hee is a little humorous, toyish, fantasticall, new-fangled, light-headed.' Cooper renders nuperus by ' late happened or doone,' from which it would seem that the meanings given above do not correspond with that attached to the word in the Catholicon. In King Solomons Book of Wisdom, ed. Furnivall, p. 83, 1. 35, we read — ' To neivfangel ne be J>ou noujth,' where the meaning is inconstant, fickle. Chaucer, Squyere's Tale, xises the word in the sense of dainty, nice : ' so newef angel be thei of ther mete.' ' New fangled, nat constante and stedy of purpose, RHtabfe.' Palsgrave. The old meaning appears in Shakspere, Love's Lab. Lost, I. i. 106, and As You Like It, IV. i. 152. 2 See Laghe, above. 3 Baret gives ' an Euet, or lizard, lacertus vel lacerta? ' Legarte, m. a newte or lizard : Tassot, m. a newte or aske.' Cotgrave. In the Manip. Vocab. we find ' Euet, lacertus,1 and in Huloet, ' Euet or lizarde, whiche is a grene beaste or worme.' ' Lacerta, vel lacertus, a lisarde, a neuet.' Cooper, 1584. In ' A Moral Ode,' pr. in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Fur- nivall, viii. 138, we are told that in hell ' peor be3 naddren & snaken, eueten & frude.' A. S. efeta, whicli is used as a gloss to ' lacerta' in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78. See note to Nere, above. ' pe nightegale bigon ]>e speche In one hurne of one breche.' Owl & Night, ed. Stratmann, 13. In the Morte ArtUure, 1. 929, we read — • Of the nyghtgale notez the noisez was swette.' ' Euscunia (read luscinia), nihtegale.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. A. S. nintegale, O. H. Ger. nahtagala. 5 Halliwell quotes from the Nominale MS. ' Niticorax, a nyte-rawyn,' and explains it as the bittern, while he explains 'nicticorax, a nyght-craw ' in the same MS. as the ' night-jar.' Cotgrave gives ' Corbeau de nuit, the night-raven,' and Baret has ' a night raven, coruus nocturnus.' I am inclined to believe that the « night- jar, Caprimulgus Europceus ' is the bird really meant. ' Nicomena, nicticorax : a nyth ravyn.' Medulla. ' Hec nicticorax, Ace- nyght-crake.' Wright's Vocab. p. 188. 'Nocticorax (nycticorax), nihtrefn.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. ' The Nightrauen or Crowe is of the same maner of life that the Owle is, for that she onely commeth abrode in the darke night, fleing the daylight and Sunne.' CATHOUCON ANGLICUM. 255 t Nighte wakes 1 ; viyelie, excubie. a Nighte waker ; noctivdyus. Nigromance 2 ; nigromancid. a Nygromanciere ; nigromanticus. fa Nyke 3 ; tenvis. ta Nyke of A tayle 4 ; epimeridia. a Nitte 6 ; tinea capitis est, lens, gla- brio ; -osus. N ante O. a Nobylle 6 ; nobile. Nobylle ; vbi worthy, fto make Nobylle ; jnsignare, nobili- tare, opip&rare; -aws^articipium. Nobylly ; nobiliter, digne, merito. a Wobillnes : nobilitas. to Nodde ; coiiquiescere. Noghte (Noughte A.) ; nil indeclm- sibile, nichilum, nichil iudecliu- &bile, nauci1 indeclinable. fNoghte jitte; nondum, nou Ad- huc. *to Noye ; Aduersari, Anxiari, fas- tidire, gr&uare, infestare, moles- tare, nocere, per-, obesse, officere ; obest qui nocet, officit qui uult nocere ; offender e, vexare, ty cetera. *a 3XToye (Noe A.); Angor, Angustia, Anxietas, Aporia, fastidium, gra~ uamen, jnfestacw, molestia, nota, noxa, nocumentum, tedium, tedi- olum. Maplet, A Greene Forest, p. 94. Glanvil in his De Propriet. Rerum, p. 430, says : ' the nighte crowe byghte Nicticorax and hath that name for he louith the nyghte and fleeth and seketh hys meete by nyghte.' 1 See Ducange, s. v. Vigilioe, and cf. Wayte, below. 2 Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 231, speaks of ' a dwerf .... his craft was nigre* mansi [arte nigromanticus].' The term had a very much wider meaning than the modern necromancy: thus Horman has, 'He is all sette to nygrymancy and conjurynge. Addictus est mathematicce? See the Coventry Mysteries, p. 189, where we have 'calculation and negremauncye, augrym and asmatryk.' On the history of the word see Trench, English Past and Present, 4th ed, p. 244, and Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, A. xi. 158. 'A necromancer, or he thatcalleth upon damned spirits. Veneficus,necromanticus.' Gouldman. See Gesta Romanorum, pp. i, 2, &c. 3 Cooper and Baret give ' Tenus, a snare ; the noche or ende of a bow,' and Baret in addition gives ' a noche or notch in a score, a notch in a bow, the dent or notch in a leafe about the brimines, crena.' ' Coche, f. a nock, notch, nich, snip or neb.' Cotgrave. ' A nick, incisura, crena.' Manip. Vocab. See also Prompt, s. v. Nokke. 'The noche of the bowe & of the arowe were to strayte for the strynge. Crena tarn arcus quam sagittce arctior erat quam ut neruum caperet.' Horman. Gawin Douglas describes how the men drew the bows so hard that 'The bow and nokkis met almaist.' ^Eneados, p. 396, 1. 35. In the same work, p. 156, 1. 17, the word is used for the corner or extremity of a sailyard. See also p. 144, 1. 50. ' The roote beyng cut, nicked, or notched, about the last end of heruest.' Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 58. ' Tenus, id est laqueus? Ortus. Thomas in his Italian Diet, gives ' Cocca, the nocke of an arrowe, or the lyke holowness digged in any thynge, and many tymes it is taken for the nutte of a crossebowe, or for a foyste of the sea.' 'Nocke of a bowe, oche de larc. Nocke of a shafte, oche de laflesche. I nocke an arrowe, I put the nocke in to the strynge. Je encoyche. He nocketh his bowe, by all symylytude he intendeth to shoote.' Palsgrave. See Romaunt of Rose, 942. * That is a mark made as a score upon a stick : a common way of keeping count or tally. Palsgrave gives ' I nycke, I make nyckes on a tayle, or on a stycke. Je oche. It is no trewe poynte to nycke four tayle or to have mo nyckes upon your tayle than I have upon myne.' Compare Score, below. 5 ' A nit, lens : the broth of the rootes and leaues of Beetes scowreth away scurfe or scalles and nittes out of the head, and asswageth the paine of kibed heeles, being bathed therewith.' Baret. 'A nit, lens.3 Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave gives ' Nitte, f. a nit or chit.' ' Lens, nete.' Wright's Vocab. p. 177. ' Hec lens, Aee- nyte.' ibid. p. 190. A. S. hnitu, which appears in Aelfric's Gloss. (Wright's Vocab. p. 24) as the gloss to ' lens vel lendix.' 6 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 300, in the account of the Three Caskets, founded on the same legend as that which furnished the groundwork for Shakspere's Casket incident in the Merchant of Venice, the third Casket is described as having been ' of lede, and full of nobills and precious stones with in.' 7 MS. manci. 256 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *Noied ; Angustatus, anxiat\is,fasti- yatus, fastiditvis, gr&uatus, fessus, jnfestatus, lassus, &f cetera A verbis. *Noyous ; Amarus, Angustus, Anxi- us,contrarius,fastidiosus,feralis, yr&uis, jnfestus, jnquietus, molest- us, nociuus, nocens,nocuus, noxins, pernix, perniciosus, tidiosus. *vn Noyovs (vn Noying A.) ; jnno- cens s&nctitate morum, innocuus quinocendi habet vim vel qui nouit nocere. *Noyovsly; nocue, nociue, Anxie, Angustie, $ cetera. *a Noppe of clothe * ; tuberus, tuber, tumentum ; tuberosus. *to Noppe; detuberare,-tor,-trix 3f -do. Norise ; vbi Nurise (A.). Nor ; nee, neque. be Norths; Aquilo, boreas. tbe Northe wynde 2 ; boreas, septem- trio. tf>e Northe est wynde ; uroaquilo, Aquilo. tf>e Northe west wynde 3 ; circius. Northren ; borialis, A quilonaris. tNorwyche ; norwegia; norwycensis par^icipium. fa Nose (Noyse A.) ; vbi dynne Sf vbi sownde. fa Nosylle 4 ; quedam Auis, merulus, merula. Not ; non. tNott Alonly 6 ; nedum, nonsolum ; (versus : ^Nedum, non solum, et adhuc non sit tibi nondum A.). a Notarye ; notarius, <$f cetera ; vbi A wryter. fa Note j nota. to Note; notare, in-, jnnotare, -tes- cere. Nott (or Nou3th A.) ; haud, minus, minime, ne, nequaquam, nou, nee, neque, si : ut, si intrabuut io. requiem meam, si .i. non, $ cet- era. fto Nott moghe (moght A.) 6 ; ne- quire, non posse. tNott jitt ; non dum, non Ad hue. fNowre nere 7; longe minus, multum citra,. tNowre whare (Norqware A.) 8 ; nullicubi, nuspiam, nusqu&m. Nowe ; Ad presens, iam, jnpresenti, jnpresenciarum, modo, nunc. Nowdyr ; neuter. *fe Nownbils (Nowmyllis A.) of a dere 9 ; burbilia, pepinum. a Nowmber (A Nowmyr A.) ; cal- culus, numerus. 1 ' Noppy as clothe is that hath a grosse woffe, gros, grossed Palsgrave. ' The nap or hair of cloth, as in cotton. Tumentum, villus. Nappy. Villosus. Nappiness. Villositas.' Gouldman. ' Whan the noppe is rughe, it wolde be shorne.' Skelton, Magnyf. 453. Com- pare to Burle clothe and to do hardes away, above. A. S. hnoppa (Somner). 2 A. reads incorrectly ' TTorthewynde. Eurus, Euroquilo, Aquilo? 3 ' Circius. A whirlwind, a wind proper to Gallia Narbonensis ; also dizziness.' Coles. 4 That is 'an osylle,' an ousel or blackbird. Baret gives 'an owsell, the bird called a blacke macke, with a yellow beake, a blacke bird, merula' ' Owsyll or blacke macke, bride, merula, turdus.' Huloet. The Manip. Vocab. has ' an ousyl, bird, merula.' ' Merle, a mearle, owsell, blackbird.' Cotgrave. ' Merula : osle.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See also Osylle. 5 See Alonly. « See to Mughe, and P. Mown. 7 In Hall Meidenhad, p. 9, this occurs with the meaning of ' by no means,' the old proverb, 'all is not gold that glitters,' appearing as 'nis hit nower neh gold al )>at ter schine6.' 8 Hampole says that at the Judgment Day the wicked shall be in great dread — 'Eor J)ai may nour-whare away wynne.' P. of Cons. 5057; and at line 4339 we read ' under erthe or ourwar elles.' ' Nouhware ine holi write nis iwriten.' Ancren Riwle, 160. A. S. nahwer for ne ahwer. 9 • Burbilia ; anglice Nombles.' Ortus. • Noumbles of a dere or beest, entrailles.' Pals- grave. See Pegge's Fonne of Cury, xi. xiii. &c. CATIIOL1CON ANGLIC UM. 257 to Nowmber (to Nowmyr A.) ; cal- calare, censere, re-, censere, re-, sensire, re-, numerare, e-, di-, re-, coi^utare, <$f cetera : vbi to cownte ; vnde versus : ^iCalculo cum lapide, diyitale computo sorte, Sed numerare (numero A.) di- cas qua racione velis. *a Nowthyrde 1 ; Armentareus, bose- tarius (bestiarius A.), bossequus, bubulcus, § cetera. ta Nbwne ; nomeu, onoma, grece. N ante V. Nvne ; nona. *a WVne mete 2 ; Antecena, Antecen- um, merenda. a Nvrme ; monacha, monialis, sancti- monialis. ta Nvnnerye ; cenobium, $ cetera ; vbi A Abbay. a Nvrys (Nurysse A.) ; Alumpnus, Alunjmulus, Alumpna, Alump- nula, Alitrix, Alfcix, Altricula, fotor, fotrix, gerulus, gerula, edu- carius -ria, nutritor, nuti'ix, nu- tricius ; nutritiuus, nutritorius ; recillator, -trix. to Nuryche (Nurische A.) ; nutrire, educare, A ccipere, Alumpnare, co- alere 3, -lescere, exhibare, foculare, focillare ; versus : ^Nutrit, fomeiitat, reficit, fovet, et refocillat, Pascit, Alit, sensus kijs verbis conuenit vnus. a Nuryschynge ; Alitns, Alimeu, fo- mes, fotus ; fotilis jr;ardcipium ; nutrimeutum, educacio. Nuryschete (Wurischede A.) ; ^us, Alumpnatus (fotus, exhibitus, nu- tritus A.), e Offyce of be messe ; offidum, jn- troitus. an Offerand; fertum, oblacio. an Offeratory (Offertory A.) ; offer- torium. an Oificialle; offidalis. to Offer ; offerre, $• cetera ; vbi to sacrafyce. Offce ; creber, frequens nu\ rn]erosus ; crebro,crebrius, sepe, per-, frequen- ter, multociens, nu[m]erose, jugis, 2)lerumque. tOfte sythes ; sepe, multodens, £ cetera vt supra,. tto be Ofte ; cr ibere, crebescere. 1 The author of the Ancren Eiwle says : • Ful speche is as of lecherie, & of oftre fallen, J>at unweaschene muiSes spekeft otter hwule,' p. 82, and the author of the Early Eng. Hom- ilies has: 'NoJ>eles ofterhwile J)u sunegest mid sumine of Jjisse limen ofter )>enne ]?u scoldest. hit nis nan wunder >at mon sunegie ofter hwile unwaldes.' i. 23. See also Wyclif, Wisdom xvii. 14. 2 'Derne uondunges ]>et he scheote'S o/eor.' Ancren Eiwle, p. 250. ' Wit \>e husbonde, godes cunestable cleope'S warschipe forft, and makiS hire durswart, J>e warliche loki hwam ha leote in ant ut, and offeor bihelde alle ]>e cuminde.' Old Engl. Homilies, i. 247. In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xxi. 16, Hagar having placed Ishmael under a tree 'set forth ajens oferre, as myche as a bow may cast ;' and in Leviticus xiv. 40 lepers are directed to be 'throwe ofeer out of the cyte, in an vnclene place.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 1674, we read — « Duk naymes be-fore >aym gan to fonde, & a/errom lokede >o, pan saw he Mantryble afForn him stonde, & be brig^e bat lay ber-to.' And in Morte Artkure, 856— 'We folowede o ferrome moo thene fyfe hundrethe.' See also Gawaine & the Grene Knight, 1575, Gower, i. 314. &c. Caxton in his Faytes of Armes, pt. i. p. 8r, says: 'That other parte of the ost shal folowe offerre the bataylle of thyn enemyes.' CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. 259 O ante Q. Oghte ; A liquid. tOgrufe l ; supinvs (fiesupinus A.). O ante K. an Oke ; quarcus, § cetera ; vbi An Ake. *an Okerer (Okirrer A.) 2; fenerator, vsurarius. *Okyr ; fenus, fenereus $ fenerosus jt;ar£icipia ; vsura, vsurella, vsur- ula ; vsurarius ; versus : ^Est vsura suos cum quis credat (tradat A.) michi nummos, Sepe lucri fenus duplex vsura vocatur. *to do Okyr ; fenerare, de-, con-, vsur- are. O ante L. Ole ; oleum. tan Oyllpye 3. an Olyfaunte (Oliphant A.) 4 ; bar- | t rus, eliphans, elepliantulus ; ver- sus : idem barrus, dephans simul 6( elephantus. Oliver ; oliuerus, nomen propi'ium. an Oly ve tre ; olea, oliaster, oliua ; oliuaris. 5IOlivetum est locus vbi crescunt oliue. O ante M. an Omely ; omelia. O ante N. On; super. tOn Adyr syde (Onathirside A.) ; vtrumque, vtrobique. On Alle wyse (On athir wise A.) ; omuimode, omuimodo ; omuimod- us, omuifarius, omniformis, omni- Ondyr; sub. to Ondyr ga ; to Ondyr cast : subicere, subiectare. Ondyr nethe (or Ondir A.) ; sub, subter, subtus. Ondyr putte ; suppositus. to Ondyr putte; supponere, -tor, -trios § -do ; -ens ^;ardcipium. 1 ' Aponn Turnus corps him strekis doun, Enbrasing it on groufe all in ane swoun.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, p. 463, 1. 54. See Gmfelynge, above. 0. Icel. a grdfu, on the belly, face downwards. ' Thought and sicknesse were occasion Gruffe on the ground in place desolate That he thus lay in lamentacion, Sole by himself awhaped and amate.' Chaucer, Blk. Knight, v. 168. 2 In Dan Ion Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Eelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. ed. Perry, p. 12, 1. 31, we are told that covetousness has two divisions : ' ane es wrangwysely to get anythynge ]>at oure likynge or oure lufe lyghtes apone, als be sacrelege or by symony, falsehede or okyr? ' Ocker, usura, fcenus.' Manip. Vocab. See also the moralised story of the Game of Chess in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 71, where we are told that ' the fourth sell. }>e rook .... betokenyth okerers and false merchauntj, pat rennyth aboute ouer all for wynnyng & luce, & rechith not how thei geten, so that thei haue hit.' ' Vsure and okere ]>at beth al on, Teche hem pat pey vse non.' Myrc, Instruct, to Parish Priests, 1. 372. See also the form of excommunication at p. 22 of the same volume, where amongst the accursed are enumerated * all okereres and vsureres that by cause of wynnyng lene her catall to her erne cristen tyl a certen day for a mor pris }>en hit mist haue be sold in tyme of lone.' ' Vsurarius, a govelere. Vsuro, togovelyn. Fenerator, a gouelare. Fenus, gouele.' Medulla. See also Towneley Myst., pp. 162, 313, Chester Plays, ii. 189, and Cursor Mundi, 6796. 3 I do not understand this word. * 'Virtue make]) man hardi ase lyoun.strang aseoZy/o^.' Ayenbite, p. 84. l Hie olefans, a olefawnt.' Wright's Vocab. p. 251. Palsgrave gives 'Olyphant, a beest, oliphant,' and the Manip. Vocab. 'an olyphant, elephantus.' In the Morte Arthure we are told that the Koman Emperor's body was carried 'for honoure euene appone ane olyfaunte.' See also 11. 1286, 2288. '3ongetynges clawede and frotede J?e oliphauntes in J>e forhedes wi)> hors combes.' Trevisa's Higden, iv. 25. S 2 260 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Onder sett ' ; constipare, fulcire, con-, ef-, suffulcire, supjwrtare, sustentare. Ondyr settynge ; fulcimenlum, $ cetera ; vbi A proppe. to Ondyr stande ; Aduerteie, Ani- maduertere, Asspicere, attendere, concipere, considerare, extricare, jnspicere, jntelligere, jntendere, ^;ercipere, sopere, smbaudire, sub- intelligere. tan Ondyr standynge ; conceptusjn- tellectus, jntelligencia, jntelligibil- itas, sensus. Ondyrstandynge ; concipiens, jntel- ligens, fy cetera. tOndyr[stan]dyngabylle (Ondir- standabille A.) 2 ; jntelligibilis. tOn ylke syde ; circumqusique, vndi- que, vndicumque, vsquequo. tOn lyfe ; super stes. tOn ]>is side ! ; cis, citra. On^on : bilbus, cepa, cepe, -arum, eepe, iiideclinsibile ; versus : ^Casius $' sepe veniunt ad pr&n- dia sepe. tan On^on seller; ceparius. O ante P. to Opyn ; disserare, Apperimus ex- igua ut fenestras, recludimus ma- iora ut portas, fy cetera ; v\>i to schewe ; versus : ostia qui reserat, ajwit, pan- ditque, recludit ; Eiusdem sensus depessul'tt ad- ditur jstis. tto make Opyn ; palare, projxdare, publicare (liquidare A.), ^- cet- era ; vbi to schewe. tto be Opyn ; liquere, e-, liquescere, e-, liquet, -bat jnpersonale, patere, Opyn ; ,4pertus, Ajjoriatm, euidens, manifestos, patens, pattdus quod sempwc patet, perpatulus, notorius, peruius, publicns. tf»e Opyn of ye hede ; calvaria. Opynly; Aperte, emphatice, euidenter, expicesse, jnpromptu, liquide, li- quido, manifests, notorie, palam, palanter, pateuter, jmblice, scrip- tim, singillatim, signauter. tto Oppresse; premere, de-, con-, op-, re-. tOppressyd ; ^ressus, op-, <$f cetera. an Oppressynge ; oppressio,^ cetera. tan Oppressowr; oppressor *,$ cetera. O ante B. Or ; A ut, vel sev, que : vt iok&nnes Robertusque legit ; sive. an Oratory ; oratorium. an Orcherd; pomerium, pometum. to Ordande (Ordane A.) ; Accingere, Apparare, Aptarz, scribere, As-, in-, componere, constituere, con- cinnare, condicere, demoliri, de- stinare, pre-, deputare, degerere, dirigere, disponere,jnstituere, fa- tare, guadiare, limitare, moliri, ordinare, parare, pre-, sanccire, consanccire, seriare, statuere. an Ordynance ; dido, ordinacio(edic- tum A .), £>re/>aracio, fy cetera. 1 In the later Wyclifite version of the Old Testament, Ezekiel xli. 26 is thus rendered : 'the licnesse of palm trees weren on this side and on that syde ; in the little vndursettynyis [schuldris W. humerulis V.] of the porche.' ' To underset, to stnie, prcefulcio : to proppe up, to vnderset, to staie, or make sure, statumino, sufftdcio : to vnderproppe with stones, to vnderpinne, statumino.' Baret. Prompt, gives 'Vnder puttyn, or berynup, vnclyr settyn, to here up a thyng, H. saffulcio, Cath. suppono? ' Esclialasse, propped, sustained, underset with a pole, or stake.' Cotgrave. ' A treou pet wule uallen, me underset hit mid on oiSer treou, & hit stont feste : to deale erSer urom oSer, & boSe ualleS.' Ancren Riwle, p. 254. « Vnderset. Impedo, su/ulcio.' Huloet. 2 Wyclif uses this word with an active meaning : ' the wis herte and vnderstandable shal abstenen hymself from synnes.' Ecclus. iii. 32. ' ' A tys syde }>° toun ])at ryuer rend, & J>e brigge J>ar ouer-stent, whar for]) we moste pace.' Sir Ferurnbras, 4315. * MS. oppressour. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 261 tOrdinate ; canonicus, normalis, or- dinarius, ordinatus, ordinalis, regularis. tan Ordinary l ; ordinarius. an Ordyr; ordo ; ordinalis, ordin- arius ^artficipia ; series, tenor. tto Ordyr; ordinare. tOrdyrde; ordinatus. *an Organ 2 ; organum ; oryanicus tlfto synge or to play (on f>e A.) Organ ; organizare, -tor, -trix. Organ pypys; Aule,fistule organor- um. t*f[a player of Organ (A synger of organs or player A. ) ; organista; organizans jt>ardcipium. an Ornament; ornamentum. ^ornamenta lecti versus sequetites declarabunt ; versus : ^Stragula, centra, toral, puluin- um, culcitra, lodix, Est § puluin&r, fyfiltYs, tapeti- 6us addas, Cum ceruicali ceruici dante colorem. ^| Ornamenta mulierum per ver- sus sequentes patent ; versus : ^Limula, lima perichelides suiit, torques in auris Flammea,flammeola cum vitta , fascia, peplum, JLfextreolis Addas Armillas at- que monile, Sertum, crinale, spinter vel fibula, mitr&, Anulus $ gemma, limbus, ciro- theca, tiara; Istis pilleolum coniunges At- que galerum, De tricatura mulieribus est sua cur a. tan Or-endron (Ornedrone A.) 3 ; meredies. tan Orendron mete (Ordrone mete A.) 4 ; merenda. tto ete Orendron mete ; mereudare, mereudinare. 1 An ordinary is the person who has the ordering and regulation of ceremonies, duties, &c., in which sense the word is still retained in the Prayer-book. This would appear to be the meaning in the Coventry Myst. p. 8.7 : ' The fyfte to obey the ordenarye* of the temple echeon,' but the editor glosses it by ordinances. 2 See Prof. Skeat's note to P, Plowman, C. xxi. 7. 3 Undern or underntide was properly the third hour of the day, or 9 a.m., but it appears to have been sometimes loosely used for the forenoon generally. Thus in the account of the crucifixion as given in the Cursor Mundi, 16741, we find — ' Bi ])is was vndren on J>e dai, pat mirckend al fe light,' where the meaning is the sixth hour or noon. Robert of Brunne in his Chronicle, p. 243, describes the death of Wencilian, daughter of Llewellyn of Wales, as occurring ' bituex vndron and prime.' See also Chaucer, Nonnes Prestes Tale, 4412, and Clerkes Tale, 260. Iii the Ancren Riwle, p. 24, anchoresses are directed to say 'seoue psalmes & teos fiftene psalmes . . . abuten undent deies :' see also p. 400. In the Ormulum, 19458, it is related how ' G-odess gast off heffne comm I firess onnlicnesse Uppo ]>e Laferrd Cristess bird, An da?5 att unnderrn time.' Wyclif in his version of Mark xv. 25 has : ' forsoth it was the thridde our (that men clepen vndrun) and thei crucifieden him ;' while in John iv. 6 he says: ' sothli the our was, as the sixte, or vndurn.' In Acts ii. 15 it is again 'the thridde our of the day, or vndirne' In the Allit. Poems, A. 512, the third hour is meant — ' Aboute vnder, be lord to marked tot? & ydel men stande he fyndej per-ate.' See also Genesis & Exodus, 2269. Amongst his hymns for the ' oures ' Shoreham has for the third hour or tierce, ' Crucyfige ! crucifige ! Gredden hy at ondre.' In the Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 131, intending travellers are recommended before starting ' to here a masse to ende I rede beo vnderne ar pou go In ]>e Morennynge sif ])ow may ; Or elles be heij midday.' And sif pou may not do so 4 'Gouler. An aunders-meat or afternoones repast.' Cotgrave. See Ray's North Country Words, E. D. Soc. s. v. Aandorn, and compare a Nune mete, above, and P. Vndermele. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 373, has ' undermelc tyde.' 262 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Or noghte (Ornott A.) ; necne, vd nou, Annon. *Orpyn l; crassula maior, herba est. *Ortys 2 ; farrago (farrago A.), rus- cus ; or fodder. O ante S. tOspray. Os; ceu, ere bee also white wesels [merulce] ; pe wesels be blak among vs : pere J>ey bee]? white.' The form osul also occurs at p. 237. * En braunche seet la merle (an hosel-brit [osel] ).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 164. 'Merula ; osle :' ibid. p. 281. In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 36, are mentioned the ' osel, smityng [? snite], laveroc gray.' A. S. osle. * 'Abatis : an hostler.' Ortus. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 97, translates hosti- arius by hostiary, the meaning being apparently a doorkeeper : ' Gay us the pope succeded Euticianus xx. yere; whiche ordeynedede diverse degres of ordres in J»e churche, as hostiary, reder, benette, accolette and o]>er.' See Shoreham, p. 46, and cf. Vschere, below. 5 In the later Wyclifite version of the parable of the good Samaritan, Luke x. 34 runs as follows : ' a Samaritan leide hym on his beest, and ledde in to an ostrie [stable W. stabulum V.] and dide the cure of hym.' Pecock in his fiepressor, p. 521, has : ' I aske of thee whi in a town which is a thorujfaar toward Londoun ben so manye Ostries clepid Innes for to logge gistis, &c. ?' See also ibid. p. 523. 'To the ostry I wente firste thynkande to herberwe me >ar.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, John's MS. If. 127. Baret gives ' an Hostrie, hospicium.1 P. also has < Syne of an Ostry of an in.' In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 90, we read — ' a faire lady was loggid in ]?e same ostry' See also ibid. p. 19. 6 John de Garland in his Liber Equivocorum Vocabulorum under the word Fungus has the following : ' Fungus boletus et fungus dicitur ales, ^f Hie docet autor quod fungus habet duas significationes. Nam fungus id est boletus : anglice paddokstole. Vel est quedam avis, anglice an ostrich : quia ut aliqui dicunt est ilia qui comedit ferrum .i. ferreos claves : anglice horse-nayles.' The belief as to the wonderful digestive powers of the os- trich would thus seem to be of an early date. 7 See Prompt, s. v. Nowche, p. 359. Baret gives ' an Ouch, vide Jewell. A piece, morcell, and ^gobbet, that is cut from some thing ; a carcanet, or ouch to hang about a gentlewoman's necke, segmentum/ see also under Gard. ' Monilles, m. necklaces, tablets, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 263 tan Owen maker or keper ; cliban- arius. tto set in Owen (Ovyne A.) ; jnfur- nare, est jn fornacern ponere. tto drawe Owen ; defarnare, est de fornace extr&here. tto make Owen ; furnare. Overe ; trans, metha 1 grece. Ouer alle 2 ; passim, vbicuuque, genus loquendi est vbiqne. Ouer mekylle; nimis, niniiuB, su- peruacuus, superfluus. tto Ouer caste 3 ; obducere, obvm- brare. tOuer castynge (Ouer casten A.) ; obductus : vt celuia est (nimbis et A.) nubibus obductum. tOuercastyng ; obduccio, obductus. to Ouer com; con/undere, fundere, confutare, debellare, expugnare, percellare, superare, subigere, tri- umphare, vincere, con-, de-, e-, re-, preualere. t Ouercomabylle ; expuy\n~\ abilis, jn- supeYabilis § jnvinsibilis. tOuer comme^; debellatus, expug- natus, superatus, triumphatus. tan Ouercummynge ; debellacio, su- peTac'w, triumphus. tto Ouer gett 4 ; equipwcare. to Ouer take ; deplere, evacuare. Ouyd (Ovide A.); naso, ovidius, nomen proprium. an Oule; bubo, lucifuga, vlula. *an Ovmbere ; vmbra. *an Ovmper (Ompar A.) 5 ; impar. brouches, or ouches.' Cotgrave. ' Vpon this brest shal be set an ouche or a broche whiche shal ben as it were a keye or fastnyng of this maner of closure.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Soivle, bk. iv. fo. 81. See the grant from Edward IV. in the Paston Letters, ii. 33, acknowledging the receipt from John Paston of ' an nowche of gold with a gret poynted diamaunt set upon a rose enamellid white, and a nowche of gold in facion of a ragged staff .... which were leyd to plegge with Sir John Fastolf.' See Bury Wills, &c. p. 36. 1 MS. methea : correctly in A. 2 ' Penitus : vtterly, oueral.' Medulla. ' pe mercy of God es swa mykel here, And reches overalle, bathe far and nere.' Hampole, P. of Cons. 6310. See also ibid. 1. 1810, and the quotation from the Gesta Roman, under Oker, above. A. S. ofer-eal ; Ger. uber-all. Wyclif in his version of Wisdom vii. 24 has ' Thanne alle forsothe mouable thingis mor mouable is wisdam ; forsothe it ateyneth oueral [euery where P. ubique V.] for his clennesse.' See also ibid. ii. 9. ' Pine is oueral [ihwer, eihwer, other MSS.] >urh creoiz idon to understonden.' Ancren Riwle, p. 50. Robert of Gloucester says that in the days of William the Conqueror ' me myjte bere .... & lede hardelyche, Tresour aboute & oper god oueral apertelyche.' p. 375. See also Handlyng Synne, p. 30, Havelolc, 1. 38, The Castel off Loue, 1. 732, &c. In Sir Ferumbras after Floripas had given Oliver a draught to heal his wounds the latter ' gropede euery wounde, And founde hem )>anne in euery plas ouer al hoi & sound.' 1. 1389. Caxton tells us in his Lyf of Charles the Grete, p. 29, that he sente 'oueral thorugh hys empyre hys messagers and grete councyllours for to vysyte hys prouynces and good townes.' 3 ' Halfe ouercast with cloudes, subnubilus.' Baret. ' I overcast, as the weather dothe wan it is close or darke and lykely to rayne. Le temps est sombre, or il fait sombre. We shall have a rayne a none, the weather is sore overcaste sodaynly. I overcast, as the cloudes do the weather. Je obnubule, prim. conj. Se howe soone the sonne is overcaste for all the fayre mornyng.' Palsgrave. In Sir Ferumbras when the Sultan swears he will not touch food before he had put to death all the Christian knights, Roland mocking him saj 8 — ' 3if J>ow dost so longe faste . . . k pyn herte Jmme wil ouercaste, & ake wil pyn hede.' 1. 1831. ' Now it shyneth, now it reyneth faste, The hertes of hir folk.' Right so kan geery Venus ouer-caste Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1536. 4 Probably the meaning is to overtake, as in the following quotation from Palsgrave : ' I ouerget a thyng that is flyeng away with pursewyng after. Je acconsuys. I made suche dylygence that at the last I overgate hym.' 5 ' And while thei stryuen thus, the apostil putte him bitwene as a mene, distruynge alle her qwestions, as a good noumpere,' [vinpere other MSS.]. Wyclif, Prol. 2 Romans, p. 3°2- 264 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. an Ovre ; hora, Tiorula ; (versus : ^Aspirans horam tune tempus significabit : Si non aspires limbum not&t aut regionem A.). tan Over loker (Owrelokere A.) J ; horuspax, horuspicus, horoscopus. tan Over lokynge (Owrelokynge A.) ; horoscopiuia .i. horarum speculacio. tOvte and ovte 2 ; vbi halely. (vbi Alonly A.). an Ovtelawe (Owtlawe A.) ; exul ; exularis ; extorris qui pena mag- na extra, terras agitur, profugus qui sponte proficiscitur, exul qui pro delicto, transfuga ad Tiostes transit. to Outelawe ; exterminare, proscrib- ere, religare, vtlegare. tto be Outelawyd ; exulare. tOutelawyde ; religatus, proscriptus, vtlegatus ; versus : Abit sine spe p&irie red- ditusque reique, Quisque religatus sua cum re- meabit h&bebit, Amittit proscriptus opes nee posse reuerti, Inscriptus manetjnp&tria, sed re spoliatur. an Outelawry ; A cucula, exilium. to Oute caste; Abicere. tan Oute castynge ; Abieccio. Outecastyn; Abiectus. tOute of lyth 3 ; dislocatus, feus. tOute of way ; Auius, deuius. tto go Owte of way ; Deuiare, De- lirare (A.). Outerage 4 ; excessiuus, prodigus jn expensis, super/luus. tan Outeragenes ; excessus, super- Jluitas. to Oute take 5 ; excipere. tan Outetakynge ; excepcio. with Outyn; extra. O &nte X. an Oxe ; bos ; bouinus, buceras de bus grecefyceros cornu; bubalus, bucu- lus, bubulus, vrus est bos siluester. 1 A. is here undoubtedly correct : to overlook meant to fascinate, bewitch. See An horlege lokar, above, and compare P. Orlagere. 2 A phrase still in common use. ' The king was good alle aboute, For she was of suche comforte And she was wychyd oute and oute, She lovyd mene ondir her lorde.' MS. Kawl. C. 86, in Halliwell. 3 The word lithe or lythe, meaning a limb or joint, does not occur in the Catholicon, but we have ' Lithwayke, flexibilis,' q. v. 'Chyldren bitwene tfii yere and tiiij ben nesshe of flesshe, lethy and plyaunt of body and able and lyghte to moeuynge.' Glanvil, De Propr. JRerum, Bk. VI. ch. v. p. 192. 4 ' Of bathe )>er worldes gret outrage we se In pompe and pride and vanitie.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 1516. Fr. outrage, excess, violence, from Lat. ultra, beyond, Fr. outre. In Roland & Otuel, 1. 199, we have outrage used as an adjective. Roland addressing the boasting Saracen says : * Sir, Jwu art to outrage, pan all daye pus to chide.' Fayrere myghte ]>ou batayll wage See other instances in Barbour's Bruce, vi. 126, viii. 270, xi. 32, xix. 408, &c. 5 Mandeville tells us in his account of the Tartars that among them the women do all the work usually performed by men, ' thei maken Houses and alle maner mysteres, out taken Bowes and Arowes, and Armures that men maken.' p. 250. Wyclif's version of Matth. v. 32 runs, 'Sothely Y say to you, that euery man that shal leeue his wyf, outaken cause of fornicacioun, hemakith hire do lecherie.' See also Genesis xxi. 26. 'The steward anon put of all his clothes, oute take his sherte and his breche.' Gesta Eoman. p. 141. Gawin Douglas, JEneados, v. p. 151, describes how of the fleet of the Trojans all were saved from the storm ' out take four schippis loist.' The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie tells us that 'All manner puls is goode, the fitche oute take,' p. 27, 1. 723. See also Sir Fcrumbras, 1. 200, &c., and numerous instances in Barbour's Bruce, De Deguileville's Pil- grimage, pp. I, 22, 34, &c. 'He out toke nothing but a tre.' Legends of the Holy Rood, P- 63,1. 51. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 265 fan Oxe bo we 1 ; Arquillus, colum- bar. Oxenforthe (Oxforde A.); oxonia ; oxoniensis ^artficipium. tan Oxgange of lande 2 ; bovata. tan Oxfayre ; bovilla, esi locus vbi boues veuduutur. tan Oxhyrde; bubulcus. tan Oxe pasture ; bovarium. tan Oxe slaer ; bovicida. tan Oxe stalls ; bostar, -ris, produc- to A, bucetum. tOxtonge ; buglossa 3, herba est. O ante Z. fOzias. C&pitulum 15m P. P ante A. a Paciens ; hec paciencia (long- animitas A.), $ cetera ; vbi mekenes. Pacient ; paciens ; vbi meke. vn Pacient ; jnpacieus, ty cetera ; vloi fell*. tPacyently ; equanimiter, pacienter, $ cetera; vbi mekely. a Pacoke ; pavo, pauus. ta Paddokstole 4 ; boletus, fungus, tuber, trusta (tufra A.), Aspara- gus ; versus : i leti causa fueri tui. 1 The bow of wood which goes round the neck of an oxe ; still in use. Tusser amongst other implements, &c., necessary to the farmer mentions ' Oxboices and oxyokes and other tilings mo, For oxteeme and horseteetne, in plough for to go.' ch. xvii. st. 10. ' Oxebowe that gothe about his necke, collier de bevf.' Palsgrave. In the gloss on W. de Bibelsworth pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 169, arsons are rendered by 'oxe-bowes.' 2 As much land as an ox could plough in a season : according to some fifteen, but according to others twenty acres. ' Mas de terre, an oxegang, plowland or hide of land, containing about 20 acres and having a house belonging to it.' Cotgrave. ' An oxe-gang, mas de terre; contient 20 acres (Jest a dire, arpens d'Angleterre).' Sherwood. 'Oxgang of land. Viginti jugera terrce.' Gouldman. An old account book of Darlington states that 30 a. is an oxgangin Sedgefield, 16 at Hurworth, and 20 in Yorkshire — in some places 8 acres seems to be the quantity. The Oxgang was generally 8 to the carucate, but some- times 4 ; thus the carucate being what a team (of 8 oxen) could plough in the year, the Oxgang stood for the work of one ox, and the plough being in some counties drawn but by four oxen, accounts for there being in that case but four oxgangs to the carucate, or if they be called 8, the average of each is proportionably reduced. Sir E. Coke, in his In- stitutes, fo. 69, says : ' Others say that a knights fee containeth 680 acres : others say that an oxegange of Land containeth 15 acres, and eight oxgangs make a plowland ; by which account a plowland containes 1 20 acres, and that virgata terrae, or a yard land containeth 20 acres.' See a long and exhaustive note on the word in H. Best's Farming, &c. Books, p. 127. 3 Also called Bugille, p. 46. ' The rootes of Borage and Buglosse soden tender and made in a Succade, doth ingender good blode, and doth set a man in a temporaunce.' A. Boorde's Dyetary, ed. Furnivall, p. 278. See also Lyte's Dodoens, p. 9. * A toad-stool. See P. Paddok. Ray in his South and East Country Words gives 'Paddock, s. a frog, Essex. Minsheu deflectit a Belg. padde, bufo.' 'Padde, tode, bufo, bufunculus : a Padstoole. tuber : a Todestoole, fungus.' Manip. Vocab. See the account of the cruelties practised in Stephen's reign, as recorded in the A.-S. Chronicle, p. 262, one of which is that 'hi dyden heom in quarterne ]>ar nadres & snakes & pades waeron inne & drapen heom swa.' ' My fo is ded and prendyd as a padde.' Coventry Mysteries, P. 185. ' I seal prune that paddok, and prevyn hym as a, pad.' ibid. p. 164. ' Opon the chefe of hur cholle, A padoJc pvykette on a polle.' Anturs of Arthur, st. ix. John de Garlande in his Liber Equivocorum Vocabulorum says : ' Fungus dicitur a fungor, f ungeris, secundum vocem : sed a defungor, defungeris, secundum significationem, defungor id est mori, quia comedentes fungos, sicut plures faciunt in partibus transmarinis, sepius moriuntur. Unde Marcialis cocus — 266 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Page l ; calcula, garcio. *a Paiande 2 ; lusorium. to Pay3 ; pacare, pendere (pendare A.), de~, re-, reddere, soluere, per-, ex-, tribuere, re-. Payde 4 ; pacatus, coutenfas, paciens. a Payere; pacator, solutor. a Paynywe (Paynem A.) 5 ; ethnicus, gentilis, paganus. tPaynymery ; gentilitas, paganis- mus. a Payne ; multa, multacio, pena, pen- alitas, punicio. Paynfulle ; penalis. to Paynte ; piny ere, de-, pictare, pic- titare, pictuarQ. a Payntynge ; pictura, emhle\m\a vasorum vel pavimenti est. a Payntowr ; pictor, picto, polimi- tarins. a Payre ; par. a Palace ; palaciuio. ; palatin\is. a Palace staffe 6 ; palus. fa Palace (Palas A.) of a mouthe 7; f rumen, palacium. *Palde as Ale 8 ; defructus. "Defunctos fungis hominis materne negabis, Boleti leti causa fuere tui." ' See Wyclif, Exodus viii. 9 (P.), K. Alisaunder, 6126, and Shakspere, Macbeth, I. i. 9, and Hamlet, III. iv. 190. See note to Ostriche. ' Hie vambricus, a paddoke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 223. 1 Bnret has ' a Page, or custrell bearing his master's shield, or buckler, scutigerulus. A Page, a servant always readie at his master's commandement, a seruing man, assecla.' The word frequently meant no more than a youth. * A page of ouris we sail nocht tyne.' Barbour's Bruce, xix. 693. 2 Horman says ' Alexander played a pat/ante more worthy to be wondred vpon for his rasshe aduenture than for his manhede (rem ausus est'},'' answering to our expression 4 played a part.' In a letter from John Carpenter, Common Clerk of the city of London, and Compiler of the Liber Albus, descriptive of the entry of Henry VI into London, February 2Oth, 1432, we are told that near London Bridge was prepared a giant of extraordinary size, and 'ex utroque latere ipsias yigantis in eadem pagina erigebantur duo animalia vocata " antelops." ' Liber Albus, iii. 459. See Prof. Skeat's Etymol. Diet. s. v. Pageant. Wyclif uses the form pagyn, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 206. 8 Hampole says that ' pe life of pe saule mare him [God] pays Nolo mortem peccatoris, &c.' pan pe dede, for J>us him-self says : P. of Consc. 1 734. ' Let me leve evyr to thi pay' Coventry Myst. p. 49. Fr. payer, to satisfy, please, from Lat. pacare, to appease. 4 A. divides this word under the two headings of paid, and satisfied : ' Payed ; pacatus, solntus. Payd; contentus, paciens.' 5 Paynim properly means the country of Pagans, representing the latin paganismus. In this sense it is used in King Horn, 803, where we read of ' a Geaunt . . . i-arived fram pay- nyme? ' Pay en, a pagan, paynim, infidel, heathen man.' Cotgrave. 'A panym, ethnicus.' Manip. Vocab. Wyclif uses paynymes in the sense of gentiles : ' 5ee forsothe ben Jentiles, or paynymes, fro the bigynyng forsaken, the whiche neuere hadden knouleche of God, but euere to deueles han serued.' Romans, Prol. p. 298 ; see also Prol. to Hebrews, p. 480, and Ma'.th.v. 48. 'Paynym. Paganus, Gentilis.' Huloet. 6 I do not understand this. Probably we should read ' a Pale or staffe.' ' Pale or en- closure. Palus. Pale in or enclose. Palo' Huloet. ' 1620, April 4. Agreed with Matthewe Carter for paylinge the swyne stye with sawen ashe payles .... agreed also with him to jiale the jearde, and hee is to sawe the rayles and postes, and to have 4d. per jearde for his la! or.' Account Book of H. Best, p. 153. 'Palus, pal.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 84. i < Frumen, n. the parte of the throte whereby meate passeth into the stomake.' Cooper, 1584. ' Palais, m. the roof or palate of the mouthe.' Cotgrave. 8 ' Also to enacte that euery vessell kilderkyn & firken of ale & bere kepe ther full mesur gawge & assise & that the brewars both of ale & biere send with their cariage to fill vp the vessels after thei be leyde on the gyest ; for by reason that the vessels haue not ben full afore tyme the ocupiers haue had gret losse & also the ale & byere have palled & were nought, by cause such ale & biere hathe taken wynde in spurgyng.' Arnold's Chronicle, j). ^5. 'I appalle, as drinke dothe or wyne, whan it leseth his colour or ale whan it hath stauJc longe. Je appalys. This wyne is appaled all redy, and it is nat yet an hour syth it CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 267 Pale (in colowre A.) ; exanguis, I a Palme tre ; palma, palmula di- liuidus, luridus, pallidus. minutiuum. to be Pale; pallere, ex-, -lescere, ex-. \ aPamewtt3; litostratos iudecYmabile, an Palenes ; pallor. a Palfray ; gradarius, maunus, pale- fridus (pallifridus A.). a Palmer (Palmare A.) ; vbi a pil- grame. *a Palmar^ in be scole l ; ferula, hortatorium, palmatorium. fPalme sonday 2 ; ramispalmarum, indecliusibile. litostrata, -turn, a Panne ; patella, patina, patin- ula. a Pancake; opaciimjaganum. *a Panne of a howse 4 ; panna. a Panne maker ; patinarius ; patin- arins, -a, -um. a Panelle of A sadelle 5 ; panellus, subselliuin. was drawen out of the vessel.' Palsgrave. 'Pale wyne whyche is deade and vinewed, and hath lost his verdure. Mucidum vinum.' Huloet. ' Muceo. To be palled or dead, as wine y* hath lost the verdure. Mucidum vinum. A palled wine or dead.' Cooper. See Dollyd as wyne or ale, p. 103. ' Beware that ye geue no persone palled drynke, for feere Hit inygtt brynge many a man in disese durynge many a yere.' John Russell's BoTce of Norture, in Babees Book, p. 13. ' Sowre ale, and dead ale, and ale the whiche doth stande a tylte is good for no man.' An- drew Boorde, Regimen of Health. 1 Huloet gives ' Palmer to rappe one in the hande, ferula' and the Manip. Vocab. ' a Palmer in schoie, ferula.' 'A Palmer or feruler, quia puerorum palmse ea feriuntur in scholia.' Minsheu. ' Ferula, a pawmere.' Medulla. 2 In P. Plowman, B. xviii. 7 we have the expression, ' tyl ramus palmarum? = till Palm Sunday. Prof. Skeat notes that this day was often called dominica palmarum, or, more commonly, in ramis palmarum, and that cap. ccxvii in the Legenda Aurea, ed. Grasse, is headed ' De dominica in ramis palmarum.' 3 In the Pricke of Conscience, 1. 9180, we are told that ' pe parnent of heven may lykened be Tille a pament of precyouse stanes and perre ;' and in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 81, the false Emperor orders Jovinian to be drawn ' at the horse-taile on the pament.' So in Palladius On ffusbondrie, ed. Lodge, we find in- structions ' for to warme the pament undir an oil cellar.' ' Whenne y was nygh the awter y put of my showys and knelyd on my kneys vpon the pament and ofte tymysinclyned my heed doon to the grownd.' Revelation to the Monk of Evesham, p. 31. ' And he shal take the holy watre in a britil vessel, and a litil of the erthe of the pament [pawment P.] of the tabernacle he shall putt into it.' Wyclif, Numbers v. 17. 'Swepte as ]>e pament from hilyynge of stree.' Wyclif, Wks. i. 119. Maundeville says that in the kingdom of the Chan of Chatay ' Vesselle of Sylver is there non, for thei telle no prys there of to make no vesselle offe, but thei maken ther of Grecynges, and Pileres, and Pawmentes to Halles and Chambres.' p. 220. The word is of course merely a contraction of pavement, and in some parts of England paving bricks are still known as pamments or pamment-bricks. ^ 'Pauynge betle to trymme pament. Panicula, Tabernaculum.' Huloet. ' Hoc pavimentum, a pament.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 237. ' Pavimentum, pawment.' Medulla. See Pauiment, below, p. 271. 4 Cotgrave gives ' Pan, a pane, piece or pannell of a wall, of wainscot of a glass window ; panneau, a pannell of wainscot :' and Baret ' a pane of cloth, panniculus, seginen.' ' Pane of a wall. Corium.'' Huloet. In the description of the Heavenly City as given in Allit. Poems, A. 1033, we are told that ' Vch pane of ]>at place had pre jatej .... And vch jate of a margyrye.' pe portalej pyked of sych platej And in the description of the lady's chamber in Sir Degrevant it is said that ' the floure was paned over-al with a clere crystal.' 1. 1469. See also the account in Partenayhow the king was so beaten by unseen hands that ' no sleue ne pane had he hole of brede.' 1. 5654. 5 The treeless pad or pallet, without cantle, with which an ass is usually ridden. In the Cursor Mundi, 14982, the ass on which our Lord rode is described as having 'na 268 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Pante ; Anlielare, palparz, palpi- tare. *Pantelle strynge (A Pantyr A.) 1 pedica, medio correpto. *a Pantelere ; v\n A but! ere. a Pantry 2 ; vbi A butry. aPan^ar3; opoferetrum, canistrum cartallum, calafhus. a Pape ; papa ; papalis, papabilis (papatus est dignitas pape A.), ta Papes dygnite ; jwpatus. fa Papeiay (A Papeioye A.) 4 ; psi- tacus. a Papyr; papirum {papirus A.). tPaplote (Paplette A.) 5 ; papatum, Anglice paploto. sadel ne panel.' ' Pannel to ryde on, batz. panneau.' Palsgrave. ' Panriels, or packsarldles, dorsnalia.' Baret. ' Panell of a horse. Dorsuale' Huloet. Tusser in his Five Hundred Pointes, p. 36, mentions amongst the other ' Husbandlie furniture,' ' A panel and wantey, packsaddle and ped.' Palsgrave has ' I panell a horse, I put a panell upon hym to ryde upon. Je metsvng bast. Panell my horse, I wyll ryde to market.' ' Soe soone as theire pannells are on, and every thing fitted, they leade them forth.' Farming, &c. Book of H. Best, p. lot. 1 ' Pantell, fetter or snare, pedica? Huloet. ' A pantel, pedica.'' Manip. Vocab. The form panter or pantre appears the more common. Thus we find in Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 69 — ' He saw how all the erth was sprede, Mans saull als a fouler Wyt pantre bandes, and gylders blake, Tas foules wyt gylder and panter.' That Satan as had layd to take ' In a panter I am caute, My fot his pennyd I may not owt.' Song in MS. of I5th Cent. * Panthiere. A great swoope-net, or drawing net.' Cotgrave. ' So lymed leues were leyde all aboute, And panteris preuyliche pight vppon }>e grounde.' Ridiard the Eedeles, ed. Skeat, ii. 187. '& ]>us alle ])es feyned censures ben anticristis panter & armes, to lette trewe men fro ]>e seruyce of god almyjtty & to make men to forsake god in his lawe for drede of anticrist and fendis of helle.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 80 ; see also ibid. p. 205, and his Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 200, where he speaks of ' ydilnesse ' as ' J>e develis panter? See also Barclay's Shippe of Fooles, ii. 297. Stratmann in quoting from Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, 131, 'Foules pat of pe panter and >e net been scaped,' has inadvertently placed the word under Panter, a panther. 2 Trevisa in his translation of Higden, i. 77, speaks of Paradise as 'the pantre or place of alle pulcritude,' and, similarly, p. 273, of 'the cite callede Parisius .... the pantry of letters [pincerna litterarum].' In P. Plowman, C. xvii. 151, the butler or keeper of the pantry is called the paneter, from Fr. panetier. In the Babees Book, p. 66, the form pan- ter occurs, and at p. 330, panytrere. ' Hie panterius, a pantrer.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 211. 'The panter, the botelere, The eorlus cheff sqwyere,' Sir Degrevant, 1649. 1 'A panier, paile, or basket, canistrum, calathus? Baret. ' He took and bare a panyer \sportam\ ful of gravel on his bak.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 195. * Cotgrave gives ' Papegay, m. a parrot or popingay,' and Baret ' A parret or poppingaie, psittacus.' ' Papejay, papingay, papingoe ; a parrot.' Jainieson. In the Quair of James I., pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish kings, ed. Chalmers, p. 71, we read — ' Unlike the crow is to the papejay.' Maundeville tells us that in the land of Prester John « there ben manye Popegayes, that thei clepen Psitakes in hire Langage : and thei speken of hire propre nature, and salven men that gon thorghe the Desertes, and speken to hem als appertely, as thoughe it were a man. And thei that speken wel, han a large Tonge, and han 5 Toos upon a Fote. And there ben also of other manere, that han but 3 Toos upon a Fote ; and thei speken not, or but litille : for thei cone not but cryen.' p. 274. See also Trevisa's Higden, iv. 307. 5 See P. Plowman, C. x. 75, where the author speaks of the poure folke in Cotes ' Charged with children and chef lordes rente, That J>ei wij) spynnynge may spare spenen hit in hous-hyre, Boj>e in mylk and in mele to make with papelotes To a-glotye with here gurles J>at greden after fode.' Evidently the word means a sort of porridge. Compare P. Papmete for chylder, p. 382. CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. 269 a Pappe ; mamma (mammilla A.), papilla, vber ; versus : ^Esse viri proprie mammiUas dicimus esse, Vbera suut j)ecudum, seel mam me suut mulierum, Cuius mammillas dixi, d\c esse papillas. a Parabylle ; parabola, p&radigma, prouerbium, exemplum. Paradyse ; paradisus. A Paraffe 1 ; paragr&phus, p[ar]a- phus (A.). *a Paramour ; JUorcium § cetera ; vbi A lem-ma?i. a Parchemewt ; membrana, pevga- menum. a Parchementer ; candidarius, mem- br&narius. to Payre 2 ; par are, peripsimare (A.). a Parelle; discrimen, naufrayium nauis esi periculum. to be fin] Parelle ; Agi, naufr&gari, peiciclitari. Parellos (Perliows A.) ; discYiminos- us, periculosus. a Parynge ; peripsima. A Parysche ; p&rochia ; pa,rockialis, p&rochianus (A.), fa Parische^ 3; p&vochianus^&vochi- alis. fa Parysche clerke 4 ; clericus, par- ochialis, Aqn&baiulMS. *a Parke 5 ; jndago, parcus. a Parcoure (Parkar<3 A.); parca- rius, lucarius q\ii custodit sil^ am. a Parlementt ; p&rliamentum. a Parlowr; colloquium, colloquotori- um. J>e Parlesy (Parlsy A.) 6 ; paralysis ; 1 ' Paraphe. The flourish, or peculiar knot, or mark set unto, or after, or instead of, a name in the signing of a Deed or Letter : and generally, any such graceful! setting out of a mans hand, or name in writing ; also, a subsignature, or signing under.' Cotgrave. ' Parafo, a paragrafe, Paragraphum.' Percy uall, Span. Diet. 1591. 2 It was customary to pare the crust from the bread, before it was set before the guests at table. Thus in Sir Tristram, fytte i. st. I, we read — ' The kyng ne seyd no more, Bot wesche and yede to mete ; Bred thai pard and schare, Ynough thai hadde at ete.' The parings as we learn from W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 172, were put in the alms-dish for the poor : ' Tayllet le payn ke est paree, Les Mseaus (the paringges) a I'amoyne soyt done.' And so also in the Boke of Curtasye (Babees Book, p. 324), 11. 730-3 : ' The aumenere by this hathe sayde grace, To serue god fyrst with-outen lette ; And tho almes dysshe hase sette in place ; These other lofes he parys a-boute, &c.' Ther-in the keruer a lofe schalle sette, Palsgrave gives ' I pare the cruste of a lofe. Je decrouste and je pare dupayn. Pare your cruste away.' 4 pere a man were crystened by kynde he shulde be buryed, Or where he were parisshene rijt j)ere he shulde be grauen.' P. Plowman, B. xi. 67. 4 See note to Haly water clerk, p. 171. c Cooper renders Indago by ' toylle or nettes aboute a parke or forrest to take beastes.' ' A paroche, fundus.' Baret gives ' Parkes or places paled, roboraria : anie place inclosed to keepe beastes for pleasure : a parke : a cunnigree : a warraine : leporarium, vivarium' ' A parker, saltuarius.' Manip. Vocab. In P. Plowman, C. vii. 144, we have * y-parroked in puwes,' on which see Prof. Skeat's note and his Etymol. Diet. s. v. Paddock. ' Santis in the devels name ! said the parkere' Reliq. Antiq. ii. 282. A. S. pearruc, pearroc. 6 The palsy : Fr. paralisie, Lat. paralysis, Gr. irapa\vais. In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 127, we read how the Centurion came 'And praied Crist, that he suld hele His sergant ofparlesye;' and p. 129, we are told that 1 His sergant that cumbered was Wit parlesi, al hal he rase.' In the Cursor Mundi, in the account of Herod's death, the author tells us : ' Nu bigines he to seke, }>e parlesi has his a side.' 1. 11817 ; 270 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. qui habet (patitur il- ium A.) infirmitatem. A Parlement tre l (A.). ta Parmayn 2 ; volemuvi, Anglice a warden. fa Parmayn tre (A parment tre A.) ; volemus (volemum fructus eius A.). A wardentre. *a Parowr (Parowes A.) of a vesti- mentt ; paratura. Parcelle 3 ; petrodllum, herba est. a Par sour e 4 ; perforate, terebellum. a Parte ; joars, p&rticula ; p&rticu- laris $' p&rcialis ; po[r]cio, por- ciuncula. to Parte ; partiri, con-, 6f cetera ; vbi to departe. fto Parte in twa; bipsartiri, bipur- tire. tto Parte in thre ; trip&rtiri (A.). tto take Parte ; p^ticipare. ta Parte taker (Partitakere A.) ; p&rticeps. ta Part takyngg ; ptrticipado ; -ans tPartye 5 ; bip&rtitus, ut toga fo'par- tita : (vt toga est £>?};arta vel -tata A.). a Partryke 6 ; perdix. ta Pase 7 ; gressus, passus. tPasche 8 ; pascha (Azima A.) ; pas- chalis. a Pasnepe 9 ; rapa. (Nepa, pastin- ata A.). and Hampole says that the fourth pain of purgatory will be diseases of various kinds, each a punishment for a separate sin : ' Some for ire sal haue als J>e parlesy, pat yuel )>e saule sal grefe gretely.' P. of Cons. 2996. See also Legends of the Holy Hood, p. 130, where in the account of the miracles wrought by the true cross we read — ' Of parlesi war helid grete wane, And dum and def ful mani ane.' ' 3et comen lodly to J?at lede, as lasares ful monye, Poysened & parlatyk & pyned in fyres.' Summe lepre, sumnie lome, & lomerande blynde, Allit. Poems, B. 1695. G. Douglas in his King Hart, ed. Small, i. 117, 1. n, speaks of the 'Heidwerk, Hoist, and Parlasy.' 1 Evidently a mere error of the scribe for the following word. 2 Sea also Perman tre, below. Cotgrave gives ' Poire de parmain, the Permaine-tree,' and Baret 'Volemus, volemum, a warden tree. ' The pearemaine, which to France, long ere to us was knowne, Which carefull frut'rers now have denizend our owne.' Drayton, Polyolbion, Song. 18. 8 See Persley in P. ' Hoc petrocillum, persylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 225. See also pp. 79 and 190. 4 'A pierser, terebra, terebellum.' Baret. 8 Compare P. Party cloth. Shakspeare uses the phrases party-coated, and party-coloured the latter of which is still in common use. Gawin Douglas speaks of ' the party popil grane.' ^Eneados, Bk. viii. p. 250. In the list of Goods given by the members to the Gild of the Tailors, Exeter, about 1470, we find ' Item, Ysabell Rowse, a party gowne y-furred, and a tabell bord.' English Gilds, p. 320. See Mire, Inst. to Parish Priests, 1145. 6 Jamieson gives ' Partrik, pairtrich, and pertreJc, a partridge.' Fr. perdrix, ii&t.perdix. 'Spanjellis to ch&ce pertryk or quaill.' Douglas, ^Eneados, Prol. Bk. ix. 1. 50. ' Satenas Waites us als thef injpots.' Metr. Horn. p. 53. ' I stalked be the stremes, be the strond, A bot doun be a lond For I be the flod fond So passed I the pas' Reliq. Antiq. ii. 7. In Morte Arthure, the Pilgrim knight says — ' I will passe in pilgremage this pas vn-to Rome.' 1. 3496. 8 * Pase, Easter, pascha.' Manip. Vocab. In the Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 248, we are told that the treacherous attack on the Scots failed because it was done ' In tyme of trewis .... Quhen god rais for to sauf mankyne.' And in sic tyme as on paske-day 9 ' Pasneps, herbe ; pastinaca, colum.' Baret. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 271 to Passe furthe (Pasfourthe A.) ; migr&re, e-, de-, Agere, meare, preteYire, tr&nsfigere, $ cetera. to Passe * ; callers, secunde coniuga- tiom's, &f cellere tercie coniuga- tioms, superare, excedere, excel- lere, p?QcellerQ, tr&nscendere. to Passe ouer ; |;re£enre. to Passeouer(J?eA.)see; legere,tr&ns- ire, transmigr&re, transmeare. a Passynge ; tr&nsitus. Passynge ; fr&nsiens, transsitorius. a Passion ; calix, crux, passio, pas- siuucula (passis A.), e pateyn ok, per-on he garte ]>e erl suere.' pe corporaus, ])e messe-gere, HaveloJc, 187. 6 ' Pectorale, a breasteplate ; a poytrell.' Cooper. Palsgrave gives c Paytrell for a horse, poictral,' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Paytrel, antilena.' Baret, too, has ' Peittrell or Poitrel for an horse, antilena,' and Cotgrave ' Poictrail, m. a Petrell for a horse.' See P. Pectoral. In the Inventory, date 1506, in the Paston Letters, iii. 409, we find ' a sadyle, a paytrell, and a brydoll and ij gerthies Xs.1 ' Yf I haue a sadle, brydle, a rayne, a poytrell (antilena) and a croper and gyrthes, I care for no traper.' Herman. 'Pewtrell for a liorse. Antela, antilena, &c.' Huloet. It appears to have been a very common fashion to hang bells on the bridle or breast-band of the horse. Thus Chaucer describing the Monk says — ' And whan he rood men myghte his brydel heere Gynglen in a whistlynge wynde als cleere And eek as loude as dooth J?e Chapel belle.' C. T. Prol. 169 ; and in Richard Coeur de Lion, 5713, the Sultan of Damascus had ' Hys crouper heeng al ful off belles And his peytrel, and his arsoun.' See also Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 151. 7 In the Inventory taken in 1506 and printed in Paston Letters, iii. 410, we find men- tioned ' Frere John Alderiche, ij quaris of prayeris. Item, a powtenere with a payre of bedys of jette.' In Political Songs, ed. Wright, p. 39, we read — CATHOLICON ANGUCUM. a Pawnche * ; ilia ; Hiatus \ jntes- tina virwum suiit,omasus,scruta, viscus. *a Pawncherde (Pancherde A.) 2 ; renale (ventrale A.), <£• cetera ; vbi A brekebelt. fa Pawn 3 ; pedinus. P ante E. Pece 4 ; pax. a Peceofflesche; cougiariurn, frus- tum carnis. a Pece of led^1 (ledder A.) or of clathe ; Assumentum. to Pece ; A ssuere. *a Pece of siluer or of metalle 5 ; crdter, cY&tera. *a Pedder (A Pedar0 or A Pedlare A.) 6 ; revolus, negotiator (est Riuulus torrens Reuolus mer- cator /labour A.), a Pege (Pegge A.) ; cavilla, cavillula dimiuutiuum. *a Peghte (A Peght or Pigmei A.) ; pigmeus. 4 He put in his pautener an houue and a komb, A my rour and a koeverchef to binde wid his crok.' ' Hoc mercipium, a pawtnere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 238. * It can no thing doo but make cloutes and pauteneeres and bagges.' De Deguileville, Pilgrimage, p. 148. ' Pan- tonniere. A Shepherd's scrip.' Cotgrave. 1 Palsgrave has ' I panche a man or a beest, I perysshe his guttes with a weapen. Je pance, I feare me, I have panched hym.' ' Batter his skull or paunch him with a stake.' Shakspere, Tempest, III. ii. 98. 2 ' Epifemur, pancher.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 182. 8 See the Gesta Romanorum, ch. xxi. p. 70, for the moral of the game of Chess, where the moves of each piece are explained aliegorically. In 1. 5 we read of ' aufyns [bishops] and pownys.' See note to Roke. Lydgate in his Pylgremage of the Sowle, p. 27, repr. 1859, says : 'A shame hath he that at the cheker pleyeth, whan that a pown seyith to the kyng chekmate !' * MS. Pace. 5 In the Metrical Life of St. Alexius, Cott. MS. ed. Furnivall, p. 27, 1. 75, we read — ' Many a coppe and many a pece, With wyne wernage & eke of grece.' ' A capon i%osted broght sho sone, And a pot with riche wine, A clene klath, and brede tharone, And a pece to fil it yne.' Ywaine & Gawin, 1. 760. 4 A broad peece or boll of gold, or siluer, patera? Baret. See the Dictionarius of J. de Garlande, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 126, where we are told — cryers galpyng atamyd tavernys ' Precones vini clamant gula yante vinum ataminatum in taberms, ad quatuw denarios et the pyse galun ad sex, et ad octo, et ad duodecim, portando vinum temptando fasum in craterem a lagena.' ' Crater, a pece.' ibid. p. 1 78. Palsgrave has ' I pownce a cuppe or a pece, as goldesmythes do.' ' The warm new blude keppit in cowp and peys.' G. Douglas, jfineados,vi. p 322, 1. 23. ' Thenne the boteler shall bryng forth basyris, ewers, and cuppis, Pecys, sponys sette into a pece, redressing all his silver plate, upon the cubbord, the largest firste, the richest in the rnyddis, the lighteste before.' Babees Boole, p. 364. 6 Manip. Vocab. gives ' a Pedder, circuitor,' and Baret ' a Pedler, or anie that goeth about to sell his wares from towne to towne, circitor vel circuitor.' ' Portepanier, a ped- ler.' Cotgrave. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 66, we are told ' J>e wreche peoddare more noise he makej? to jeien his sope, )>en a riche mercer al his deorewurSe ware.' ' Item. Burton the Pedder owyth hym ffor sertayn stoffe bowt off hym unpayd, xixs. ijd.' Manners & Household Exp. of England, p. 178. 'Dustiefute (ane Pedder, or Cremar, quha hes na certaine dwelling place, quhere he may dicht the dust from his feet) sould be judged conforme to the Lawes of merchants, leg. burg. c. 120. Justice sould be done to him, Douglas, ^ftneados, _bk. vin. Jfrol. 1. 55. Huloet. 'Hie revelus, a peder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 212. '3if )>ei becomen deris, berynge knyues for wymmen.' Wyclif, Select Eng. Works, p. 12. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 273 pis a. a Peyscodde 2 ; siliqua. a Peke 3 ; batillns, quarta. a Pele 4; pala. fa Peille 5 ; vbi A castellg. *a Pelet of stone or lede 6 ; glans. Pelleter 7 ; piletum, serpillum, herba eat. 1 'A Pease, pisum. Fr. pois.' Baret. One of those words which from their appearance and sound have been incorrectly considered as plurals. 2 ' The Cod of peason, siliqua : to growe in huske or cod, siliquor' Baret. ' Cosse, a huske.' Cotgrave. 3 ' A pekke, mesure, baltus? P. ' A pecke, the fourth part of a bushell, satum? Baret. * Cooper, 1584, says : 'Pala, a piele to put breade into an ouen ; a fier panne or showle.' ' A peele to set bread in the oven, mfumibulum, pala, pistoria.' Baret. ' A peele, pala, scalmus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Pele for an ovyn, pelle d, four.' Palsgrave. ' Pala .... a shouell, a skoope, a peele to put bread in an oven with.' Florio. Still in use. ' In myn armys I bere wele, A dogh-trogh and a pele.' Ritson's Anc. Songs & Ballads, ed. Hazlitt, p. 79. ' Sette in the bredde with a pele.' Herman. In the Inventory of the goods of Gerard Salveyn in 1572 ( Witts & Invent. Surtees Soc. i. 349) are mentioned, 'in the kitching, one Raking croke, one Iron pot, one pele, one iron coulrake, ijs. viijd.' In the Household Ord. p. 291, under date 1601, are mentioned 'flaskets, scoopes, broaches, peelea and such like.' 5 A Pele, according to Jamieson, according to the proper sense of the term, was distin- guished from a Castle, the former being wholly of earth. Such is the account given by Lesly when describing the manners of the Scots borderers. The term occurs several times in Barbour's Bruce. Thus in Book x. 1. 137, Linlithgow is described as ' a peill Mekill and stark, and stuffit weill Vith ynglis men.' See also 11. 147, 152, 193, &c. Jamieson remarks that the site of this fortification at Linlithgow is still called the Peel. Professor Skeat suggests that the source of the word may be the Gaelic peillic, a hut made of earth and branches, and covered with skins. Wyntoun in his Chronicle, VIII. xxviii. 94, says — ' The Castele of Saynt Andrewys town, This Edward, sa gret a lord wes then, And sere Pelys, sum wp, sum down, That all he stwifyd with Inglis men.' See also Wallace, iv. 213. In Robert of Brunne, p. 157, the term is applied to a wooden battering tower : ' pe Romancer it sais, Richard did mak a pele, On kastelle wise alle wais, wrouht of tre fulle welle, Ageyns holy kirke tille Aleyse forto drawe. In schip he did it lede, to reise vp bi J)e walle, &, if him stode nede, to couere him with alle. He reised it at meschines, of werre tiding he herd, For \>e ilde of Sarazins fer sates ageyn him sperd. pe Romance of Richard sais, he wan ]>e toun, His pele fro j?at forward he cald it matj Griffoun.' Fabyan, in his Chronicle, p. 250, says : ' Kyng Wyllyam to haue ye countrey in the more quyet hewe downe moche of the wood, and buylded in sondry places stronge castellys and pyles ; and again, p. 512 : 'threwe downe certayne pylys and other strengthis, and a parte of the castell of Beawmount.' Bellendene in his trans, of Boece, ii. 424, mentions ' the castel of Dunbriton .... and the peil of Lowdoun.' Chaucer also uses the word in the Hous of Fame, 1. 1310 : ' God saue the lady of thjspel.' Ducange gives ' Pela, Castellum, arx, Anglis Pile vel Pille,' and quotes from Rymer's Fcedera, viii. 95, a charter of Henry IV. dated 1 399, granting to the Earl of Northumberland the ' castrum, Pelam, et dominium de Man,' whence Peel the chief town of that island derives its name. 6 ' Thanne boldly they buske, and bendes engynes, Payses inpylotes, and proves theire castes.' Morte Arthure, ed. Hall, p. 254. In P. Plowman, B. v. 78, Invidia is described as being as 'pale as a pelet.' ' Gray the gounnes stoppede those gones With peletes vs to payne.' Sege of Melayne, 1 289. 7 ' Pellitorye, herbe ; altericum.' Huloet. ' Pellitorie, pyretrum.' Manip. Vocab. Baret has ' Pellitorie of the wall, muralium perditwm? Several varieties of this plant are men- 274 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Pellican ; pellicanus. fa Peltry (A Pelliteri A.) or a skyn- nery 1 ; peiUparUtm. Penance ; penitencia, penitudo (A.). a Pension (Pensone A.); pensio. *a Pendande (Penande A.) of a belte 2 ; jwndulum. a Peny ; denarius, denariolus di- minutiuum, dij)ondius, nummus ; nummosus. ta Peny of twa Pens (Peraiys A.) 3 ; didragma. Penytenciary 4 ; us. penitenciari- fa Penystane 5 ; discus. a Peny worthe ; denaxiatum. a Penne; calamus, jwuna, pugillar- is. a Penner and a nynkehorne (an ynkhorn A.) 6 ; calamarium. Penneknyfe; scalprum, scatyellum, scalprus, scalpulum (scapellum A.), scalpellus (scapellus A.), Ar- tauus (penartipkus A.). tioned in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 49, where it is called ' PelliLory or Paritory,' and is said to be useful against St. Anthonies fyre, the gout ' which they call Podagra,' and other diseases. 1 'Pdleterie, f. The trade, or shop of a skinner, furrier or Peltmonger.' Cotgrave. ' Pellio, m. a skinner, a peltemunger.' Cooper. The trade of a Peleter or Pelleter is mentioned several times in the Liber Albus. See also Mr. Toulmin Smith's English Gilds, pp. 28, 29, where are printed the ordinances of the 'gylde* at Norwich which ' Peltyers and o)>ere god men be-gunne .... in ye yer of oure lord jhesu cryst, a thousande thre hundred seuenty and sexe.' ' The notaryes, skynnars, coryours and oordwaners werke by skynnes & hydes ; as perchemyn, velume, peltrie and cordewan.' Caxton, Game of the Chesse, If, F ij. See Skynnery, hereafter. 'The skinnes of fatte sheepe are alwayes better then the skinnes of leane ones ; both for that they putte forthe more woll, and allsoe the pelts are better.' Best, Farming Book, p. 29. 2 'Lordes or ladyes, or any lyf elles, As persones in pellure with pendauntes of syluer. P. Plowman, B. xv. 7. * Item, payd to the goldsmythe that made the bokelys, pendawntes, and barrys to my masterys salat and his byecoket, x.s. iiij.d.' Manners and Household Exps. of Eng. 1464, p. 353. Or. Douglas, in his trans, of Virgil, bk. xii. p. 447, has — ' Quhil, at the last, on Turnus schulder, lo ! With stuthis knaw and pendes schinand clere ;' The fey girdil hie sette did appere, the Latin being notis fulserunt cingula bullish See Sir Gawayne, 2038, where the knight puts on the magic girdle : ' Bot wered not |ris ilk wyje for wele ]>is gordel, For pryde of J?e pendaunte$ ))a5 polyst ]>ay were.' In the will of S. Teisdel (Wills & Invent. Surtees Soc. vol. i. p. 262), dated 1566, occurs the following : ' The Napperye yt is to be keped to ye Wenche. In primis ij payre of silke sleues, one stomacher, thre peces of read silke, .... one thromed hatte . . . . vj siluer gaudes, one whissel, one belte with one pendowes and one buckell of siluer, one girdle, one belte, two paire of siluer crowkes gilte, two siluer taches, one siluer crosse, vj pillibers, one kirchife, ij rales, one handkirchife, iij smoke.s, one linen sheat, one towell.' 3 A singular instance of how a word loses its original meaning. Compare Douzeperes, in which the idea of the number twelve became at last so entirely forgotten that we find writers speaking of ' a douzepere,' or as in Sir Degrevant, 1. 1853 — ' Ther come in a daunoe ix doseperus of France.' See Sir Ferumbras, 1. 197 and note. * In the Abbey of the Holy Ghost, pr. in Eelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. ed. Percy, p. 55, we are told that amongst the officers of the abbey * Meditacione sail be gernare, Deuocione celerrere, and Pete penetancere."1 5 According to Kennett, ' the game of quoits, played with stones or horseshoes.' See also Jamieson, s. v. In Barbour's Bruce, xvi. 383, we are told of a pass that it ' was nocht a pennystane cast of breid.' See also ibid. xiii. 581. 1 ' Pennare, a pener.' Nominale MS. 'A Pennar, calamarium. An inkehorne or any other thing that holdeth inke, atramentarium.' Baret. ' Pennar and yiikehorne, escriptoire? Palsgrave. 4 A payre of tabelles, and a penner, and a inkehorne, and ij. keyys for J>e wekett, are mentioned as having been contributed to the Gild of the Tailors, Exeter, about 1470, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 275 *a Pentis (Pentesse A.) *; Appendix, Append icium, Appeudiculum. ; Appendicius ; Apheduo, vt dicit brito $* didtur profectum si de lignis, menianum si de lapidibus ; versus : ^Dicas Aj)heduo solaria sigmfi- cat -gue Appendix -que (-dam A.), si lignum construocerat ipsum Dicas pTofectum, si saxum die menianum, Dicas profectum ( protectum A.) si tectum noueris ipsum. Pepille ; Aqua, gens, grex, gregarius, laos grece, plebs, plebicula ; pie- beius ; populus ; popularis ; tur- ba, vulgus. tto folowe Pepylk in maneres ; ple- bere, plebescere. fa Pepyn or A grafte (grapp A.) 2 ; Acinus, acinum, fecinum (fecini- um A.), gr&num. Pepyr ; piper. *A paire of Pepyr qwherns (Pepir qwernes A.) 3 ; fraxillus, fretel- lum, pistillus, pistillum. Peraventowr ; forte, fortuite, fortas- sis,fortasse (forsan, forsitan A.). Perchaunce ; idem est. A Perche; quidam piscis, percheus (A.). ' Percelle 4 ; petrocillum, herba est. a Perdon ; jndulgencia. to Perdon ; jndulgere, peicdonare. *a Perdonare 5 ; questor. a Pere ; jrirum. a Pere tre ; pirus (jpirumfructus eim A.). a Perelle ; vlai A parelle. by 'Water Kent.' English Gilds, ed. Toulniin Smith, p. 320. ' Calamarium, a pennere.* Medulla. ' 0 man in the myddis of hem was clothid with lynnun clothis, and a pennere of a writere [ynkhorn, Wyclif, atramentarium Vulg.] at hise reynes.' Ezekiel ix. 2, Purvey's version. See Inkehorne, above. 1 In Metrical Homilies, p. 63, we are told how Joseph, when there was no room in the inns at Bethlehem, was obliged to lodge the Virgin and our Lord in ' a pendize that was wawles,' and again, p. 66, it is called 'a pouer penti}.' Compare P. To-falle, schudde, p. 495. 'Hoc apendicium, a pentys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. In Wyclif 's version of 2 Esdras vii. 4 the marginal note runs ' housis were not bildid to enhabite, but hulkia and pentisis weren maad bisidis the wallis in the ynnere part, in whiche they my5ten abide for a litil tyme, til the citee were bildid.' ' Droppe of yse called an isikle whych hangeth on a house eaves or pentisse. Stiria.' Huloet. Stubbes applies the term pendise to the vails or pendants of ladies' head-dresses, Anat. of Abuses, p. 67, and also to curtains and hangings of a room, iUd. p. 35. ' Appentis. The Penthouse of a house.' Cotgrave. The MS. reads Arpendix. 2 The pips or seeds in fruit. Cotgrave gives ' Pepin : a pippin or kernell ; the seed of fruit.' Probably the reading of A, though itself incorrect, is the nearer to the true one, which I imagine should be ' A Pepyn of a grape.' See the account of the holy tree in the Cursor Mundi, p. 490, which is declared to have ' Com vte o ]>at pepin, ]>at J>at wreche adam fell fra.' 1. 8504. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie says that ' grapes faire and greet Pypyned hardde and drie' are the best for the table, p. 63, 1. 72. Wyclif, Numbers vi. 4, tells how the Nazarenes were to abstain from ' what thing may be of vyn, of grape dried vnto the pepyn' [draf P. acinum Vulg.]. The marginal note is, • In Ebreu it is, fro the rynde til to the litil greynes that ben in the myddis of the grape.' It occurs again in Eccles. xxxiii. 1 6 : 'as that gedereth pepynes [draf of grapis P. acinos Vulg.] aftir the grape Kutteres.' See the treatise on gardening from the Porkington MS. pr. in Early Eng. Miscell. (Warton Club), p. 71, where directions are given for making ' a grape to growe withowte pepyns.' 3 In a Deed printed in Paston Letters, iii. 420, William Paston delivers up to William Joye certain goods and chattels, amongst which we find ' j berynsceppes, unum par de pepyrquens? &c. ' Peperquerne, gregoyr apoyure? Palsgrave. * Pepperquerne. Fritillum, pistellum.' Huloet. ' Fritillum, a peper qverne, et quoddam was? Medulla. * See also Parselle, above. ' Perslie, or after some, Smallage, apium. A kind of Perslie growing on stones, petroselinum' Baret. 5 ' Questor, a pardoner.' Ortus. See Choller, above, and P. Pardonere. T 2 276 CATHOLtCON ANGLICUM. ta Perelleofy6 see l ; scilla; versus : HLothofagus certes, suiit Acro- ceraunia sirtes ; Sirenes estusque, seraunia, scil- la, caribdis. Fluminis est vortex, pontis ( 2)onti A.) die esse caribdim. to make Perfyte ; conferre, compUre, (coiificere A.), |;er$cere. Perfyte ; perfectus. Perfytely; perfecte, limate. a Perfytnes ; perfeccio. to Parysche (Perische A.) ; perire, valere, vt valeant i. pereant in- imici reg'iB. *a Perke 2 ; pertica. tPerys 3 ; petrus, nomen proprium. tPerkyn ; idem est. tto Perche 4 ; vbi to thirle. *a Perle in ye ee (eght A.) r> ; epi- fera (epifora A.). *a Perle stone ; m&rgarita. tPerman tre 6 ; volemus, volemum fructus eius (A.). toPersave; Animaduertere 7, Aduer- tere, Attendere, concipere, erare, p£Ycipv\:e (perjwndere A.) $ cetera ; vbi to wnderstande. a Persauynge (Persewinge A.); Aui- maduersio, Attendees. a Persecucion ; persecucio, jnsecu- cio. to Persewe ; jnsequi &f persequi iui- micuio. ; -tor, -trix. 1 Compare Swallo of J>6 see, below. 2 In the bedchamber was placed a horizontal rod, called a perch, on which to hang the various articles of dress. Mr. Wright in his Vol. of Vocab. p. 100, points out that according to Alexander Neckham in his Treatise de Ulensilibus it was customary for people also to keep their hawks on the perch in their bed-rooms, a practice of which he states that he has seen confirmation in illuminations of MSS. ' Pertica, Gallice perche, unde versus : Pertica diversos pannos retinere solebat.' J. de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 133. ' All the Tuskane menje as here is sene, Sa greyt trophee and riche spulje hidder bryngis, On parkis richelie cled with thare armyngis.' G-. Douglas, JEneados, xi. p. 366. ' I perche, as a hauke or byrde perche th on a bough or perche. Je perche. Methynketh your hauke percheth.' Palsgrave. 'A perche for a Hauke, ames, pertica.'' Baret. Often used also in the sense of ' an ale-pole, or ale-stake.' See Liber Albus, pp. 260, 338. 'Perche for bacon or onyons, or such lyke, petiolus. Perch for hawkes. Ames. Perch for poultry to sytte on or roost, petaurum.' Huloet. See also A Raylle or a Perke, below. ' The popejayes perken & pruynen for proude.' Pistill of Susan, st. 7. 8 In Prof. Skeat's edition of Piers Plowman, this name is spelt in the A-Text, Pers, in the B-Text. Pi eras and in the C-Text, Peers, and the form Perkyn (^PeterMn, little Peter) occurs several times in the B-Text. 4 In the Gesta Roman, p. 47, we are told that ' a short orison of the rightwis man or of the iust man thirlith or perissheth heuen.' In Generydes, 1. 3367, the King of Egypt ' Strake Generides Vppon the side and perisshed the hames, Vnto the skynne ;' and in the Lyfe of Joseph of Arimathea, ed. Skeat, p. 37, 1. 13, we are told of Joseph that ' his hert was perysshed with very compassyon.' See also ibid. p. 31, 1. 28 : ' almyghty god .... shewed to hym his syde handes and feet perysshed with the spere and nayles.' In the Treatise on Gardening, from the Porkington MS. ed. Wright, p. 68, directions are given that if it is desired to ' make a tre to bere as myche frute .as 6ver he dyd byfore,' we should ' dystemper scamony welle with water, and put in an hole that is perichyd to the pyth.' ' Were J>e myddel of myn honde ymaymed or ypersshed.' P. Plowman, B. xvii. 189. ' A persched ys scheld & bar him ]>orwh.' Sir Ferumbras, 1. 941. ' A crown of thorn xal perchyn myn brayn.' Coventry Myst. p. 238. 'His sherte .... was pershed in .v. places.' Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 143. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 348. 5 ' Epiphora, a siknes called the dropping of the eyes.' Cooper. ' The iuyce of the leaues [of germander] mengled with oyle, and straked vpon the eyes, driueth away the white cloude called the Hawe or Pearle in the eye, and all manner dimness of the same.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 25. ' Pearle in the eye, maille? Palsgrave. 6 See Parment tre, above. 7 MS. Animaadwateet. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 277 to Pe?-seuere ; constare, permanere, perseuerare. a Perseuerance ; pevseuerancia, con- stancia. a Person ; 2)ersona, rector. a Personage ; rector ia. a Pertryke * ; perdix, producto -j- in obliquis. Pesabylle ; pacificus, portunus, qui- etus, paciens, tranquillus, portu- osus. vn Pesabylle (Peseabille A. ; jnfestus, jnpaciens, jnportunus, jnportuos- TIS, jnquietuBf coutenciosus, jnpa- cificus, 2>YOteruus. vn Pesabyllenes ; jnpaciencia, jnpor- tunitas, jnportuositas, jnfestacio, jnquietudo, proteruitas. *to Pese (Pesse A.) 2 ; com/;onere, delinire, demitigare, demulcere, federare, kumiliare, mitigare, pa- cificare, placare, sedare, seques- trare, sopire, sternere. Pese ; pax, quies, requies, tr&nquillitas. a Pesynge ; delinicio, delinimentum, composicio (compessio A.), pacifi- cacio, placacio, sedacio. vn Pesseabilnes ; Impaciencia, Im- portunitas, Importuitas, Infes- tacio, Inquietudo, pvoteruitas (A.). J)e Pestylence (Pestilens A.); clades, cladicula, gladius, pestis, pestilen- cia _; ingtiinarius, pestilenticus, pestifer, pestilens, pestilentus, pes- ^osus parricipia. a Pestylle (Pestelle A.) ; pilus, pila. Pewdyr 3 ; electrum. P ante I. a Pie (Pye A.); Artocria. a Pye (Pie A.) ; pica, Auis est. fa Pyche 4 ; fiscella, fiscenula, nassa. a Pycher 5 ; idria, $ cetera ; vbi A potte. a Pyon (Pyion A.) ; pionia, herba est. a Pigeon 6 ; pipio, bariona i. filius columbe. 1 See Partryke, above. 2 Hampole says that Antichrist ' Sal trobel the se when he wille And pees it and make it be stille.' P. of Cons. 4319. ' pus-gate was ]>at werre pesed* R. de Brunne, Chronicle, p. 97- 3 ' Pewter, or tinne, stannum.' Baret. * This seems to be a basket or trap for fish made of osiers. Cooper renders Nassa by ' a weele or a bownette to take fishe,' and Fiscella by ' a little basket of twigges ; a frayle ; a cheese fate/ Baret gives ' Fraile, a little wicker basket, a cheese fat, fiscella! ., The Manip. Vocab. has ' a Piche, corbiculus.' The Ortus explains nassa as ' quoddam instrumentum ex viminibus tanquam rhete contextum ad capiendos pisces (a pyche or a fysshe lepe) ;' and Fiscella as ' a pyesh, basket or a cheesefat : et est dimin. de fiscina (qua = a, cheesefat or a fysshe lepe).' In the Chester Plays, i. 122, the word would seem to mean simply a wicker basket— ' Laye fourth iche man aleiche And I will put fourth my piche, What he hath lefte of his liveveye : With my parte, firste of us all there.' Gouldman renders Fiscella by ' a little basket of twigs, a flail [? frail] a wicker- basket wherein fishes are kept : a thing with twigs and strings to muzzle beasts, a muzzel.' ' No person hereafter shall have or keep any net, angle, leap, piche or other engine for the takeing of fish, other than the makers and setters thereof, and other than the owner and occupier of a river or fishery ; and except fishermen and their apprentices lawfully author- ized in navigable rivers. And the owner or occupier of the river or fishery ; and every other person by him appointed, may seize, detain, and keep to his own use, every net, angle, leap, piche, and other engine, which he shall find used or laid, or in the possession of any person fishing in any river or fishery, without the consent of the owner or occupier thereof.' Stat. 4 Will. & M. c. xxiii, in T. Best, Art of Angling, 1787, p. 137. 'Nasse. A wicker leap, or weel for fish.' Cotgrave. 6 'A pitcher, or pot for water, urceus ; to rinse the pitcher, colluere amphoram.' Baret. 6 ' Piplo, sb. a young pigeon from pipio, to piepe like a yong birde/ Cooper. « Pipio. A young chicken or pigeon.' Gouldman. Compare to Pipe as a byrde, below. 278 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A Pykke (Pikke ; ligo, [et] cetera, (A.); vbi a hakke. *Pikke (Pike A.) ; pix ; piceus, ; bitumen ; bituminatus. to Pike A bane ; opisare, opicare. a Pyke ; dentrix, lucius, pisc'is est. a Pykerelle * ; lucillus, luciolus (den- triculus A.). *a Pyke of A scho or of a staffe 2 ; rostrum. *Pyked ; restrains. A Pyke of A staffe ; Cuspis (A.). *to Pykke (Pyke A.) ; ligonizare, bituminare. *Pykked 3 ; bituminatus. A Pykke of A Milnere (A.). a Pyllare ; columpna. a Pillare hede (Pillerhede A.); Aba- cus, epistilium ; versus ; st A.) Sustentameiitum, col* umeu, basis atque columjma ; Pes substans proprie fert\\.v basis esse columpne. Dico basim portare stilum , qui vectus (vinctus A.) ab ipsa Portat epislilium, stilus est erecta columpna. *a Pylche 4 ; endromida vel endrom- is, pellicium, reno ; versus : ^Pellicium, reno, quibus en- dromida sociamus. Pilate ; £>iZc^us. a Pilche maker ; pelli'parius. a Pilgrame ; ^er^rmus ; peregrin- us, extraneus, exoticus. a Pilgrimage ; jncolatus,peregrinacio. to go Pilgrimage ; peregrinari, pro- ficisci. 1 See note to Luce, p. 222. Cooper has ' dentex, a certaine fishe ;' the word is evidently derived from the sharp teeth of the pike. Cotgrave gives 'lanceron, a jeg, or jack, a pickerel that's about a foot long.' ' A pike, fish, lupus. A pickrell, lupellus.' Manip. Vocab. ' I have layde for a pickrell, but I wene I shall catche a frogge : jay tendupour vng brocheton, maysje pence queje prendray vne grenouylle.' Palsgrave. 8 The tip or point. A pilgrim's staff was tipped with iron, as we see in R. Cceur de Lion, 611 — ' They were redy for to wende, With pyJce and with sclavyn, As palmers were in Paynym.' Cf. also P. Plowman, B. v. 482, where Robert the robber ' Knowleched his gult to cryst eftsones pat penitencia his pyke he shulde polsche newe, And lepe with hym ouer londe, al his lyf tyme.' See also C. xxiii. 219. So, too, Chaucer describing the friar says — ' With scrip and pyked stqf, y-touked hye, And beggyd mele or cheese, or ellis corn.' In every hous he gan to pore and prye, Sompnoure's Tale, 7319. Topsell in his Hist, of Four-footed JBeasts, p. 32, tells how they used to catch bears in Norway by sawing a tree ' almost asunder, so that when the beast climbeth it, she falleth down upon piked stakes laid underneath.' Palsgrave gives ' I pycke a staffe with pykes of yron, Je enquantelle. This staffe is well pyked with iron. Pyke of a staffe, piquant' ' Piked wyth yron, or hauynge a pycke of yron. RostratusS Huloet. Compare to Pike with A wande, below. In P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 219, we read of 'pikede shoon,' that is shoes with long pointed toes, afterwards called ' Cracows,' from the idea that they were originally imported from Cracow. See Mr. Peacock's note to Mire's Instruct, for Parish Priests, 1. 43, where priests are forbidden to wear ' cuttede clothes and pyked schoneS ' Euery man the rekand schidis in fere Rent fra the fyris, and on the schippis slang .... The talloned burdis kest ane piltky low, Vpblesis ouerloft, hetschis, wrangis and how.' G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk, ix. p. 276, 1. 32. See Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 611 ; Wallace, viii. 773, Cursor Mundi, 5615, &c. * The author of Genesis & Exodus tells us, 1. 377, that ' Two pilches weren "Surg engeles wrogt, ftor-wift he ben nu boften srid, And to adam and to eve brogt, And here same snmdel is hid ;' the reference being to Genesis iii. 21, where Wyclif has < lether cootis,' and the authorise 1 version ' coats of skin,' tunicas peliiceas Vulg. In the Seven Sages, 1. 473, we read — CATHOLICON ANGLICUJi. 279 to Pylle barke l ; Corticare, Decorti- care, excorticare (A.). toPille; vellicare. to Pille garleke ; vellicare. a Pillarer (A Pyllare A.) ; vellicator. a Pillynge ; vellicameii \ -ans p&rti- cipiura. Pyllynge; vellicans. a Pillory ; collistrigium. a Pylowe ; puluillus, <$• cetera ; -yb A codde. ta Pillowe bere 2 ; puluinar. *Pyment ; nectar, pigmentum. a Pynappylle ; pinum. a Pyne tre (A Pyne Appyltre A.) 3 pinus (jAnumfructus eius A.). ' Here kirtle, here pilche of ermine Al togidere, with both fest Here keuerchefs of silk, here smok o line, Sche to-rent binethen here brest.' ' Ne geineS me nout to assailen him, uor he is of J)e te-tore uolke, J>et to-tereft his olde kurtel, & to-rendeft J>e olde pilche of his deadliche uelle.' Ancren Riwle, p. 362. ' Dvsten ase enne pilche-clut? ibid. p. 212. 'Fy on his pilche,' exclaims the friar in Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 243. Chaucer in his Proverb — ' What shall these clothes manifold After great heat commeth cold.' Lo this hote somers day, No man cast his pilche away.' 4 Take hym vnto his pilche and to his paternoster,' Rdiq. Antiq. ii. 280. G. Douglas ren- ders Virgil's incinctce pellibus by 'cled inpilchis.' p. 220. See also Caxton's Reynard the fox (Arber repr.), p. 10, R. Cosur de Lion, 1. 6736, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 154, Wright's Polit, Songs, ii. 219, &c. ' Endromis, a hearie garment, like to Irish mantelles.' Cooper. ' Pellicia, a pylche.' Medulla. Jamieson gives 'Pilch, a gown made of skin; a kind of petticoat open before, worn by infants.' ' Pilche for a saddle. InstratumS Huloet. 1 ' To pil of barke, decorticare' Manip. Vocab. ' To pill off, or rather peele, as it were to pull off the skin, rinde, or the barke of a tree, decorticare.1 Baret. Chaucer, C. T. 4305, applies the term piled to the bald head of the miller : ' sinot this meller on the piled sculle.' ' Thanne Jacob takynge green popil jerdis, and of almaiiders, and of planes, a parti vn- ryendide hem : and riendis drawun away ; in thilke that weren pilde semede whytnes [detractis corticibus Vulg.].' Wyclif, Genesis xxx. 37. 'I pyll of the barke of a tree. Je escorche. I am suer he is to wise to sel his okes tyll he have pylled of their barkes : je me fais fort quil est trop saige de vendre ses chesnes tant quil les ayt escorchez. I pyll garlyke. Je pelle des aulx. Go for wyne whyle I pylle the garlyke.' Palsgrave. ' The sappe being runne upwardes, they will pede more easily.' Best, Farming Book, p. 15. 2 A pillow -cover or case. Chaucer mentions amongst the relics which the Pardoner had brought 'from Rome al hote,' ' A pilwebeer, Which that he saide was owre lady veyl.' C. T. Prol. 1. 696 ; and in the Dethe of Blaunche the Duchesse, 1. 254, he speaks of ' Many a pillow and every bere Of cloth of Raynes, to slepe on softe.' In the will of John Bynley, 1564 (Wills & Invent. Surtees Soc. ii. 219), the testator be- queaths ' two couerlets, a payre of lynnen shetes with a silk ribbing thorow them, a rode and a pilleber hauing Jesus sued vpon ytt, &c.' See also Bury Wills (Camden Soc.), pp. 116, 256, &c., Hall's Chronicle, p. 607, ed. 1809. Dame Elizabeth Browne by her will (pr. in the Paston Letters, iii. 464) bequeathed ' iij fyne pelow beres, and a grete counter poynt of tapstery werk of v jerdes and quarter longe, and iiij jardes brode,' and at p. 409 of the same volume is mentioned 'j pelow bere vjd.' Mr. Peacock in his Glossary of Manley, &c. gives 'Pillow-bears, pillow-cases ( obsolescent \ Schettes and pelow-berys, iiij11." Invent of Ric. Allele of Scaltherop.' ' Pyllow bere, taye doreillier.' Palsgrave. ' Pulvillus, lytel bere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 25. ' 1640. June the 1st. Given out to be washed .... one other seemed pillowe beared Best, Acct. Boole, p. 162. 3 That is the common pine, on which apples (cones) grew. Thus Lyte, Dodoens, p. 769, speaking of the pine says : ' his fruite is great Boulleans or bawles of a browne chesnut colour, and are called pine-apples ;' and again, p. 16, he tells us that 'the roote [of burdock] pound with the kernelles of pineapple, and dronken, is a soueraigne medicine.' In the curious treatise on gardening from the Porkington MS. ab. 1485, printed in Early Engl. Mitscell. (Warton Club), p. 70, we are recommended if peaches fall from the trees to * cleve the rotes with an ax, and in the clyft dry ve a wegge mayd of a pynsapylle tre .... and than wolle the frute abyde thereon.' Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. p. 89, says, ' The kirnell of the pyne appel are hote in the second degre,' and, 'The pyne apple nutt is of a good 280 CATHOL1CON AKGLICUM. a Pynburthe l. *to Pynche. *to Pynde; jncludere, trudere. *a Pynder ; jnclusarius, mactor, jn- clusor. to Pine ; punire, Afficere, $ cetera ; vbi to punysche. *a Pynfolde 2 ; catabulum, tescula, jnclusorium. a Pynnakylle ; pinna, pinnaculum, pinnacula ; pinnosus. a Pinselle 3 ; pinsella. a Pynne 4 ; spinter, spinterulum^ ca- uilla. A Pyne of wodde ; Cauilla (A.). to Pinne ; cauillare. a paire of Pynsowrs (A Pynsoure A.). *a Pynson s ; pedibriomita, com- ponitur (dicitur A.) a pes -dis Sf brios mensura $ mitos gutta, quasi calceos guttatos. grosse iuice, & norisheth moche/ In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 98, 1. 1049, we read — ' Now for pynappul tree The colde or weetisshe lande most sowen be.' Ill Caxton's Lyf of Charles the Grete, p. 80, Oliver is described as having ' layed Fyerabras in the shadowe of a pynapple tree ferre out of the waye.' Compare P. Pynote, frute, and Pynot, tre ; and see Seven Sages, 544 : ' Als dede the pinnote tre.' 1 I have no idea what this word means, unless it means a place for pins, a pin-cushion : cf. a Nedylle Howse, above, p. 250. 2 The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Pynnage, inclusionis multa ; a Pynner, claustrinus / and Huloet has ' Pynne cattle, include : pynnage of cattell or poundage, inclusio : pynner or empounder of cattell, inclusor.' ' A Pinning or pounding of cattell, vide Pownde. A Pownd or pinfold for cattell, ergastulum pecorlnum.' Baret. See Shakspere, Lear, II. ii. 9. 'Min net liht her wel hende Wi)> in a wel feir pende.' King Horn, in Ritson, Metr. Rom. 1. 1138. In P. Plowman, B. v. 633, Piers says of }>e lady Largesse' that 'Heo hath hulpe a ]?ousande oute of ]>e deueles ponfolde ;' and again, xvi. 264 — ' May no wedde vs quite, Ne no buyrn be owre borwgh, ne bryng vs fram his daungere ; Oute of J)e ponkes pondfolde no meynprise may vs fecche.' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 72, we have to pound used in the sense of to dam up: 'ase ?e muwen iseon J>e water, hwon me punt (puindes another MS.) hit.' See also ibid. p. 128 : ' ase swin ipund ine sti uorte fetten.' Fitzherbert in his.Z?oA;e of Surueyeng, If. xxb, gives the oath required of reeves, &c. — ' I shall true constable be, trewe thridborowe, trewe reue and trewe pynder? In the Cotnplaynt of Scotland, p. 99, the trap in which the Bomans were caught by the Samnites at the Caudine Forks is likened to a 'pundfald, quhar thai culd nothir fecht nor fle.' ' Catablum, a pynfolde.' Medulla. ' Hoc incluso- rium,' a pyn-fold.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 239. ' Hie inclusor, a pynder,' ibid. p. 214. ' Pynfolde, prison aux bestes* Palsgrave. . ' A pinfold, Career pecuarius, OvileS Gouldman. ' When the pinder had come they would have given him victualls.' H. Best, Farming, &c. JBooks, 102. Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 421, uses poondis in the sense of enclosures. 3 Perhaps the same as ' Pensell a lytell baner, banerolle' Palsgrave ; or ' Pensyle for a paynter. Penicillus, penicillum aliqui dant pensillus.'' Huloet. ' Our piggeis and our pinsellis wanit fast.' G. Douglas, jfineados, Bk. iii. p. 80. ' Mickle pride was thare in prese, Both on pencell and on plate.' In the modern sense of a pencil we find — Wright's Polit. Poems, 1.76. ' Therwithall the bak of every bee A pensel touche as thai drynke atte the welle.' Palladius, On Husbondrie, p. 146, 1. 165. * It appears from the Liber Albus, p. 737, that Pinners, or makers of Pins established themselves in London in the reign of Edward III. See The Destruction of Troy, 1. 1591 and note. ' I pynne with a pynne. Je chenille. I shall pynne it so faste with pynnes of yron and of wodde that it shall laste as longe as the tymber selfe. I pynne with a pynne euche as women use.' Palsgrave. 5 ' A pinsone, osa.' Manip. Vocab. ' Pynson sho, cassignon.'' Palsgrave. ' Soccatus, that weareth stertups or pinsons.' Elyot. Cooper gives ' detrahere soccos alicui, to pull off one's pinsons or his stertups.' ' Calceolus, a pynson.' Stanbridge, Vocabula. ' To put on the shoes, pumps, pinsons, socks, calceo.'' Withals. ' Pynson, Calceamen ; calceamen- tum ; Osa ; Tenella. Pynson wearer, Osatus' Huloet. ' Pedibomita, atiglice, a pynson.' CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. 281 a Pintte l ; pincta. ta Pyntelle 2 ; cadurdum, genitale, genitalia, inguen ; jnguinarius ; penis, prepuciia&f pricqpus cor- repto a ; versus : ^Priapus est membrum (nemor- um A.) orti dens esto priapus. pudenda, ramex, rinoceros, vere- trum, virilia. a Pyntelle ende ; prepucium. A Pipe ; vbi a trumpe. to Pipe ; v\)i to truinpe. to Pipe as a byrde 3 ; pipiare* a Pipe of wyne or of ode/- lycor (ober lecour A.) ; emidolium. a Pipe maker ; tibiarius. a Pyper ; Aules, Auledus, fistulator, sambucinator, tibicen, tubicenis (tibicina A.). J)e Pipes (A Pipe A.) of organs ; cantes, aule. *]>e Pippe 4 ; pituita. Pirrey (Pirre A.) ; piretum, est potus factus de piris. a Pismoure 5 ; formica, formicula, mirmites prece. a Pismoure hylle ; formicecarium. a Pispotte ; vbi A iordan. to Pysse ; mingere, de-, e-, mictare, mictitare, minsare,'minsitare, mic- turire, stillare, vrinare, maere ; versus : ^Irracion-ale stillat, racione fru- entis Mingere sit proprie qunm sic conuenit esse, Pyssynge ; locium animalium est, vrina <$f vrinula hominum fy mulierum est. a Pytance ; pitancia. a Pitte ; ^;uteus, $ cetera ; M A welle. Ortus. In Household Ord. & Regulations, p. 124, in the directions for the coronation of the Queen she is to ' come downe againe to the highe altare, and there to bee howselled, and then to goe into a closett, and the Abbott to putt St. Edward's Pinsons on her feete.' Stubbes in his Anatomy of Abuses, ed. Furnivall, uses the form pinsnet, pp. 57 and 77. 'Item, for a peyr pynsons, iiijd.' Manners & Household Exp. of Eng. p. 429. 'Al un- clothed save his shirt, his cape, his combe, his coverchif, his furrid pynsons' Shirley, Dethe of James Stewarde, p. 15. In the Ordinances of the Guild of the Cordwainers, Exeter, confirmed in 1481, the first is that the Master and Wardens ' schall make due serche ' for all badly made goods, ' that is to wete, of alle wete lethere, and drye botez, botwes, shoez, pynconz [printed pyncouz], galegez, and all other ware perteynyng to the saide crafte.' English Gilds, ed. Toulmin -Smith, p. 332. It will be noticed that the notes in the Prompt, to the two words Pyrisone should be transposed. 1 Baret gives ' Fetch a pottle, a quart, and a pinte ; adfer duos sextarios, sextarium et heminam,' which differs from the Prompt., where Pynte is stated to be equal to a sextartus. 2 'Virilitas, pintel.' Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. 65 : 'veratrum, a pyntyl, tentigo, idem est, priapus, idem' ibid. p. 184 : 'Hoc veretrum, Ace- pyntylle, ibid. p. 186. See Halliwell, s. v. Wright in his Prov. Diet, quotes from a I5th cent. MS. a recipe for the cure of ' sore pyntulles? ' Veretum, pyntyl. Priapus, the whyte pyntyl, deus ortorum? Medulla. ' His pyntill & gutt .... awey f>er fro ye pitt.' J. Russell, Bolce of Nurture, Bdbees Book, p. 160. 3 See Pigeon, above. ' [}>ou] pipest al so do]) a mose.' Owl & Nightingale, 503. ' Pipynge or piepynge of byrdes or fowles. Pitulatus, et Pipio is to pipe as chyckens, yonge cranes and others (sic) fowles do.' Huloet. G. Douglas in his ^Eneados, Bk. vi. p. 175, uses pepe in the sense of a small voice—' The tothir answeris with ane pietuous pepe.' * See the Play of the Sacrament, 1. 525 — ' I haue a master, I wolld he had ye pyppe? The MS. which reads to Pippe has been corrected by A. ' The pippe, pituita? Manip. Vocab. 'The pipe in poultrie, pituita in gallinis.'' Baret. ' Pepie, the pip.' Cotgrave. ' Pyppe disease amonge chyckens and fowles. Pituita.' Huloet. ' And other while an hen wol have the pippe.' Palladius on Husbondrie, Bk. i. ch. 85. ' Pituita, the pyppe.' Medulla. Turner in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 15, tells us that garlic 'is good for the pype or roupe of hennes and cockes.' 5 In the Mirror of St. Edmund (pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, ed. Perry, p. 21,1. 1 7) we are told ' mare vs availes till oure ensampill and edifycacione ]>e werkes of pe 282 CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM. a Pytye ; pi&tas, eusebia grece. fulle of Pytie ; humanns. H with outy?i pytie ; jnhumanus. a Pittfalle 1 ; decipula, Auicipula. *J)e Pythe of a pen (£>e Penne A.) ; He mdeclmsibile, ilus, Hum, nauci jndeclinabile. ta Pythe 2 ; vbi strenght. "t Pythy ; vbi strange, fa Pykyngwande (A.) 3. tto Pike with A wande (A.). P ante L. J)e Placebo and dirige 4 ; exequie. a Place ; locus, loculus cfo'minutiuum. a Playce ; (quidam A.) piscis est, pecten, vranoscopus. a Plage 5 ; clima, plaga sunt iiijor, scilicet orientalis, occidentalis, Australia fy borialis. A Play ; locus, loculus, Indus, lu- dicrum, ludiolus, sales (A.), to Play ; iocari, ioculari, ludere, di-, lusare, lusitare. Playabylltf ; ludibundus, ludicris, lu- dicer, ludibilis. a Player ; iocista, lusor. a Playnge place ; diludium. Playne ; leuis, planus. a Playnes; planicies. pyssmoure fan dose J>e strenghe of J?3 lyone or of }>e bere.' ' Pysmyre, a lytell worme, formys.' Palsgrave. ' 0 ! thou slowe man, go to the ante, ether pissemyre? Wyclif, Pro- verbs vi. 6 (Purvey), where other MSS. read spissemire and pismire. 1 I do not believe this word has anything to do with the verb to fall. It is evidently a pit-fell, that is, a trap in the shape of a pit : cf. Mowsefelle and Felle for myse, above. The change offelle tofalle is probably due to the influence of the first syllable. 2 Manip. Vocab. gives 'Pithye, efficax? and Cotgrave ' Robuste, strong, tough, sinewie, pithy, sturdy, mighty, forcible.' Palsgrave also has ' Pithe, strength, force. Pyththy, of great substance, stibstancieux ; pyththy, stronge, puissant.' ' Pithinesse, robustete.' Sher- wood. ' And eik quha best on fute can ryn lat se, To preis his pith, or wersill, and bere the gre.' G. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. v. p. 129. 'Your strenth exerce, and pythis schaw.' ibid. p. 258, 1. 2. See Barbour's Bruce, iii. 599 — ' He wes nocht OS pith to fecht with thai traytouris ;' and Sir Perceval, 1. 1640 — ' Thofe he couthe littille in sighte, The childe was of pith :' and again, 1. 1 283 : ' The mane that was of myche pyth ;' see also 1. 1505, and Sir Gawayne, 1456: ')>e poyntej payred at }>e pyth j^at pyjt in his scheldes/ ' Howebeit not beinge liable in this behalfe to resist the pitthie persuasions of my frenues.' Robinson, trans, of More's Utopia, p. 19. A. S. piSa. 3 Apparently the same as a piked staff : see note to Pyke of a scho or of a staffe, above. * ' He muste go to the dirige feeste. Eundum est illi ad silicerniiim.' Herman. Placebo and dirige are the first words of the two psalms used in the Burial Service : hence our dirge. See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, B. iii. 309 and Mr. Way's note s. v. Dyryge. 5 Wyclif 's version of Genesis iv. 16 runs — 'And Caym, passid out fro the face of the Lord, dwellide fer fugitif in the erthe at the eest plage of Eden.' See also ibid. xiii. i and xxv. 6. ' Hait Torrida Zona dry as ony tunder, Amang foure vthir plagis temperate.' Quhilk is amyd the heuynnys situate G. Douglas, ^Bneados, Bk. vii. p. 213. ' The which as bokes make mencion, Is in the plage of the Oryent, After the scyte of the firmamente, And called is the reygne of Amazonis.' Lydgate, Chron. of Troy, Bk. iv. ch. 34. In the Harl. MS. version of Higden, i. 115, it is stated that 'the mownte of Caluarye is at the northe plage of the mownte of Syon [ad septentrionalem plagam}' ' Ane dyn I hard approaching fast me by, Quhilk mouit fra the plage septentrionall.' Douglas, Police of Honour, i. 8. ' Inhabiting the worlde in the Northe plage and syde.' Barclay, Shippe of Fooles, ii. 231. * Plage, f. a flat and plain shoare or strand by the sea side also a Climate, Land, Region, coast or portion of the world.' Cotgrave. ' Plaga, a greate space in heauen or earth called Clima, a coast.' Cooper. Compare a Coste, above. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 283 aPlaynte; (conquestus A.), questus, -cio, querela est leuis accusacio, querimonia est maior querela, a Plane ; (Instrumentum, dolabrum A.), leuiga, planatorium. tto Playne l ; dolare, leuigare, plan- are, ex-} leuare, ex-, E-. a Playn tree ; platanus. a Planet ; planeta. Planyde ; planatus, leuigatus (A.). a Plantte ; planta. a Planke 2 ; Asser. to Plante ; palantare ; -tor, -trix. a Plantynge ; plantacio ; -tans $ -tatus pardcipia. a Plaster (Playster A.) ; cataplasma, emplastrum, epilema, malagma. to mak Plaster (to Playster A.) ; cataplasmare. Piasters; gipsus. to Piasters ; gipsare. a Plate (Playt A.) 3 ; braccea, bracce- ola diminntiunm, crusta, crustula cfo'minutiuum, lamina, squama. Plated (Playted A.) ; squamatus. to Plate * j implicare, intricare. Plattyd ; jmpticatus, jntricatns. a Plattynge ; jntricatura ; jntricans ^ardcipium. to Plete (to Pie A.) 5 ; vbi to mute. a Pleter; Actor, Aduocatus, Arispon- sis indeclinsibile, causidicus, or- ator. a Plege (Plegge A.) ; obses. to be a Plege ; obsidere. a Pley (Plee A.) 6; placitum. to Pleyne ; queri, con-, querelare. a Plenynge ; vbi A playnte. Plenynge ; qu&rul\XB. Plenty ; Abundancia, Amplesiia, ef- fluencia (afflueucia A.) cobs jnde- clinsibile, copia, copiola, fecuiidi- tas, Fertilitas, plenitude corporis <$f anime est, plenitas ciausque rei, sacietas, saturitas, sufficiencia, vber, vbertas. Plentious (Plentiuus A.) ; vbi fulle. to make Plentyous ; vbi to fille. a Plesance ; placencia, placitum. Plesande; Acceptus, gr&tna, libens, placitus (placidus A.). to Plese ; libere, -bescere, placere, per-, pacare, vt vacat michi sciib- ere .i. placet. 1 ' To playne bourdes, tymber or wodde, exascerare.' Huloet. ' To playne a bourde, polire' Manip. Vocab. 2 'A boord, a slungle, a planke, a clouen or sawed boord, a punchion or ioist, assert Baret. 3 ' A plate or thin peece of any mettall, lamina, bractea.' Baret. ' Bractea, gold foyle ; thinne leaues or rayes of golde, siluer, or other mettall.' Cooper. See Clowte of yrne, above, and note. * 'To plat, to intangle, to knit, to weaue, plecto, implecto : winded, or bounded, wouen, platted, or tied together, coronce nexce? Baret. ' To playt a cote, plicare, rugare.' Manip. Vocab. In P. Plowman, A. v. 126, Avarice says — ' Among ]jis Riche Rayes lernde I a Lessun, Brochede hem with a pak neelde and pletede hem togedere.' 'Playght or wrynkle. Ruga. Rugosus, full of plaightes. Playghted, or wrynkled, or folden, to be, ruyo.' Huloet. ' And he cutte ther yn goldun peeses, and he made hem into thredes, that thei myjten be plattid [foldid ajen P.] with the weft of the rather colours.' Wyclif, Exodus xxxix. 3. ' Hankinges .... a loose kinde of two pieties.' Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 1 6. See also to Plete. 8 See the Destruction of Troy, 9596 — ' Then Deffibus dauly drogh vp his ene, Pletid vnto Paris with a pore voise.' ' Causarius, a pletare : Causor, to pletyn : Controuersor, to motyn, to chydyn or to pletyn.' Medulla. The later Wyclifite version of Judges xxi. 22 runs thus: 'whanne the fadria and britheren of hem schulen come, and bigynne to pleyne sund plete a3ens 3011 ;' and the marginal note to Proverbs xxxi. 8 is ' that is, alegge thou ristfulnesse for him that kan not plete in his cause.1 The noun pletere occurs in Isaiah iii. 1 2 and ix 4. 'I pleate a mater in lawe at the barre. Jeplaide. Who is he that pleateth byfore my lorde chaunceller nowe ?' Palsgrave. 6 « The plaie or action of the plaintife, adoris actio.' Baret. 284 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. to Plete (Plett A.) 1 ; jntricare, jn- voluere, plectere. a Pletynge ; jntricatura ; jntricans partficipium. Pletyd ; jntricatus, jnvolutus. fto Plye - ; jlectere, & cetera ; vbi to bowe. Plyabylle (Pliabylle A.) ; flexuosus, flexibilis, binus, plicabilis. a Plowmbe (Plowme A.) ; prunum. a Plome tree (Plowmtre A.) ; prun- us. a Plowmbe tre garthe ; prunetum. ta Plowke 3 ; puscula ; ( pusculentus A.). to Plowghe (Plugh A.) ; Arare, col- ere, ex-, lirare, sulcare, subigere, vt i\\a (ista A.) terra est suba[c]ta, verrere. a Ploghe (Plughe A.) ; Arat-rum, A ratellumdimirmtiuum, carruca; aratorius ; stiuarius. a Ploghe of lande 4 ; carrucata (Car- recta A.). *a Ploghe handylle 5 ; stiua. ta Ploghe hede ; dentale. ta Ploghe dryfer ; stigarius, bostio (stiuarius A.). a Ploghe beme; buris. tA Plughe schakille (A.). 1 See also to Plate. 2 ' To make pliant or flexible, lentesco : pliant, that boweth easilie, slacke and slowe, idle, lentus.' Baret. ' To plye, bend, flectere.' Manip. Vocab. Barnes, Dorset Gloss, gives this word as still in use with the meaning of to bend. ' Plier, to ply, bend, bow.' Cotgrave. In Tale of Beryn (Chauger Soc. ed. Furnivall\ p. 34, 1. 1062, we find — ' A plant, whils it is grene, or it have dominacioun. A man may with his fyngirs ply it where hym list.' ' I plye or bowe, je courue. Better plye than breake. I plye to one's mynde. Je me consens. I wyll never plye to his mynde whyle I lyve.' Palsgrave. 3 A pimple. The MS. reads pluscula and plusculetus. ' For hyme that is smetyne with his awenne blode, and spredis over alle his lymmes, and waxes ploivlcky, and brekes owte.' MS. Line. Med. If. 294 : and in the Destruction of Troy, 3837, we find the form pluccid, that is pimpled, covered with pimples : ' Polidarius was pluccid as a porke fat.' The word is still in use in the North ; see Mr. C. Kobinson's Gloss, of Mid-Yorkshire, s. v. Plook. See also Jamieson, s. v. Pluke. Bishop Kennett's MS. gives the form ploughs. * As much land as may be ploughed with a single plough in a year. But the term wa$ also used for as much land as could be ploughed in a day : cf. P. Plowlond, ]>at a plow may tylle on a day. In the Coke's Tale of Gamelyn (formerly attributed to Chaucer) tha knight ' Sir Johan of Boundys,' when dying and bequeathing his estate, says — ' Johan myn ekleste sone, shalle have plowes fy . e, That was my fadres heritage whil he was on lyve ; And my myddeleste sone fyf plowes of lond? 1 Hec carucata, Ance- plow-lode' [?plow-londe], Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 270. ' Hec bovata, a hox-gangyn lond.' ibid. See the description of the Dominican convent in Pierce The Ploughman's Crede, wherein we are told was ' a cros craftly entayled, with tabernacles y-ti5t, to toten all abouten pe pris of a plouylond of penyes so rounde, To aparaile J>at pyler were pure lytel.' 1. 169. ' Hida terrce, ane pleuch of land.' Skene, Verb. Signif. s. v. Hilda. 8 'The plough taile or handle, stiua; the share of a plough, dentale; the culter of a plough, vomer ; the plough beanie, or of a waine, temo.' Baret. ' Stiua, the plough tayle.' Cooper. Tusser in his list of implements necessary to the farmer mentions ' A plough beetle, plough staff, to further the plough, Great clod to asunder that breaketh so rough.' ch. xvii. p. 37. ' Ploughe staffe or acre staffe. Rallum, Rulla. Ploughe starte whyche the tylman holdeth. Stiua. Ploughe wryght. Carucarius. Ploughe beame. Sura.' Huloet. ' Hie stinarius [read stiuarius], a balder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 213. 'Stiva aratri anterior pars, quam rusticus tenet in manu, et dicitur Gallice manchon.' J. de Garlande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 130; see also ibid. p. 169, where we have the following glosses : 'Voriloun, the plou-reste : la soke e le vomer, culter and schar : la hay, the plou-beem : un maylet, the plou-betel : le mouwUloun, the plou-stare.' See a very full account of the various parts of a plough in Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, B. vi. 105. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 285 fa Ploghe staffe ; scudium, excudi- um. a Ploghe maw; Arator,Aratorculus, carrucarius (Oorcularius (A.), stiuarius (stibanus A.), a Plughe wryghte x ; carrucarius. *n Plurame 2 ; Amissis, bolis, ciclus, ciculus, perpendiculum. a Plummer ; plumbator, pluwbari- us. to Plunge; demergere. Plurelle ; pluralis. a Plouer ; pluuarius. P ante O. f>e Podagre 3 ; podagra. a Poete ; poeta, vates. a Poisye ; j^esis ; versus : *§-Eta vir, Ars -esis, liber -etria, themafit -ema ; Po- si preponas hijs singula debita donas. a Poynte 4 ; cuspis, mucro. *a Poyntelle 5 ; stilus, gr&phium ; versus : stilus Sf graphing calam- us, scriptoribus aptus, pugillaris fertwr capi- ente pugillo. to Poynte ; vbi to limett. fa Poynte of a chekyr 6 ; ^tV^us. ta Poynte of a nese 7 ; pirula. 1 Here a leaf is lost in A. causing a gap down to Potagare, p. 288. 2 ' A plummet of leade, plwnbernm: the sounding leade or plummer, which is let downe into the water vnto the ground, bolis.'' Baret. ' Perpendiculum, a pondere or A plumbe. Amussis, a led off a Mason.' Medulla. 'A plummer, or worker in leade, plumbarius.' Baret. See the account of the building of the Tower of Babel in the Cursor Mundi, where we are told ' wij) corde and plumme ]>ai wrojt.' 1. 22447. Wyclif has the word in the sense of a lead used for sounding: 'the whiche sendinge doun a plomet [plommet P.] founden twenty pasis of depnesse.' Dedis xxvii. 28. See Chaucer's Astrolabe, pp. 33, 46. 3 Hampole tells us, P. of Cons. 2993, that in Purgatory ' Som sal haf in alle pair lymmes obout, For sleuthe, als )>e potagre and ]>e gout.' 4 Compare a Pyke of a Staffe, above. 'Hie cuspis, Ace- poynte.' Wright's Vocab. p. 196. 5 ' I lacke a poyntel. Deest mihi stilus.' Herman. ' Stilus, a poyntel.' Medulla. ' Stilus, a poyntyle.' Nominale MS. ' Hie stilus, Hie graphus, a poyntyle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 211. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 637, we are told that when his friends asked him what name should be given to the infant Baptist, ' pan asked J?aim sir Zachari, Tablis and a pointel tite.' See Wyclif 's version, Luke i. 63. ' J?ey )>e Greecs write first yn wex wi]> poynteles of yren, the Romayns ordeyned J>at no man schulde write wi]> poynteles of yren, but wij) poyntels of boon.' Trevisa's Higden, i. 251. Wyclif 's version of Job xix. 24 is as follows : 'Who 3iueth to me that my woordis be writen ? who jiueth to me that thei be grauen in a boc with an iren pointel, or with a pece of led ?' See also 4 Kings xxi. 13 and Jeremiah viii. 8. In the account of Belshazzar's feast in Allit. Poems, B. 1533, we are told that ' In }>e palays pryncipale vpon ]>e playn wowe .... pat wat5 grysly & gret.' per apered a paume, with poyntel in fyngres, See also Chaucer, Sompnoure's Tale, 1742. In G. Douglas, ^Bneados, p. 231, 1. 53, we have poyntel used for an instrument of war, resembling a javelin or a small sword : ' With round stok swerdis faucht they in melle With poyntalu or with stokkis Sabellyne ;' where the latin runs, ' mucrone veruque Sdbdlo? At p. [87, 1. 38 of the same work the word is used for the pointed instrument with which musicians play on the harp, a quill : ' Orpheus of Trace — Now with gymp fingeris doing stringis smyte, And now with subtell euore poyntalis lyte.' See also the Boke of Quintessence, p. 6. 6 Cooper define? Pyrgus as ' a boxe oute of whiche men caste dice when they play.' In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 71, we are told that ' thechekir or ]?echesse hath viij. poyntes in eche partie,' where the meaning plainly being divisions, squares. 7 ' Pirula. The top, tip, or bowt of the nose.' Gouldman. 286 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. sinciare. a Poke 2; sacculvis,saccellus,<& cetera; •ybf a sek. a Pokke 3 ; porrigo. Pokky ; porriginoras, fa Polle 4 ; ci to stryke. ta Poppe ; vbi a strake. tPoppynge 8 ; acus, cerusa, stibium, venenum. a Porche ; cousistorium, porticus, proaula. Porke ; svilla, carnes porcine. a Porpas ; foca, delfis, delfin. *Porray ; porreta, porrata. 1 1 can make nothing of this word. It would seem to mean to mark with spots, but the latin equivalent does not help us. Perhaps we should read sauciare, and take the word to be the same as poke. Mr. Wedgwood suggests that the meaning may be ' to bolt meal.' Ger. beuteln. 2 ' A poke, little sack, sacculus' Manip. Vocab. 'A poke and poket, vide Bag.' Baret. ' A poke ful of pardoun ]>ere, ne prouinciales lettres.' P. Plowman, B. vii. 190. 'Afore wee putte it in the poalte, wee make the miller take a besome and sweepe a place.' Best, Farming Hook, p. 104. Wyclif uses the proverbial expression to buy 'doggis in &pohe.' Works, ed. Matthew ; and Chaucer, C. T. 4276, has the modern form, 'pigges in a poke.' See the Gesta Homanorum, p. 372. 3 ' Faces pleyn de viroles (pockes).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 161. In Cockayne's Leechdoms, &c., ii. 104, is given a recipe for a drink for ' poc adle.' * ' Contus. A long pole or spear to gage water, or shove forth a vessell into the deep, a Spret.' Gouldman. ' Contus est quoddam instrumentum longum quo piscatores pisces scru- tantur in aquis, et est genus teli quod ferrum non habet sed acutum cuspidem longum : pertica preacuta quam portant rustici loco haute : a poll or a potte stycke.' Ortus. 5 ' Popul, lolium.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 201 ; see also Reliq. Antiq. i. 53. Prompt, translates Gith by Popy. ' Herba Munda, gi^-corn.' yElfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. Prof. Earle also gives ' Lactyrida, )>at is git?- corn.' Eng. Plant Names, p. 7 : see also p. 15, and note p. 91. "Still in use in the North. 6 ' Populus, a popyltre.' Nominale MS. ' Popilary or Peppilary, s. the poplar tree.' Leigh's Cheshire Glossary. ' Popyll tre, pevplier.' Palsgrave. ' Hec pepulus, A°. popul-tre.1 Wright's Vocab. p. 192. 'Thanne Jacob takynge green popil jerdis, and of almanders, and of planes, a parti vnryendide hem.' Wyclif, Genesis xxx. 37. ' The remanent of the rowaris euery wicht In popill tre branchis dycht at poynt.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. v. p. 132. ' Sic lyik, throucht the operatione of the sternis, the oliue, the popil and the osser tree changis the cullour and ther leyuis.' Complaynt of Scotland, p. 57. 7 I do not know of any instance of this word in the sense here given. Probably the word is the same as to bob = to strike. The Miller is described as carrying 'a joly popper .... in his hose,' C. T. 3929, which is generally explained as a dagger. ' To poppe, coniectare.' Manip. Vocab. 8 In the Eniyht of La Tour-Landry, p. 68, is given an account of a woman who is depicted as suffering great tortures in hell, 'for whanne on lyue she plucked, popped, and peinted her uisage, forto plese the sight of the worlde, the whiche dede is one of the synnes that displeses most God .... And therfor the aungelle saide it was but litelle meruaile though this lady, for her poppinge and peintynge, suffre this payne.' On the prevalence of the fashion of painty ng see Stubbes, Anatomy of Abuses, pp. 64, So, and the editor's notes at pp. 271-3. ' Cerusa, ceruse ; white leade. Stibium, a white stone found in siluer mines, good for the eyes, idem quod antimonium.' Cooper. ' White lead, or ceruse, cerussa? Baret 'Paynted whyte or wyth why te leade. Cerussatus.' Huloet. « Cerusa est qued am materia apta ad pingendum que ex plumbo et stanno conficitur, vel quoddam genus coloris, Anglice, spaynysshe whyte.' Ortus. ' Stibium est quoddam vnguentum siue color, quo CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 287 Porter j Atruesis, hostiarius, hosti- aria, ianitor, -trix, portitor. Portoure ; baiulus, portator. a Portos J ; portiferium. *f>e Pose iza. 2 ; brancus, caterrus, cor- meretrices facies colorant : alio nomine dicitur cerusa, nomen priuatiuum ut habetur senilis ix (j).' ibid. Horman says of the women that 'they whyte theyr necke and pappes with ceruse ; and theyr lyppes and ruddes with purpurisse. Candorem oris colli et papillarum cerussa mentiuntur.' Huloet says under 'Alume . . . whereof bene three kyndes .... The iii. Zucharinum made wyth alume relented, rosewater, and the white of Egges, lyke a Suger lofe, the whiche, harlottes and strumpettes do communely vse to paynte their faces and visages wyth, to deceaue menne ; but God graunte they deceaue not them selues.' 1 A breviary, or book containing the services of the Canonical Hours of the Roman Catholic Church, sometimes accompanied with musical notes. The word is found under numerous forms such as Portesse, Portous, Porthors, &c. See a long list in Canon Sim- mons' note to the Lay Folks' Mass-book, p. 364. Chaucer in the Shipman's Tale, 13061, makes the monk declare : ' on my Portos here I make an oth.' By the Statute 3 & 4 Ed. VI. c. x. £ all bookes called Antiphoners, Missales, Grailes, Processionals, Manuals, Legends, Pies, Portuasses, Primers in Latine and English, &c.' were ' cleerly and vtterly abolished, extinguished and forbidden for euer to be vsed or kept in this Realme.' In P. Plowman, B. xv. 122, the 'portous* is likened to a plough with which the priest should say his placebo or funeral service. 0. Fr. porte-hors, Lat. portiforium ; see Prof. Skeat, s. v. Harrison, Descript. of England, i. 112, speaking of the Clergy of his time says, 'they made no further accompt of their priesthood, than to construe, sing, read their seruice and their portesse.' The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Portesse, portiforium, breuiarium,' and Palsgrave 'Portyes, a preestes boke, breviayre.' In 1503 Christopher Sekker, priest, bequeathed to 1 William Breggs, that gooth to scole with me, myn portoose and all my gramer bokys, yf so be he be a preest ' [Lib. Pye, fo. 124], and in 1509 Syr William Taylour, priest, bequeathed his ' whyte portos coueryd with white ledyr to the chapell in the college [at Bury St. Edmund's], ther to be cheynyd in the same, and to continue.' [Lib. Mason, fo. 9]. Bury Wills & Invent, p. 229. In 1396 Robert Stabeler, priest, bequeathed 'magnum portifo- rium notatum, excepto tamen quod diebus dominicis et aliis diebus festivis predictum porti- forium ponatur in choro ad deserviendum ibidem.' Lib. Osberne, fo. 66. 'I wytt to the said parich church of Gilling a Portous price x marc.' Will of R. Wellington, 1503, Test. Ebor. iv. 225. * In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, the Pardoner we are told after his adventure 'al the wook £er-aftir had such a pose.'' p. 19, 1. 578. 'The poze, mur, or cold taking, grauedo' Baret. Chaucer in the Reeves Tale, 4151, says the Miller of Trumpington ' 3exe> and spekej) )>rouhe >e nose, As he war on ]>e quakke, or one J>e pose' Turner in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 23, says that 'Elichrison giuen wyth whit wine dilayed, to them that are fastinge, about .ij. scrupules it stoppeth poses and catarres ;' and again, pt. ii. If. 10, 'Nigella Romana .... heleth them that haue the pose, if ye breake it and laye it vnto your nose.' The author of the Fardle of Facions, 1555, ch. vi. p. 87, says that 'the women of Barcea, when their children are iiij. yeare olde vse to cauterise them on the coron vaine .... with a medecine for that purpose, made of woolle as it is plucked fro the shiepe ; because thei should not at any time be troubled with rheumes or poses.' See the Life of St. Dunstan in Early Eng. Poems, &c. p. 37, 1. 92, where we are told that after the saint had caught the devil with the tongs ' In J?e contrai me hurde wide : hou ]>e schrewe gradde so. As god J)e schrewe hadde ibeo : atom ysnyt his nose : He ne hijede no more Jnderward : to hele him of J)e Pose.1 In the Schoole of Salernes, p. 8 (ed. 1634), we are warned against ' sleeping at after-noone,' on the ground that such a practice gives rise to the ' Pose or Rheumes .... Rheumes from the Breast, ascending through the nose : Some call Catarrhes, some Tysicke, some the Pose.' ' Pose a syckenes in the heade distillynge like water, called a catarre or reaume. Coryza.' Huloet. ' I have the pose. Jay la catarre. You have the pose me thinke, for you speeke hoorse.' Palsgrave. ' Poose, caturrus? Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 79. ' Pose, gravedo.1 Withals. See also the quotation from Harrison given in note to Chymney, above. 288 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *a Posnett * ; orca, orcicula, vrceus, vrsiolus. a Possett 2 ; Affrotrum, balducta. a Possession ; possessio. Possybylle ; possibilis. vn Possybylle ; a Possybilite ; possibilitas. a Poste ; postfis. fa Postcomow 3 ; postcommunio. a Potacion ; potacio. a Postryn 4 ; postica, posticum, a Potagare ; legvminarius. Potage; ligumen, farratum, lens lenticula, olus, polenta, puls. a Potte ; ollu, ollula, orca, sania, seria, vrna, vrnula, testa .i. Ar- gilla cocta, vnde versus : ITFrceus, vrceolus est vrna vel Amfora, testa, Olla vel idria, vas vini die esse lagenam : Obba vel onoferum, simul orca Jidelia vas est Ampullas, fiolas, hijs bullas Associamus. a Potte ere ; Ansa, Ansula dimmu- tiuum ; (Ansatus A.), a Potte mouthe ; orificium (orifigi- um A.), a Potte styk 5 ; contus, coutulus di- minutiuuwi. a Potte lyde ; vbi A couerakylle (couerlett A.). a Potelle 6 ; laguncula (lagena, lagen- ula, lagula A.), a Potter ; figulus, ollarius, plastes, vrnarius. a Pou^rtye ; egestas, inedia (inopia A..),pauperies, Aperosgrece, pau- 1 ' A Posnet, or skellit, chytra? Baret. ' Postnet, urceolus."1 Manip. Vocab. ' Kest in J>y posnet with outene doute.' Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 32. The word is used by Wyclif in 2 Paralip. xxxv. 13 to translate the latin lebetibus: ' Forsothe pesible hoostis thei seethedeu in posnettis, and cawdrones, and pottis,' Purvey reading 'pannes.' 'Hie wrceus, Aee- posnett.' Wright's Vocab. p. 198. 'Posnet. ^Eneum, ^Enulum. Vrnula, a lytle posnet.' Huloet. 'ij pottes, cum parvo posnytt.' Invent, of J. Carter, 1452, Test. Ebor. iii. 300. 2 'A Posset, lac feruefactum in ceruisiam aut vinum prcecipitatum. Posset ale is thought to be good to make one sweate.' Baret. * A posset, ceruisia lade calefacta.' Manip. Vocab. * Balducta, a crudde or a Posset.' Medulla. 'Passon, m. a posset.' Cotgrave. ' Hec bal- ducta, Hoc coagulum, a crud or a posset.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 268. ' Hec bedulta, Ae- possyt.' ibid, p. 202. 3 The prayer after the communion. Lydgate, in his Vertue of the Masse, MS. Harl. 2251, says — ' At the postcomone the prist dothe hym remewe, On the Eight side seythe, dominus vobiscum :' and in St. Gregory's Trental, 1. 229, pr. in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 91, we have — ' When }>e preste hath don his masse, pat yn J?e boke fynde he may Vsed and his hondes washe, pe post-comen men don it call.' AnoJ>ar oryson he moste say The prayer itself is printed in the Lay Folks Mass-Boole, p. 116. * ' A posterne gate ; a backe dore, pseudothyrum.' Baret. In the Thornton Romances, p. 202, we are told how Sir Degrevant when going to see his lady love ' In at the posterne jede.' 1. 6 10. * Darie, the while stal away, By a postorne, a prive way.' Kyng Alisaunder, 4593. ' Bi a posterne Ipe legat, |>oru quointise & gile, Hii bro3te to Stratford, wij>-oute Londone to mile.' E. of Gloucester, p. 569. In Wyclif 's version of Judges iii. 24, Ehud after killing Eglon ' wente out bi the postern' See the description of the Dominican convent in Peres the Ploughman's Crede, 167, which was ' walled .... J>ouj it wid were, WiJ) posternes in pryuytie to passen when hem liste,' and Prof. Skeat's note thereon. 5 See note to A Polle, above. 6 The brazen vessel which was in the tabernacle is described as containing ' two thousand mesuris of thre quartes, thre thousand mesuris neej of a potel.' Wyclif, 3 Kings vii. 26. See the Ordinances of the Gild of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, Lynn, where it is directed that 'ye Alderman schal haue, for his ffesse in tyme of drynkyng, ij. galons of ale ; CATHOLTCON ANGLTCUM. 289: pertas, penuria. ^Paiqwtas jn hijs est qui cum plus amiserunt paucis rebus contenti sunt, § Tion- esta est. ^Egestas estjn hijs qui consumptis. opibus alienis egent, fy turpis est. ^llnopia cum nulle ad victum opes assunt. Miseria eorum qui seruilibus mimstrare (ministeriisA.)premuutur. U Pen- uria est summa jnopia, que pene vrit homines ; mendicitas. a Powder ; pulucr vel -is ; pulueru- lentus, puluereus. to make Powder ; puluerizare. a Powche ; vbi A purse. a Powere ; Apodixis (Apodoxis A.), brsichium, dido, facultas, jus, jurisdiccio, manus, potestas, vis (dis A.). P ante R. a Praer (Prayer A.); depicecacio est de malis ammouendis, oracio est de bonis adipiscendis, deprecatus, flagitacio,jmpetratus,jnteruentus, jritQTuencio, oracinula (oratiun- cula A.), precacio, precatus, pre- camen, precis, obtentus, rogacw, rogatus, supplicacio, supplicame^, supplicamentum, suppticatus, jm- ploratus, votum. to Pray ; deprecari, flagitare, ef-, impetrare,jmplorare est auxilium cum m/seracioni petere, jnteruen- ire, jntercedere, jnterpellare, or- are, ex-, per-, obseci'&ri, precari, de-, procumbere, procubare, queso, quesumus, rogare, rogitare, sup- plicare, precatur qui rogat, qui eciam orat pvecatur, qui autem precatur non vtique orat, qma jDperiti ad preces descendunt. a Prayere ; (precator A.) orator, ro- gator, <$' cetera. Praynge l ', precans, precarius, pre- cabundus. to Pray nott ; deprecari. ^to Prayse (Preysse A.) 2 ; preciari, ap-, de-, exterminare (extimare A.), liceri, licitari, morari. euery skeueyn a galon ; ye clerk a potel; and ye deen a potel.' English Gilds, p. 59. In the list of those liable to Excommunication given in Mire's Instructions, p. 22, are men- tioned ' all j?at falsen or vse false measures, busshelles, galones, & potelles, quartes or false wightes.' 1 MS. a Praynge. 2 To appraise, value. Thus in P. Plowman, B. v. 334 — ' Two risen vp in rape and rouned togideres, And preised J>ese penyworthes apart bi hem-selue.' ' Who-so knew pe costes J>at knit ar \>er inne, He wolde hit prayse at more prys, parauenture.' Sir Gaivayne, 1850. ' By preysinge of polaxis }?at no pete hadde.' Richard the Redeles, i. 17. Fabyan the Chronicler, in his Will, printed in the preface to his book, p. vii, says : ' Also I will that after my funeralls fynysshed and endid, all my movable goodes as well stuff of household, plate, and other what soo it be, .... be praysed and ingrossed in a summe, whiche said stuff of household and quyke catall beyng off myn at my foresaid tenemente tf HaL-'tedis, soo beynsr praysid, engrossid, and sumyd, shall be divided in three even porcions or parts.' ' First it es moste necessary & conuenient to retayle and to sell euery thyng by it selfe, and nat all in grose some to one man & some to another. For that that is good for one man is nat good for another : and euery thing to be praysed and solde by it selfe.' Fitzherbert, Boke of Sarueyeng, fo. ib. In the Inventory of the goods of R. Pytchye, 1521, pr. in Bury Wills, &c. (.Camden Soc.) p. 122, the following item occurs — ' delyueryd to ye wiff, praisid at v li. x. mylch kene, and all the vtenselles and implemented, as the will declarith.' ' The sellar shal not set a broker to exalte the price, nor the byer shall not apoynt hym that shal prayse the ware vnder the iust price.' R. Whytynton, Tully's Offyce, Bk. iii. p. 140. ' I prayse a thynge, I esteme of what value it is. Jeaprise. I can nat prayse justly, howe moche it is worthe, but as I gesse.' Palsgrave. ' Priseitr. A priser, praiser, price-setter: a rater, valuer, taxer.' Cotgrave. ' Apprecor, to prysyn.' Medulla. ' The Inventory of the gudes of Richard Bysshope .... prasyd be Wylliam Barber, &c.' Test. Ebor. iv. 191. U 290 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. to be Praysyd ; licere ; versus : *§Diues jn orbe licet miserum * sed nemo licetur. to Prayse (Preyse A.) ; commendare, canere, comprobare, deponere, elo- gizare, iactare, iactitare, magnifi- care, preciari, mirari, laudare, lausare, liceri, collaudare. Praysabylle (Praysinge or praysse- abylle A.) 2 ; commeiidabilis, lau- dabilis, magnificus. vn Praysabylle ; illaudabilis. a Praysynge; laus, laudacio}commei].- dacio. Praty 3 ; prestans. a Prebende ; prebenda. a Prebendary ; prebitor, prebendari- us ; versus : ^Prebitor est quidatprebendam, suscipiens hanc Prebendarius est, sicut legista docet nos. to Preche ; catagorare, catagorizare, euaugelizare^redicaretCaterizare, et cetera verbalia. a Precher (Prechhor A.) ; (dicator A.) predicator, euangelista(cateri- zator A.), a Prechynge ; catagoria, catazizacio (catarizacio A.), euangelizacio, jwedicado, jnedicamentum ; ^>re- diccms. Precious ; ^reczosus, <$• cetera ; vbi fayre. a Precyous stone ; Adamans (Ada- mas A.); Adamautinus ', Ametis- ^us, berillus, carbuuculus, criso- litus, cristattus, cristallum (cris- tallinus A.), iacinctus, iaspis j lapis preciosus, margarita, onix ^roducto medio, om'cus, onichinus, saphinis, smaragdns; smaragdin- us, topasius, topasion, gemma, ceniare est genus ornare (gemmere est gemmis ornare A.). to Preferre ; pYeponere, preferre. Preferryd ; prepositus, prelatus. Preiudyse 4 ; preiudicium (A.). Presande ; exennium exennium, bel- larium. Present ; presens, presencialis, pice- • sentaneus. a Presens ; presencia. to Present; exhibere,presentare,re-, scribere : vt (iste A.), scribit mag- num (legend A.) statum .i. presen- tat magnum, statum.. a Presse for clathe (clothis A.) 5 ; lucunar (lacunarA.), panniplici- um, vestiplicium. 1 MS. miserrum. 2 ' Thee, the glorious cumpany of apostlis. Thee, the preisable noumbre of profetis. Thee, preisith the white oost of martirs.' From the Prymer in English, c. 1400, pr. in Maskell's Monumenta Ritaalia, ii. 13. ' Who, Lord, is lijk to thee thow doer of greet thingis in holynes, and feerful and preysable, and doynge merveyls ?' Wyclif, Exod. xv. ii. 3 ' Praty or feate, mignon. Praty lytyle, petit' Palsgrave. ' And he made her to under- stonde that she was fayr and praty' Caxton, trans, of Geoffrey de la Tour I'Andri, If. G ii. In the Destruction of Troy we are told of the country of the Amazons that it ' Was a prouynse of prise & praty men.' 1. 10815 > and again, 1. 1 3634 — ' Pirrus ful prestly a prati mon sende ;' and in the Romance of Generydes, ed. W. A. Wright, 1. 302, the hero is described as 'a praty yong seruaunt.' In the Gesta Bomanorum, p. 46, we read : ' he woll with his praty wordis & pleys make me forjete my anger, ]>ough I were as hote as fire.' ' Quan a chyld to scole seal set be, A bok hym is browt .... fat men callyt an abece, Pratylych T-wrout.' Pol. Eel. & Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 244. ' Preiudice, prceiuditium, whyche is a mere wronge contraye to the lawe. !f It maye be also taken for a sentence once decided and determined, whych remayneth afterward for a generall rule and example, to determyne and discusse semblablye ; or els it may be as the ruled cases and matters of the lawe be called bokecases, recited in the yeres [Year- Books] whiche be as precidences ; and thereof commeth thys verbe prceiudico.' Huloet. 6 • A presse for clothes, vestiarium' Baret. ' A Presse for cloths, preasorium.' Manip. Vocab. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 291 a Presse for wyne 1; bachinal(lochin- al A.), calcatorium,forus,prelum, pressorium, torcular, troclea, tor- culare. a Pressoure 2 ; pressorium. a Preste ; eapellanuSjflamen, geronta, geron (geronteus, gerontius A.), sacerdos, presbiter; pr&ibit&Kilis, sacerdotalis ; sacerdotulus, turi- fex, phanistes, A fanuro. (pkanum A.) <$• sto. -f Preste (Preyst A.) crowne 3; que- dam herba veZ flos, glos (dens leonis A.). a Presthede ; presbiteratus, presbi- terium, sacerdocium. a Presbytery ; pTOsbiteriwi* a Preson; career, Argastulum, gaola, presona. to Preson ; jncercerare, jnprisonare. Presonde ; jncarceratus. a Presonner ; captiuus. to Presume; presumere. a Presumpsion ; presumpcio ertinet, -bat, refert, -bat. Profytabylle ; Aj)tus, conueniens, co- modus, frugalis, gratus, ydoneus, profitabilis, nessessarius, ferius, vtilis. vn Profytabylle ; jncouueniens, \in\- cougruus, jneptus, jnefficax, jn- frugalis, jngratus, jnprofttabilis, jnvtilis. a Profett (Profite A.); propheta, propJietissa, vates ; propketicus, vaticinus, vatidicus', Cliristus. to Proficy ; prophetare, prophetizare, propheticare (A.). a Prophecy ; pY^hecia, vaticini- um. to Procure ; Accurare (Dicurare A.), jwocurare. a Prokture ; Accurator, jxocurator. ta Prologs ; prologus. ^1 Prologizare est prologum 2 facere. a Prope (Proppe A.) ; ceruus, des- tina (testina A.), fulcimeu, fulci- mentum, fultrum (frustrum A.). fa Prose ; prosa ; prosaycus. Provande (Promande A.)3 ; batura. A Promandry ; Prebenda, preben- darius qui habet prebenda\m\, jyrebendicula (A.). a Proverbe ; prouerbium, p&rabola. to Prove ; expeiire (operire A.), ^;ro- 6are, Aj)-, ternptare, At-, videre, examinare, Arguere; vt i\\e bene Arguit i. probat. a Provynge ; Apodixis, expeYimen- tum, argumentum, vt : habitus noi\. est argumentum religionis ; 2)ericulum, probacio, sfwciineii. a Provynce ; prouincia. to be Prowde; Ampullari^^ Arro- gare, extollere, extolli, gliscere, jnflare -ri, jnsolere, -lescere, pom- pare, superbire, magnificari, jn- dignari, tuberare, con-, turgere. Prowde; Amj)ullosus, Arrogans, At- tollens, ex-, borridus (Barridus A.), ceruicalus, ceruicosus, con- temptuosus, contumax, despectu- osus, elatus, fastiduosus, fastu- osus, t^^oriosus, jndignaus, jn- flatus, jnsolens, magnus, magnifi- cus, pomposus, jwesumptuosus, re- bellis, supinus, superbus, superbo- sus, superciliosus, verticosus (ver- tuosus A..), gloriosus est ostencione bonorum, Superbus ore vel honore, elatus qui non uult obedire priori vel pari. 1 A proctor, a factor, a sollicitor, one that seeth to another man's affaires, procurator.' Baret. « MS. prolonyum. ' Prouende, pabulum' Manip. Vocab. Wyclif in his Tracts, ed. Matthew, p. 419, speaks of ' Cathedral chirchis ]>at han prouendis approprid to hem ;' and in his Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 211, he says ' alle suche ben symonieris )>atoccupien bi symonye ]>e patrimouie of crist, be )>ei popis or prouendereris.' 4 Compare • Projicit ampullas ct sesquipedalia verba.' Horace, De Arte Poetica, 97. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM, 293 Proudly; Arroganter (Ceruicose con- tumaciter, superbe A.), an of felle ascafen mid pumice, 8c wese mid ecede, & smire mid.' Cockayne, Saxon Leechdoms, &c. ii. 100. ' The top of this pike conteineth of heigth directly upward 15 leagues & more, which is 45 English miles, out of the which often times pro-! ceedeth fire and brimstone, and it may be about halfe a mile in compasse : the sayd top is in forme or likenesse of a caldron. But within two miles of the top is nothing but ashes & pumish stones.' Hackluyt, Voyages, 1598, vol. II. pt. ii. p. 5. 294 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. a Punyscher ; punitor, tortor, afflic- tor, $ cetera. a Punyschynge or punyschemewt ; Affiiccio, Affectus, Affeccio, Aui- maduersio, cruciamen, crucia- mentum, multa, multac'w, pun- icio, tormentum, tortura, view. *a Punzet ; premanica. fa Puppe barne (A Pwbarne A.) * ; pojKi, pupa, pupula. a Purches; perquisitum, to Purches (Pvrchase A.) ; Adipisci, A dquirere, jper-, Appetere, A scire, Asciscere, Assequi, Assectari, con-, consequi, jnpetrare, lucrari, lu- crifacere, nancisci, obtinere, par- are, par ere, <$f cetera. Purchest (Purchessyde A.) ; Adep- £us, Aj)tus (Eptus A.), obtentus, 6f cetera. Pure (Pwyr A.) ; Aporos grece, cap- tiuus, egenus, eyens, egestuosus, jndigens, exilis, inediosus, jnops, jnfelix, jnvestis, mendicus, miser, pauper ; vnde versus : j)ossessor jnops homo dicetur (dicitur A.) esse, PawpQY cui possess oris nonsup- petit (sufficit A.) vsus : At menc&cus hie est qui voce manu qu&si queret. to make Pure (Pore A.) ; aporiare, depauperare, pauper are. Pure (A Pvre leke A.) 2 ; porriolum dimiuutiuum de porrum. a Purgatory ; purgatorium. to Purge ; vbi to clensse. *a Purpylle (Pvrpylle A.) 3 ; papula (pabula A.), to Purpos ; decernere, destinare, |;ro- ponere, jnteudere. a Purpos ; profwsitum. Purpowr (Purpur A.) ; purpura ; purpureus ^;ar^icipium. a Purse ; bursa, bursella, bursula cZiminutiuum, cruma, crumena, loculus, locellus. a Purser ; bursarius. *Pursy 4 ; cardeacus § cardiacus. *a Pursynes ; cardia, cardiaca. 1 Jamieson gives ' Pap-bairn, «. A sucking child : Ang. This is expressed by a circum- locution in the South, "a bairn at the [pap or] breast." ' 2 A poret or young onion. It is mentioned by Tusser in his list of plants for the kitchen ; and the form Porrectes appears in the Forme of Cury, p. 41. Cotgrave gives ' Porree, f. the herb called Beet or Beetes. Poree, f. Beetes, potherbs.' 3 ' Papula ; a whealke or pushe/ Cooper. Baret renders papula by ' a pimple, a whelke,' and the plural papulae by ' the small poches.' Holland in his trans, of Pliny's Nat. Hist. ii. 1 86 (ed. 1634), says, ' There is a kind of disease (much like to purples or meazles) when the body is bepainted all ouer with red blisters : a branch of the Elder tree is excellent good to lash the said wheales or risings, for to make them fal again and go down ;' and Surflet in his Countrey Farme, 1616, p. 109, says, « I dare be bold to auouch it, that the most profitable and fruitfull prouision for the Countrey House is of such beasts as bring forth Wooll. It is true, that there must all diligence be vsed to keepe them from Cold, from the Purples, from the Scab, from two mfcch ranknesse of bloud, from the Rot, and other such inconueniences as sometimes spread and proceed from one to another, and that he hath likewise care, and doe his whole endeauour, in keeping them both in theJFields and at the Cratch.' * Trevisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Proprietatibus Rerum, 1398, iii. 15, says : ' As in hem j?at haue >e pirre and styffles, and ben purseyf and jnkke bre]>id \id patet in asthma- ticis et anhelosis.y ' Pursy is a disease in an horses bodye, and maketh hym to blowe shorte, and appereth at his nosethrilies, and commeth of colde, and may be well mended.' Fitz- herbert, Boke of Husbandry, fo. G v. ' Broken vvynded, and pursy fnes, is but shorte blowynge.' ibid. fo. G vb. Baret gives ' a Pursie man, or that fetcheth his breath often, as it were almost windle8se,a$thmaticus : Pursie, that draweth his breath painefully, anhelus.' ' Pursif, anhelus. Pursy, cardiacus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Asme. Difficultie of breathing, short wind ; a painfull or hard drawing of the breath, accompanied with a wheezing ; puffing, or pursinesse.' Cotgrave. « Love, Sir, may lie in your lungs, and I thinke it doth j and that is the cause you blow, and are so pursie.' Lilly, Endimion, act I. sc. iii. p. 12. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 295 to Purtray l ; sculpere, 6f cetera ; vbi to grave. to Puruay ; dispensare, prouidere. a Puruyance (Purvyans A.) ; pro- uidencia ; prouidens £>ar£icipium. a Puson 2 ; Aconitum, toxicum, ven- enum.. to Puson ; toxicare, venenare. Pusond ; toxicatus, venenatus. a Pusonynge ; toxicacio. *to Putte ', destinare, pellere, ponere, re-. to Putte agayn 3 ; obicere, opponere. a Putte away ; Abdicare, deponere, detrudere, depellere, ex-, re-, pre-, pro-, dispuugere, eliminare, ex- igere, jnpingere, impellere, /;ro- pulsare. to Putte downe ; calare (colare A.), c0mwer<7ere, deponere, degradare, depellere, destituere, de- trudere,iungere (mergere A.), con-, de-, di-, in-, premere, jn-. to Putte be twene ; jntr emitter e,jn- termittere, jnterjwnere, jnterscal- are 4, $ cetera, to Putte a (o A.) thiiige for a noder; reciprocare. to Putte jn (to Pvtt in gude A.); jndere, jnducere, jnponere, jnpel- lere, jnferre, jnmittere. to Putte furthe ; extendere, porrig- ere. to Putt out voce or strenght ; ex- ero. to Putte oute of curte (cwrte A.) ; decuriare. to Putte oute ; depellere, § cetera ; vloi to putte Away. Putte oute ; expulsus, pro2)ulsus. Q, ante V. fQvay 5 ; mulsum, serum ; (versus : ^Sincerum serum non facit me nisi serum. (A.). C&pitiUum 16m Q. *a Qvare (Qwayre A.) 6 ; quater- nus. *tomakeQvayrs(Qwayris A.); qua- ternare. a Qvkayle (A Qwayle A.) 7 ; quis- quila. 1 Hampole tells us that the fire of hell ' Es hatter )>an fire here es, Es hatter and of mare powere, Eight als j?e fire J?at es brinnand here pan a purtrayd fire on a waghe.' Fr. portraire, Lat. protmhere. P. of Cons. 6616. 2 In the Edinburgh MS. of Barbour's Bruce, xx. 536, we are told how Pyrrhus' physician offered to Fabricius ' In tresoune for to slay pirrus For in his first potacioune He suld giff hym dedly pusoune ;' and again, 1. 609, we find — ' Syne, alias, pusonyt wes he.' 3 In Barbour's Bruce we find ' put againe ' used in the sense of repulse, drive back, as in xvi. 146 — ' The king has gert his archeris then Schute for till put thaim than agayne.' See also xii. 355, .and xvii. 396. 'He that repelleth or putteth awaie, depulsator.' Baret. 4 MS. insterstalare. 5 Whey. In the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 43, we read of ' curdis and quhaye, sourkittis .... flot quhaye, grene cheis, &c.' ' Quay or sower mylke.' MS. note by Junius in his copy of the Ortus Vocab. in the Bodleian. ' Wheie of milke, serum.'' Baret. « I quayle as mylke dothe, je quaillebotte ; this mylke is quayled, eate none of it.' Palsgrave. ' The cream is said to be quailed when the butter begins to appear in the process of churning.' Batchelor's Orthoep. Anal. p. 140. ' Hoc serum, Ance- the whey of chese. Sit liquor hoc serum, defundat casius ipsum.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 268. 6 'There shulde be foure or fyue and twenty sheetes in a queyre : and twenty queyris in a reme : though the olde waye were other.' Horman. ' [Julius Cesur] vsed to write quayres, and endite letters and pisteles al at ones [quaternes etiam simul epistolas dictare consuevit].' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 193. 7 A quail. 296 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Qvhaynte (Qwaynte A.) ! ; vbi wyle (wily A.); a Qwhayntnes ; vbi wylynes. to Qvake ; ballare, tremere, con-, tre- mescere, coil-, trepidare (vacillare A.). Qvakynge; tremens,tremulus, tremu- lentus. A Qwaylle 2 ; Cetus, Cete, indeclma- bi/e in plurali. a Qvarelle of stone (Querelle of stane A.) 3 ; lapidicina, lapidici- UlTL. Qwerelle or A playnt. *a Qvarelle ; querela, § cetera j v\>i a plante. a Qvaryowr 4 ; lapidiclus. a Qvarte ; quarto, . a Qvarter ; quarterium. a Quarter (A Qwarte A.) ; scilicet quarto, p&rs cuinslibet rei ; quadra, quarta, 6f cetera. *a Quarts (Qwartt A.) 5 ; columitas, calamitas, valitudo, Sf cetera ; vbi hele. *Quartyfulle (Qwartfulle A.) ; com- pos, prosper, sospes, (et cetera ; vbi esy A.). 1 In Arthur's Vision the duchess we are told ' Abowte cho whillide a whele with hir whitte hondej, Ouer-whelme alle qwayntely the whele as cho soholde.' Morte Arthtire. 3260. 'Anlaf by-Jxniste hyra of a quaynt gyle [exquirito astu~].' Trevisa's Higden, vi. 437. O. Fr. coint. ' In j>e world, he says, noght elles we se Pride and pompe and covatyse, But wrechednes and vanite, And vayn sleghtes, and qwe sturgiun and )>e qual, And ]?e turbut, and lax with-al.' Havelok, 753. In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 25, we read amongst the signs of the Second Advent — ' The thride daie mersuine and qualle Sal yel and mak sa reuful ber And other grete fises alle That soru sal it be to her.' ' Cetus, a qwalle.' Medulla. A. S. hwceL 3 ' Item, I gyue to John Stephen in money fyue rikes, all my quarrell geare, a blake skyn to inaike hym a jerkyn, & my whole interest and good will of my Quarrell, ij dosen knyff stones & iiij dosen rebstones.' Will of John Heworth, Qjuarelman, 1571, pr. in Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.), vol. i. p. 352. In Langley's Polydore Virgil, Bk. iii. c. v. fo. 69b, we are told that 's*.one delues or quarelles wer founde by Cadmus in Thebes, or, as Theophrastua writeth in Phoenice.' 4 Bery me in Gudeboure at the Quarelle hede, Bi alle men set I not a farte.' For, may I pas this place in quarte, Townley Myst..p. 16. In Trevisa's Higden we are told that 4 ]>e eorpe [of England] ys copious of metayl oor and of salte welles ; of quareres of marble, &c.' * 4Quarrier or Quarry-man, or he that worketh in a Quarrie.' Minsheu. ' Aboute hym lefte he no masoun, That stoon coude leye, ne querrour.' Eomaunt of the Rose. ' Be the quartere of this 3ere, and hym quarte staunde, He wylle wyghtlye in a qwhyle one his wages hye.' Morte Arthure, 1. 552. 4 Qwhylles he es qwykke and in qwerte vnquellyde with handis.' Ibid. 1. 3810. * Loue us helij), & maki}> in qwart, And loue rauischip crist in-to oure herte, And liftijj us up in-to heuene-riche, I woot nowhere no loue it is lijke.' Hymns to the Virgin, p. 23, 1. 29. For thou mun lyf butte a starte And hethun schalle thou fare.' Atitui's of Arthur, p. 10, st. xx. ' 3e xal have hele and leve in qwart If 30 wol take to BOW good chere.' Cov. Myst. p. 225. See also Inqwarte, above. ' Gains al ur care it es ur quert.' Cursor Mandi, 21354. Quyll thou art quene in the quarte Hald these wurdus in thi herte CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 297 *to make Quarfulle ; prosperare. *a Quarfullnes; prosperous, ^-cetera ; vbi hele. a Quene ; regina. a Quere l ; cancellus, chorus. a Querne 2 ; mola, mola manualis. a Querne staffe ; molucrum. a Queste 3 ; vbi a jnqueste. a Quest ane 4 ; cos. a Question; questio,jnteirogacio, dra- ma. a Quibyb (Qwybib A.) 5 ; species est, quiberum, quiperum. Quikk (Quyke A.); eruus (aruus A.) ; versus : herbas eruos (arnos A.) dicas in corpore neruos. Quyk ; viuidus, viuificus, viuax, vi- talis, supei'stes, jnmortalis. ta Quyksande (A Qwyekyn A.); la~ bina, sirtes. toQuyken; Animare, viuescere, vi- uiscere, re-, reuiuere, viui/icare, spirare (inspirare A..},jnvegita re. tQuyksyluer ; Argentum viuum, marcunus. a Quylte R ; centra, culcitra,, ferocia (forecia A.). tQuynquagesym (Qwynqwasim A.) ; quinqna.gesima . 1 In Barbour's Bruce, xx. 293, we are told that king Robert was buried at Dunferailine ' in a faire towme in the queyr* ' Cosur, m. the Queer of a Church : Choreaux, m. Queer- men, singing-men, quirresters.' Cotgrave. ' A Querister, Chorista.' Baret. ' With curious countryng in the queir' Sir D. Lyndesay, The Monarche, ii. 4677. ' The quere syngeth syde for syde. Chorus alternis canitt' Horrnan. 2 Harrison in his Description of England, pt. i. p. 158, in describing the method of brewing then in use says, ' having therefore groond eight bushels of good malt upon our querne, where the toll is saved, she addeth vnto it half a bushel of wheat meale.' ' Mola, a qwernstone.' Nominale MS. ' A handmill or a querne, mola manuaria.' Baret. ' Moulin a, bras, a quern or handmill.' Cotgrave. ' He gryndeth his whete with a hande mylle or a querne. Trusatili mola triticum terit' Hornian. 'Querne. Mola, Moletrina, Pistrilla, Trusatilis mola. Trusatile is for malte or mustarde, by cause it is turned with the hande. Querne for pepper. PisteUum.' Huloet. The word also occurs in Chaucer, Hotis of Fame, iii. 708 ; and in Wyclif, Exodus xi. 5, Matt. xxiv. 41. In the Ayeribite of Inwyt, p. 181, we are told of Samson that he 'uil [fell] into the honden of his yuo [foes], )>et him deden grinde ate querne ssamuolliche,' a passage which Lydgate copies in his Fall of Princes, leaf e, 7 — ' And of despite, after, as I fynde, At their quernes made hym for to grynde.' See also Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 31, 1. 831. ' Mustarde is made in an hande mylle or a querne. Sinapium jit molis manuariis trusatilibus.' Horman. ' A qwern, iijs. iiijd.' is included in the Invent, of Marg. Baxster, in 1521. Bury Wills, &c. p. 119. 3 ' A quest of twelue men, duodecim viratus, inquisitio' Baret. ' A quest, inquisitio.'' Manip. Vocab. ' Queste, f. a quest, inquirie.' Cotgrave. See Early Eng. Poems, ed. Eurnivall, p. 116, 11. 196, 199. 'And when the Justice was comyn, he ordeyned a false queate, and made hym to be hangede on the galowes.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 387. * See P. Whestone, and Whette stone, below. 'A good sir, lett hym sone ; I gyf hym the pryse.' He lyes for the quetstone, Toiunley Myst. p. 192. Neckham in his Treatise de Utensilibus, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 1 8, mentions amongst the articles necessary to a professional scribe, cotem vel cotim, which is glossed ' vestun,' this last being evidently an attempt to represent the English word. 'On quhitstanis thare axis scharpis at hairie.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. vii. p. 230. 5 These were used as a spice. Thus in W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. P. 174* we read — ' De maces, e quibibes, e clous de orre Vyn blanc e vermayl h graunt plente.' In the Lifter Cure Cocorum, p. 16, are mentioned 'clowes, maces & cuibibis:' see also ibid. p. 51. Maundeville, speaking of the balsam of Egypt, says that 'the Fruyt, the whiche is as Quybybes, thei clepen Abelissam.' p. 50. In Kyng Alisaunder, 6796, are mentioned together ' Theo gilofre, quybibe, and mace, Gynger. comyn, &c.' ' Quiperium, a quybybe.' Nominale MS. ' Cabebes, f. Cubebs : an Aromaticall and Indian fruit.' Cotgrave. In the Forme of Cury, p. 36, are mentioned ' h' ole clowes, quybibes hoole.' 5 ' Quilt for a bed, stragidum suffertum, or which if it l^e made of diuers peeces or colours, you may sa^',. oento."1 Baret. See note to Matres, above. In the directions for 298 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Qvhischen J ; puluillus. tQvhissonday ; penticoste. a Quytance 2 ; Acquitancia, Accopa, Apoca, Apperta. to Quyte ; quietare, ac-. Quyte; quietus. *a Qwhirlbone (A Qwo[r]lebone A.) 3 ; jntermedium. (inteYnodi- um A.), vertebra, v&rtibulum. fa Qwherel of A spyndylle (A Qworle of A roke A.) 4 ; giracu- lum, neopellum, vertibrum. a Qwhirle wynde (Qworle wynde A.); turbo. Capitulum 17m R. B ante A. Raabuke5; capreus,caprea. herba to Bage ; rabiare, lasciuare, lasciuire. Raynalde; rainaldus, nomen pi'opr.i- um. a Ragynge ; Rabies, rabiecula. Ragynge ; rabians, rabidus, rabidul- us, rabulas. a Rage (Ragge A.) ; fractillus. bed- furniture in Neckham's Treatise de Utensilibus, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 100, we find — lit quilte oriler quilte ' Supra thorum culcitra ponatur plumalis, cui cervical maritetur. Hanc cooperiat culcitra poynte raye* quissine punctata, vel vestis stragulata, super quam pulvinar parti capitis supponende desuper ponatur.' 1 In the Inventory of R. Marshall, taken in 1581, are mentioned ' Two oversey bed cov- eringes, the one lyned with harden 33/4d. — Sexe coverlettes 1 2/-. — viij happens 5/4d. — Nyne queshinges, and iij thrombe ones i8/-.' Wills an fure, & his leomen strahte.' So also in P. Plowman, c. viii. 7, Accidia ' rascled and remed, and routte at J>e laste.' Compare also B. de Brunue, Handling Synne, 4282 — ' Rys up, he seyj>. now ys tyme. pan begynnej? he to klawe and to raske.' The author of the Cursor Mundi says of Nimrod that ' par was na folk he wond bi Ouer al he raxhild him wit rage.' Moght j?am were wit his maistri, 1. 2209 ; where the Fairfax MS. reads raxled, the Gottingen rahut, and the Trinity went. 1 He raxis him, and heuis vp on hie His bludy swerd, and smait in al his mane.' G. Douglas, £neado8, Bk. xii. p. 438, 1. 22. ' Thryis scho hir self raxit vp to ryse, Thryis on hir elbok lenys.' Ibid. Bk. iv. p. 124, 1. 25. See Prof. Skeat's note on P. Plowman, C. viii. 7. 'Halo, to onde, or brethe, or raxulle.' Medulla. ' 1 raxled and fel in gret affray.' Allit. Poems, A. 1173, * ' Burrhus, he that after eatyng hath a redde face like a puddynge.' Cooper. 302 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Regestery ; regesterium. to Reherse ; iterare, recitare, referre, renuuciare. a Rehersynge ; iteraeio, recitacio ; recitals participium. to Rede; legere, re-, ^er-, lectare, lec- titare, legitare, lecturire. A Reder ; lector (A.). a Rede ; Arundo, canna, canula (Cannella; Arundinetum, Can- iwtuni est locus vbi crescunt A.). faRedebede; Arundinetum, can- nelum. toReyn(RegneA.); regnare; (versus: sua regnct regit, rigna puella facit A.). a Reyn (Regne A.) ; regnum. a Reyn of a brydelle (bridylle A.) ; vbi A ren (Rene A.), fa Rekande 1 ; cremate. a Reke ; fumus (fumulus A.), fu- miculus diminutiuum : (fumalis, fumidus A.), to Reke 2 ; fumare (in- A.), funiere, fumescere, fumidare, fumigare, sujfumare, sujfumigare. a Rekynge ; fumositas, fumiditas. Rekynge ; fumalis,fumid\is,fumaus, fumigaus, fumigosus, fumigabun- *Rekels (Rekyls A.) 3 ; jncensuw, olibanum. 1 A crook or hook used for suspending a pot over the fire. Still in use in the North. See Reckon in Mr. Robinson's Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire, E. Dial. Soc. D'Arnis gives ' Cremate, cremaster focarius, cremaittere? and Cotgrave has ' Cremaillere, f. a hook to hang any thing on ; especially a pot-hook or pot-hanger.' The word is of very common occurrence in Wills and Inventories of residents in the northern counties during the I5th and i6th centuries. Thus in 1485 we find i» the inventory of the goods of John Carter of York, 'j pare of coberdis, ij potte-hyngyls, j racand,} pare of tongys, pret, xd.' Test. Euorac. iii. 300 ; and amongst the goods of R. Prat in 1562 are mentioned 'j reckand, j paire of pot clyppes, viijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 207; and again, p. 208, 'j cryssett, ij rackyncrokes, j pair of tonges, &c.' The spelling of the word varied considerably : thus we have * rakinge crok,' Wills & Invent, i. 158 j 'raken crok,' ibid. 101 ; 'rackin crook,' ibid. p. 258 ; 'rakinge crooke,' Richmond. Wills, p. 53 ; ' rakoneruke,' ibid. 152 ; * racon crockes,' ibid. 163, and * raltennesj ibid. p. 203. In the Invent, of Galfryde Calvert, taken in 1575, are included ' j reckand vjd., j. paire tongs, ijd., j paire potte crooks, ijd.' ibid. p. 255 ; see also ibid. pp. 41, 70, and 134. The word is evidently from A. S. r$can. 2 Hampole, P. of Cons. 9429, says that the throats of the wicked shall be filled ' Of alle thyng Jmt es bitter and strang, Of lowe and reke with stormes melled.' In the Metrical version of the Psalms, ci. 4, we read — ' For waned als reke mi daies swa And mi banes als krawkan dried J?a.' In Metrical Homilies, p. 69, we have an account of the temptation of St. Martin, and are told how the devil, when resisted by the Saint, ' went away als reke, And fled hym for hys answar meke.' * Of ]?aire malice may na mon speke, til heyuen ]>ar-of rises J>e reke.' Cursor Mundi, 1644. ' Than euery man the rekand schidis in fere Rent fra the fyris, and on the schippis slang.' G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. ix. p. 276, 1. 29. ' Quhill inixt with reik the fell sparkis of fyre Hie in the are vpglidis brinand schyre.' A. S. rek. Ibid. 1. 34. 3 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 216, we are told that a sinner pleases the devil with the stinking odour of his sins ' betere ]>en he schulde mid eni swote rechles / and again, p. 3:6, ' Aroma? is imaked of mirre & of rechles' In the Metrical Homilies, p. 97, we read of the Magi that ' The tother gift that thai gaf Crist, Als now shewes hali kirke indede, Was rekiles, for wel thai wiste, For rckeles rekes upward euin, That rekelis bisend his godclhede ; And menskis him that wonis in heuin :' and in the Townley Mysteries, p. 125, the second of the Magi says — ' Go we fast, syrs, I you pray, I bring rekyls, the sothe to say, To worshyp hym if that we may, Here in myn hende.' * Mi bede be righted als rekles in )>i sight, Heving of mi hend ofrrand of night.' Metrical Version of the Psalms, cxl. 2. In Genesis & Exodus, 3782, we have reclefat — an incense dish, a censer. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 303 a Rele (Reyle A.); Alabrum e temple and reparaylede Samaria, and cleped hit Sebasten in worschip of Cesar.' See also G. Douglas, JEneados, p. 112, 1. 51. 4 'To reproue witnesses, testes refutare. To reproue ; to reprehend; to blame; to im- pute ; to accuse; to shewe ; to vtter, or declare; also to prohibite, arguo.' Baret. 304 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Reprove ; blasphemia, jmproperi- um, confusio, repreJiensio, sales, vt ibi vrus (verba A.) que cum salibus asperiora dedit, *a Rere sopere l ; obsonium. *a Here soper (to Ette Rere soper A.) ; obsonare 6f obsonari, pro- ducto -so-, a Resate (Resett A.) ; recepcw, re- ceptus. to Resave (Receyfe A.); Accipere, AdmitteYe, excipere, recipere, sus- cipere. a Resaver (Receyvour A.) ; colector, colectarius, receptor. to Resigne (Resynge A.) ; resignare. a Reson; Animus, calculus, ratio. Resonabylle ; racionabilis, racionalis. A%d differunt ; Rationale est illud (id A.) quod vtitur vel aptuw. natum est vti racione, vt homo, anyelus. $ed racionabile est quod racione agitur veZ ducitur <$f raci- onabiliter viuit : vnde multi hom- ines suut rationales .i. aptitudin- em habent vtendi racione, sed non omnes suut r&cionabiles quia non ducuntur racione, $- proprie homo cftcitur racionalis, Angelus vero jntellectualis. vn Rssonabylle 2; irracionalis,irraci- onabilis, effrenatus, $ cetera A lia. a Respyte ; respectus, jnducie. aResponde; Responsorium. to Respyt. to Rest; quiere, con-, re-, quiescere, con-, re-, meridiari est jn meridie quiescere, resjrirare, sabbatizare, pausare. a Rest ; quies, re-, quietudo, pausa, pausacio, sabbatum, tranquillitas. vn Rest ; jnquietudo, irremedium ; irremedialis ^?ar^icipiunn. fReste (Restede A.) 3 ; rancidm, rancidulus. ta Restnes ; rancor. to be Reste ; raneere. Restefulle ; quietus, oportunus, § cet- era : vbi stille. 1 In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, p. 12, 1. 363, we are told how the Pardoner ' plukkid out of his purs, I trow, J?e dowery, And toke it Kit, in hir hond, & bad hir pryuely To orden a rere soper for hem bothe to, A cawdell made with swete wyne, & with sugir also.' Cotgrave gives ' Collation. A collation, rere-supper, or repast after supper.' Lydgate in his Minor Poems (Percy Soc ), p. 68, gives the following warning — * SufFre no surfetis in thy house at nyght, Ware of reresoupers, and of grete excesse, Of nocldyng hedys and of candel light, And slowth at morow and slomberyng idelnes.' See also ibid. p. 90. A similar caution is given in the Babees Book, p. 56 — ' Vse no surfetis neijrir day ne nyght, Nei]>er ony rere soupers, which is but excesse.' Robert of Brunne, in his Handlyng Synne, p. 227, also complains of the practice — 'As y have tolde of rere sopers, ]>e same fallej^of erly dyners.' ' A rear-supper, epidipnis* Coles. ' Obceno, to rere-suppyn.' Medulla. In Bishop Fisher's Sermon at the Month's Mind of the Lady Margaret, he commends her for ' eschewynge ban- kettes, reresoupers, ioncryes betwyxe meales/ Works, p. 294. Horman says 'rere suppers slee many men. Comesatio plurimos occidit.' 2 MS. vn Rasonabylle. 3 In the Forme of Cury, p. in, are given two receipts for the prevention of Restyng in Venison. Tusser in his five Hundred Points, &c. p. 53, sayt, — 'Through follie too beastlie Much bacon is reastie* The expression ' rusty bacon ' is still common. ' Restie, attainted, sappie or vnsauorie flesh, subrancida caro.' Baret. ' Thy fleshe is restie or leane, tough & olde, Or it come to borde unsavery & colde.' Barclay, Cytezen tfc Uplondyshman (Percy Soc.), p. 39. Gervase Markham in The Countrey Farme, 1616, p. 107, says — 'the scalding of Hogges keepeth the flesh whitest, plumpest, and fullest, neither is the Baeon so apt to reast as the other ; besides, it will make it somewhat apter to take salt.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 305 vn Restfulle ; Inquietus, Importunus (A.). Restfully ; quiete, oportune. vn E-estfully ; jnquiele, jnoportune. a Restoratyve *; Algebra. to Restore (Restour A.) ; reparare, restaurare, restituere. Restored; restauratus, restitutus. Restorynge ; Restauracio (A.). aRestytucyon ; restitucio, restauracio. to Restreyn ; restryngere. a Restrenynge ; restriccio, restrin- geus. a Retoryan 2 ; rethor ; rethoricus. Rethorykk; rethorica ; rethoricus. fa Revelynge 3 ; pero. a Reverence ; reuerencia. Reuerent; reuerens, venerabilis. vn Reuerent; irreuerens, won reuerens. fto Reueste 4 ; reuestire. 1 Surely the strangest definition of a restorative ever given. 2 ' Com nowe furthe therfore the suasion of swetnesse Rethoryen, whiche that goth oonly the ryght way, whil she forsaketh not myne estatutj.' Chaucer, Boethius, Bk. ii. p. 30. 3 Properly a rough kind of shoe formerly worn by the Scotch, to whom for that reason the term was sometimes applied contemptuously. Thus Minot in Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 62, says — ' Eugh-fute riveling, now kindels thi care, Bere-bag, with thi boste, thi biging es bare.' So also K. de Brunne, in his trans, of Langtoft, p. 282 — ' pou scabbed Scotte, >i nek J>i hotte, J>e deuelle it breke, It salle be hard to here Edward ageyn J>e speke. He salle ]>e ken, our lond to bren, & werre bigynne, pou getes no ]?ing, bot Jn riueling, to hang per inne." See also Wright's Polit. Songs, p. 307 — ' Sum es left na thing, Boute his rivyn riveling, To hippe thar-inne.' Cooper translates ' Pero ' by ' a shooe of raw leather ; a startuppe ; a sacke ;' and Baret has ' A high shooe of rawe leather called a startop, Pero.' ' Riuelynge or churles clowtynge of a shoe wyth a broade clowte of lether. Pero.' Huloet. In Scotland the word assumed the forms Eewelyn, Rowlyng, Rilling, Rullion or Rullyon. Jamieson explains it as shoes made of undressed hides, with the hair on them, and quotes from Wyntoun, VIII. xxix. 273 — • hys knychtis weryd rewelynys Of hydis, or of Hart Hemmynys ;' and from Wallace, i. 219 — ' Ane Ersche mantill it war thi kynd to were, Kouch rowlyngis apon thi harlot fete.' A Scotts thewtill wndir thi belt to ber, G. Douglas translates Virgil's crudus pero in ^Eneid, vii. 690, by ' ane rouch rilling of raw hyde and of hare.' Bosworth in his A.-S. Dictionary gives 'Rifting. A kind of shoe/ from Aelfric's Glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26, where we find ' obstrigiltt, rifelingas.' 'Pero. A ryuelyng.' Medulla. 'Pero, quoddam calciamentum rusticorum amplum, altum ; Anglice, a ryuelynge or a chorles clowtynge.' Ortus. 4 ' The gode man vor drede to churche wende anon, & reuestede him by the auter.' R. of Gloucester, p. 537. In Metrical Homilies, p. 78, we read — ' This bisschope, of whaim I spake, Reueste him to synge his messe ;' and again, p. 161 — 1 Efter thaim reuested rathe, And Crist him seluen com thar nest, Com suddekyn and deken bathe ; Reuested als a messe prest.' At the wedding of Sir Degrevant we are told that 1 Solempnely a cardinal Sang the masse ryal Revestyd with a pontifical, And wedded that hende.' 1. 1829. ' With taperes on eche side monekes hit were echon, Reuested in faire copes ajen hem hi come anon.' St. Brandan, 1. 269. See also Early Eng. Poems, p. 47, Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 6, 1. 34 — ' When [>o auter is al dight, & })o preste is reuysht right,' where other MSS. read re-wesshut, reuest, and ' When )x> prest revestis hym mass to be-gyn.* So in William of Palerne, 5047 — ' f>e patriarkes & o}>er prelates prestli were reuested, To make J>e mariage menskfulli as it oust.' Chaucer uses revest in the simple meaning of re-clothe in Troylus & Cressida, iii. st. 51. * At the same instant, by the same tempest, one of the south dores of S. Dionise church in X 306 CATHOLICON ANGUCUM. fa Reuestry ; vestiarium, vestibulum, consistorium. tto Revet (Reuett A.) ; repercutere. Revme 1 ; revma (Rema A.). A Revmowr ; Murmur, Rumor (A.). toRewarde; compendere, re-, com- pensare fy -ri, munerare, re-, reiribuere. a Rewarde; recompensacio, retri- bucio, &f cetera ; vbi mede. Rewarded ; compensates, re-. vn Rewarded ; emeritus. to Reule; regulare, gubernare, 6f cetera ; vbi to gouerne. a Reule ; regula, norma, normula, notamen, or do. a Reule ; regula ; vnde versus : ^[A mussis^erpendiculumque re- gula signat. tReuly ; tranquillns, fy cetera ; vbi stylle or pesabylle. twit/i oute Reule ; enormis, enor- mulus(enormalus A.), irrigularis. tvn Rewely ; jnquietus, inportunus, fy cetera ; vbi vnpesable. K ante I. Ry 2 ; sagalum (Sigalum A.) ; sigal- inus, sigaliceus, sigaleus p&rti- cipia ; (Ciligo A.). a Ry1b (Ribe A.) ; costa. *a Ryb for lyne. *to Ryb (Ribe A.) lyne ; costare, ex-y nebridare. Rybbe 3 ; herba est. *a Rybbynge skyn 4 ; nebrida (ge- brida A.), pellicudia. *A Ripplyng stoke 5 (A.). Riche; C02>iosusqui Adquisita multa cum jndustria hsibet, cobs (cops A.), diues Auro § Argento per del jndulgenciam copiosus est, diuisiosus (diciosus A.), fecundus, Fenchurch street, with the dore of the reuestrie of the same church, were both striken through and broken.' Holinshed, Chronicles, v. 1185. In Douglas, jEneados, Bk. vi. p. 165, 1. 6, revestry is used simply in the sense of a closet, private room — ' To the also within our realme sail be Mony secrete closet and reuestre :' the latin being te quoque magna manent regnis penetralia nostris. 1 ' Keume, or catarre, distilling of humours from the head, catarrTius, rheumaS Baret. * Rheuma, a rheume.' Cooper. ' Rhettme, the rhewme.' Cotgrave. 8 According to Baret ' Siligo is not Rye, but fine wheate.' 3 It is difficult to identify this plant. Halliwell says that in Essex Rib means the common water-cress, but in a I5th cent, gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 226, ' rybbe ' is glossed by costus, which Cooper identifies with that ' commonly called Cocus and Herba Maria,' that is, costmary. On the other hand, the gloss, in MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76 gives ' Cinoglosa. ribbe,' and so the A.-S. Gloss, printed by Wright, p. 66. In the I3th cent, trilingual gloss, of plants, ibid. p. 140, we have 'Lanceolata, launceleie, ribbe,' and so in P. ' Rybbeworte. Lantiola? It may be worth noting, as the word does not occur in Halliwell, although it is certainly not the plant here referred to, that Lyte, Dodoens, p. 683, gives the name Ribes to the Gooseberry : ' The first kind is called Grossulce rubrce, Eibes rubrum: in Englishe, Redde Gooseberiea, Beyon sea Gooseberies, Bastard Cor- inthes, & common Ribes The second kind is called Ribes nigrum : in English, Blacke Gooseberies, or blacke Ribes.' He adds that ' the rob [dried juice] made with the iuyce of common Ribes and Sugar is very good it stoppeth vomitinges, and the vpbreakinges of the stomacke, &c.' Langham, in The Garden of Health, p. 289, says : ' Red Gooseberies, or ribes do refresh and coole the note stomacke, and liuer, and are good, against all Inflammations, and heate of the bloud, and hote agues.' 4 ' Hoc pellic ula, Anee- a ryb-schyn.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 269. 5 See to Bray, above. '• The Lint ryped, the Churle pulled the Lyne, And with ane beittel knocked it and bet, Ripled the holies, and in beikes it set ; Syne swyngled it well, and heckled in the It steeped in the burne, and dryed syne, flet.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 60. G. Markham in his English Houswife, p. 1 32, says ' whereas your Hemp may within a night or two after the pulling, be carried to the water, your flax may not, but must be reared up, and dryed and withered a week or more to ripen the seed, which done, you must take ripple CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 307 fortunatus fortuitus viget, honest- us dignitate at spekis Bydels (Bidyllynge A.) ; enigmatista. to rede Bydels (Bydyllynge A.) ; enigmatizare. aBydynge; equitacio^quitatua', -ans a Byfte 4 ; jissura, rima, rimula. combs, and ripple your flax over, which is the beating or breaking off from the stalks the round bolls or bobs which contain the seed, which you must preserve in some dry vessel or place till the spring of the year, and then beat it, or thresh it for your use, and when your flax or line is ripled, then you must send it to the water as aforesaid.' German riefeln, to draw through a comb (raufe), to strip off the heads of seeds. ' Hoc rupeste, a repylle- stok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 269. In the Invent, of W. Coltman of York, brewer, taken in 1481, amongst the contents of the ' Spynnyng House' are included 'ij hekils et uno repplyng kame iijd. ;' and in the Invent, of R. Best, 1581-2, is included ' one peare of reple comes.' Farming, &c. Book of H. Best, p. 171. 1 The author of the Cursor Mundi tells us that in the stable where Christ was born * Was there ne pride of couerlite, Curteyn, ridelles ny tapite.' p. 645, 1. 1 1 240. ' Florippe drow a ridel ]>an J>at stod be-fore ])e frount : pan sawe pay J>ar Sir Ternagan, & eke hure god Mahount.' Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2537. ' Rideau. A curtain, or cloth skreen.' Cotgrave. ' Cortina, a redel.' Medulla. In Sir Gawaine, 857, the knight's chamber is described as having in it ' rudele} rennande on rope3.' See also Bury Wills, &c. p. 3, ' j celour cum iij redels? Will of Agnes de Bury, 1418. 2 ' In the Gardener. A borde wth ij trestes and ij temeses ijs. viijd. ix seves & ryddels & j greet bolle iijs. vi. & saks and ij walletts xiij8. iiijd.' Invent, of Jane Lawson, pr. in Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.) vol. ii. p. 159. 'He puttide derknessis hidyng place in his cumpas, & riddlide watris fro the cloudis of hevenes.' Wyclif (Purvey), 2 Kings xxii. 12. In the Invent, of E. Bishop, taken about 1500, occur 'Syffys and redlys, xxviijte dosan, xxijs.' Test. Ebor. iv. 191. See the Invent, of the goods of E. Best, taken in 1581-2, in which are mentioned ' iij ruddles? Farming, &c. Book of H. Best, p. 172. 3 ' Hy that aredeth thyse Redeles, Wercheth by thilke gynne.' W. de Shoreham, p. 24. ' Thow hatidist me and not lovest, and therfor the redels, that thow hast purposid to the sones of my puple, thow wolt not to me expowne.' Wyclif, Judges xiv. 16. ' Hard arydels is also i-cleped a problem.' Trevisa's Higden, iii. 365. * ' Eifte or chincke. Rima ; rimula, dimin. a little or narrow rifte ; rimosus, full of riftes.' Huloet. ' The schynand brokin thunderis lichtnyng fle Wyth subtel fyry stremes throw ane rift.' G.Douglas, jEneados, Bk. viii. p. 255. ' pe erth J>ai sal do for to rift* Antichrist, 1. 646. ' I ryft, as bordes that gape a sonder. Je me desbrise. This bordes wyll ryfte, if they be tt taken hede of.' Palsgrave. 'He rawmpede so ruydly that all the erthe ry/ej.' Morte Arthure, 796. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Byfte 1 ; ructare, $ cetera ; vbi to belche. a Bygbane 2; spondile, spina. Byghte ; dexter, bonus, prosper. }>e Byghtehande ; dextera (correpto medio A.) veldextra causa metri; versus : 11 Dextera purs hoimnis,sed bruti dicito dextram. on ]>e Byght hande ; dextro[r]sum. to Byghte ; iustificare. a Byghte or ryghtywysnes ; Astrea, ^>roducto -e-, equitas, lex, fas jn- declinsibile est diuina lex, jus lex humana, iusticia,ortos grece, ratio, rectitudo (et cetera A.). Byghtwys ; equus, iustus, legalis, licitus, rationalis, rectus. vn Byghtwys ; erroneus, iniquus, imuriosus, jniustus. Byghte trowande ; ortodoxus. to Byrne ; rithmicare ; -tor, -trix, $ cetera. a Byrne ; rithmus. J>e Bynde of a nege or of a nott 3 ; nauci mdeclinabiZe. to Bynde 4 ; vbi to tuche. a Bynge ; Anulus, Anellus, coudoli- um. to Bynge ; classicare, pulsare, sonare, sed differunt, vt p&tet per versus : ^Hec campana sonatquam. cleri- cus optime pulsat. to Bynge jn ; conclassitare. A Byngynge ; vbi pele ; Classicura. (A.), a Bynge for a carte qwele ; cantus, est circumfereiida rote. a Bynge of a curtan ; Ansa. a Bynge maker ; Anularius. 1 'A rift, belch, ructus. To rift, ructare.' Manip. Vocab. Palsgrave has, ' I bocke, I belche, je roucte.' Jamieson gives ' Rifting, the act of belching. Ructus, rifting. Wed- derburn's Vocabulary.' 'Radishes breed wind wonderfull much .... mary if a man take them with unripe olives condite, he shall neither belch or rift wind so much, ne yet so soure will his breath be afterwards.' Holland, trans, of Pliny, Bk. xix. c. 5. 2 A. S. hrycg, the back. ' The ridge bone, spina' Baret. ' The rig of a beaste, dorsum, spina? Manip. Vocab. In Morte Arthure, the dragon while fighting with the bear 1 towchej hym wyth his talonne? and tere3 hys rigge' 1. 800. In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 1. 594, the ostler threatens the Pardoner ' With strokis hard & sore, even vppon the rigg.' ' Wallace, with that, apon the bak him gaif, Till his ryg-bane he all in sundyr draif.' Wallace, ii. 44, in Jamieson. ' Syne with ane casting dart Quhare bene the cupling of the rig-bone. ' Peirsing his rybbis throw, at the ilk part G. Douglas, ^Eneados, p. 329. ' The grewhond hys lorde syghe. And the more harme was. And sete bothe hys fete on hyghe The knyght drow out hys swerd anoon, Oppon hys brest to make solas ; And smot out the rygge boon.' Seven Sages, 859. See Trevisa's Higden, ii. 383, where saws are said to have been invented by Perdix, a nephew of Daedalus, who 'byj)OU3t hym for to haue som spedful manere cleuynge of tymber, and took a plate of iren, and fyled it, and made it i-toped as a rugge boon of a fische, and ]>anne it was a sawe.' See also Early Eng. Poems, &c., p. 74, 11. 109-10. 3 MS. nett, corrected by A. ' Cortex, rinde.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 79. ' Who so takithe from the tre the rind and the levis, It wer better that he in his bed lay long.' Song of Roland, 152. 4 Alas ! selS ure Louerd, >eos bet scheaweS hire god, heo haueS bipiled mine figer— irend of al )>e rinde.9 Ancren Riwle,p. 148. Compare Husyng of a mitte, p. 193. 4 See the incident of the woman who had the issue of blood, and touched our Lord's dress, as related in St. Mark v. 27 : ' miSSy geherde from haelend cwom in Sreat bi- hiaiida & gehran woede his' (Lindisfarne Gospels). The same incident is told in the Qrmulum, 15,518, as follows : ' An wif, j?att wass purrh blodess flod purrh Jmtt sho ran upponn hiss cla]> Well ner all brohht to dse]>e, Wass hal of hire unnhsele.' See also Ancren JRiwle, p. 408 : ' alle J>e f»inges pet heo arineft, alle heo turned to hire . . . al J>et he arinede )>ere-mide, al were his owene.' At p. 320, we have rinefi=pertinet ad, and Jamieson gives a quotation in the same sense. A. S. hrinan. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 309 J>e Rynge man fyngur l ; Anularis, medicus. a Rynge worme ; vermiculuS, circu- laris (arcularis A.). to Rynne ; currere, Ad-, con-, de-, dis-, ex-, jn-, cursare, cursitare, Sj- cetera (cum compositis et sump- tis, con-, de-, A.). to Rynne as water dos ; decurrere, deriuare, fluere, de-, ef-, rtianare, per-, meare, labi, di-. to Rynne oute ; emanare, defluere ; -ens participium. a Rynn^r ; cursor. a Rynnynge ; cursus, concur SMS, cur- riculum, cursio ; cursilis (cur- sibilis A.) partficipium; dromos grece, curreus, manans 2, fluens. Ryraiynge as a wesselle ; futilis. to Rype (to be Rippe A.) 3 ; matur- are (maturere A.), maturescere, maturire. Rype; maturus, precoquus, temper- aneus. a Rype fige ; precoqua, precox. Rypon ; ripona, riponia, propiium nomen mile. a Rysche 4; vbi A sefe (seyfe A.), a Rysche hylltf ; cirpetum. Ryse ; risi jndeclmsibile. a Ryse 5 ; ruscus. to Ryse ; surgere, As-, con-, jn-, re-. to Ryse be fore day; Antelucan- are. to Ryse vp or agayn ; resurgere. 1 ' The third finger of the left hand, on which the marriage ring is placed, and which is vulgarly believed to communicate by a nerve directly with the heart.' Halliwell. See also his note s. v. Ring-finger. ' Annularis digitus, the ring-finger/ Baret. See Finger, above. 2 MS. manens. 3 ' To ripe, maturare.' Manip. Vocab. 4 A.S. risce, resce. 'A rish, iuncus.' Manip. Vocab. * Hie junccus, A**- resche/ Wright's Vocab. p. 191. 'Juncus, rise.' Aelfric's Gloss, ibid. p. 31. In the fight between Sir Gawaine and Sir Galtrun, the latter declares that he cares for his adversary 'No mo re .... then for a rysche rote/ Anturs of Arthur, ed. Eobson, xliii. 'Heo J>at ben curset in Constorie countej) hit not at a RusscheS P. Plowman, A. iii. 137. 'I xulde stumbylle at resche and root, and I xulde goo a myle.' Cov. Myst. p. 170. 'I rysshe, I gather russhes. Je cueils desjoncs. Go no more a rysshynge, Malyn/ Palsgrave. Mr. Way in his Introd. to the Promptorium, p. Ixv, explains a rush-hill as 'the stack or pile of sedge or rushes,' but it probably only means a place where rushes grow; compare Segg hylle, hereafter, which is explained as locus vbi crescunt [carices]. See Seyfe, below. 'I sette slepe nought at a risshe.' Gower, ii. 97. 5 ' The bandis I brest, and syne away fast fled, Amang the risis and redis out of sycht/ Unto ane mudy mares in the dirk nycht, G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. ii. p. 43. Baret gives ' A certayne roughe & prickled shrubbe whereof bouchers make their beesoms, ruscum : Bouchers broom or pecegrew, ruscum* The general meaning of the word appears to have been boughs, underwood or brushwood. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 100, we read of 'hulen (tents) of ris & of leaues ;' and so in the Avowing of Arthur, ii. ' ]>e hare J>at bredus in the rise' ' Take hem alle at thi lykyng Bothe appel and pere and gentyl rys.' Cov. Myst. p. 22. So in Sir Gawayne, 1698 : 'Eocheres roungen bi rys for rurde of her homes/ Lydgate (Lond. Lackpeny) speaks of ' cheries in the rise' See Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. Chaucer, Miller's Tale, C. T., A. 3324, speaks of the clerk's surplice as being 'as white as blosme on the rise.' Scot in his New-Year's Gift to Mary Steuart, 1562, says : * Welcome our rubent roys upon the ryce' In the North the farmers speak of making fences of ' stake and rice.' ' The kowschot croudis and pykkis on the ryse/ G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. xii. Prol. p. 403. In the Cursor Mundi, 5614, where the mother of Moses is described as having placed him in ' a kist of rises,' the other MSS. reading ' esscen ' and ' of serdes/ the meaning may be either branches or rushes. 4 Thai trewit that bog mycht mak thaim litill waill, Growyn our with reyss and all the sward was haill/ Wallace, vi. 713, in Jamieson. A. S. hris. Ger. reis, twig, branches, brushwood. 310 OATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Bysynge ; swrreccio, re- ; surgens, re-, pardcipia. to Byve; carriare, diuidere, dis- cerpere, diripere, lacerare, e-, di-, laniare, di-, fatiscere, lacescere, laciniare, sarpere. to Byve vp * ; Appellere, Applicare. to be Byven (Bevyne A.) ; fatis- cere. Byven; lacer, laceratus, lacinios- us. fa Byven chate (A Byven A.) 2 ; lacinia. a Byvynge ; laceramen. a Byver ; lacerator. a Byver ; riuus, riuulus, $ cetera ; vbi a ponde (et vbi watir A.). B ante O. to Bobbe ; depilare, exuere, predari, de-, opprimere, spoliare, de-, di-, ex-, $ cetera. a Bobber ; raptor, $• cetera ; vbi A thefe (theffe A.). Bobbyd ; exspoliatvM, raptm. a Bobry ; preda, spolium. a Bobe ; mutatorium. Bobert ; 7?o&er£us, nomen proprium viri. fa Bobynett 3 ; frigella, Auis est. a Boche ; c\r\ejndi/ne8t confrago, ru- pes, rupecula, scopulus ; scofrnl- osus /;ar£icipium. a Boche ; rochia, piscHs est. tBocester erthe 4 ; campanum, ni- trum ; (versus : %SW penitrat vitrum, vestes pur- gat bene Nitrum A.), a Bod (Bodde A.) 5 ; virga, virgula. a Bode of lande ; roda. a Boke 6 ; rocus ; (versus : ^Rex, Rocus, Alphinus, Miles, Regina, pedinus A.), a Bokett 7 ; instita, superus, jnter- rula, teristrum. a Bokke (or a distafe A.) 8 ; -li vel coZus -lui. to Bokke : crepundiare. 1 In the Morte Arthur e, Modred, we are told, ' Kode awaye with his rowte, risteys he no lengere, For rade of oure ryche kynge, ryve that he scholde.' 1. 3896. 2 ' Lacinia est vestis lacerata, vel nodus clamidis, vel ora vel extremitas vestis : dicitur a lacero, -as, (a hemme of clothe, or a gore, or a trayne).' Ortus Vocab. Perhaps for chate we should read clathe = cloth : but Halliwell gives ' Chat. A small twig, or fragment of anything.' In any case the meaning is clearly a torn piece of dress or cloth. The Medulla explains lacinia by 'a rent cloth or an helme [? hemme].' 8 Cotgrave gives * Rubienne, f . The Bed-tayle or Stark ; a small bird,' evidently the Redstart, which Baret mentions as 'a brid called a Reddetaile, ruticilla.' ' Frigilla,' according to Cooper and Baret, is ' a birde singyng in colde wether ; a chaffinche or a spink.' The Prompt, has 'Ruddock, reed-breast . . . frigella.' ' Hec frigella, -4ceTobynet red-brest.' Wright's Vocab. p. 188. 4 • Saltpeeter, nitrum.' Baret. 5 ' A rod, a yeard, virga.' Baret. 6 The Rook or Castle in Chess. In the Tractatus de Scaccario, Harl. MS. 2253, leaf I35b. the names of the pieces are given as ' primus rex est, alter regina,, tercius rocus, quartus miles, quintus alphinus, sextus pedinus.' See also Tale 2 1 in the Oesta Bomanorum, p. Jo, and note. Compare a Pawn, above. 7 A Bishop's rochet is a linen vest worn under the chimere. Palsgrave gives ' Rochet, a surplys, rochet.' Cotgrave has ' Rochet, m. a frock ; loose gaberdine, or gown of canvas, or corse linnen, worn by a labourer over the rest of his clothes ; also a Prelate's Rochet.' Baret and Cooper render ' Instita ' by ' a purple, a gard, a welt.' In the Destruct. of Troy, 13525, the word is used for a coarse cloak or slop : ' a Jtoket full rent, & Ragget aboue.' 'A rochet, like a surples, for a bishop, superpelliceum.' Baret. 8 ' A distaff held in the hand, from which the thread was spun by twirling a ball below.' Halliwell. ' A roche, distaff, coins.'' Manip. Vocab. Still in use ; see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. In * The Christ's Kirk ' of James V, pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish Kings, ed. Chalmers, a man's legs are described as ' like two rokMs,' a phrase corresponding CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 311 a Bokker of a credylle 1 ; crepundi- arius, crepundiaria. Rolande; rolandus vel rotholandus, nomen proprium viri. a Rolle 2 ; cancio, cedula, rotulus. to Rolle ; vbi to falde or to lappe. Romans ; romagium, romagia. Rome; roma, romula; romanus p&Y- tficipium. A Rowne of Fysche 8 ; lactis, lades (A.). tRon ; rothomagus ; rothomagensis fa Ronge of a stee (of a tre or led- der A.) 4 ; scalare. ta Rongeof a carte; epiridiumi,Umo. a Rose ; rosa, -sula, rosella ; roseus, rosareus, rosaceus. a Rose }erde ; rosetum. Rosyn; rosina. . Rosemaryn; dendrolibanura. (Salu- ta/ris A.), herba est. to our expression « spindle-shanks? In Lyndesay's Monarche, Bk. ii. p. 3330, Sardanapalus is described as dressed like a woman, and ' With spindle and with rock spinnand.' * Hir womanly handis nowthir rok of tre Quhilk in the craft of claith makyng dois serve. Ne spyndil vsit, nor brochis of Minerve, G. Douglas, Eneados, vii. 1. 1872. See also Digby Mysteries, ed. Furnivall, p. 13, 1. 310 — ' Ffye vpon the coward, of the I will not faile, To dubbe the knyght with my rokke rounde.' ' Yitt I drede no thyng more than a woman with a Rokke.' Ibid. p. 7, 1. 159 : and Sir T. More's Merry Tale of the Sergeant and the Frere — ' With her rocke, Many a knocke, She gave hym on the crowne.' '1 have tow on my rok, more than ever I had.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 108. Minsheu, in his edition of Perci vale's Spanish Grammar, 1623, p. 81, gives as a proverb : *Vn hombre de gran memoria sin letras, tiene rueca y hufo y no estambre. A man of great memorie without learning, hath a rocke and a spindle, and no stuffe to spin.' Walter de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 157, has — ' De un conul (a distaff, a rocke) vus purveyet, Le fusil (spindel) ou le verdoyl (quartel) tie lessez' See a Qwherel of a spyndyUe, above. ' Hie colus, a roke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 217. • Callicula, rocc.' Alfric's Gloss, ibid. p. 26. « The poore women also in theyr busi- nesse when they be spinning of their rocks? Bp. Fisher, Works, ed. Prof. Mayor, p. 392. See also the Knight of IJa Tour-Landry, p. 29. ' The good wyfe camme out in her smok, And at the fox she threw her role? MS. Camb. Univ. Ee i. 12, in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 4. 1 Cooper renders • Crepundia ' by ' Trifles and small giftes geuen to children, as belles, timbrels, poppets, &c. The first apparayle of children, as swathes, whittels, wastecoates, and such lyke.' 2 In the description of the Wheel of Fortune in Morte Arthure, we read — 'the rowelle whas rede golde with ryalle stones.' 1. 3262. ' Roele, rouele, roelle, roue, petite roue rond, cercle; derotula? Burguy. 'A rowel, rolula? Manip. Vocab. 'Rotula, aRowe.' Medulla. 3 See Rawne of a fyssche, above. ' The Eoan of Fish, piscium ova.1 Coles. * Kough- nes or roughes of fyshes, Lactes? Huloet. ' The hie fische spawnis his meltis, and the scho fische hir rounis, and incontinent coveris thaim ouir with sand in the reveir.' Bellendene, Croniklis ofScotl. 1536, 1.43, ed. 1821. * The rung of a ladder. Compare Stee, hereafter. In P. Plowman, B. xvi. 44, we read — 'And leith a laddre ]?ere-to, of lesynges aren J>e rouges.' Chaucer in the Miller's Tale, 3624, represents the Carpenter as making with • ' his owene hand .... laddres thre In to the tubbes hangynge in the balkes. ' To clymben by the ronges and the stalkes ' Checune charette ke meyne bles Deyt aver redeles [rayes, ronges] au coustes : En lea reideles vount les rolous [ronge-stafs.).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168. ' These rammers are made of old everinges, harrowe balls, or such like thinges as haue holes ; they putte into the holes two rungs to hold by.' Farming Book of Henry Best, 1641, p. 107. Here the meaning is simply a staff. Gouldman defines limo as 'a range or beam between two horses in a coach,' the pole. A. S. hrung. 312 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. *oyle of Hose ; rodolium. to Boste ; Assare, torrere. Boste; ^ssus, tostus, (Assatus A.). aBostynge; Assatura ; Assansp&r- tficipium. a Boste yren J ; cra£is, cr&ticula, stra- gilis. to Bote ; putrere, con-, de-, re-, cari- are, putrescere, con-, de-, ex-, re-, tabere, con-, jn-, tabescere, con-, in-, linere. a Bote (Botte A.) ; caria, caries, liuor ; sanies mortui est. Sed tdbi viuentis, fy cetera ; vbi filthe. Botyn (Bottyne A.); cariosus, cor- ruptus, fetiduB, liuidus, mucidus, pesticns, putridus, rancidus. to be Botyn ; putrere cum composi- ris (putrescere, com- A.), fy cetera, a Botynge ; putrifaccio, tabitudo. Bowchester (Bochestir A.) ; roces- tria (Roucestria A.) ; rocestrensis. Bowe ; Crudus, Incoctus (A.). to be Bowe ; crudere, -descere. to Bowe ; remigare, nauigare. a Bowelle of a spore (spwre A.) 2 ; perpetra, stimulus. a Bownes ; cruditas. a Bowere ; remigator, remex. a Bowynge ; remigium. Bownde ; congialis, malon grece, cir- cularis,semestris, teres, orbicularis, rotundns, sed t&men differunt, vt p&tet jyer versus : Winter se distant teres, orbicu- lare, rotundum.', Hastamdic teritem, pomum die esse rotundum. Ejfegiem pomi retinet sibi spera vel out, Sperica de spera sic credas esse vocata. to make Bownde ; rotundare. a Bowndnes ; rotunditas. *to Bowne s ; susurrare. *a Bownere ; susurro. *a Bownynge ; susurrus, susurrum. to Bowte 4 ; stertere. 1 'A rost-iron, an iron grate used in resting; a gridiron.' Nominale MS. f Lay horn on a rostynge yrne, and roste horn.' Ord. and Eegul. p. 451. ' Cratecula, a gredyron.' Cooper. ' Hec cratericula, Ace- rost-yryn.' Wright's Vocab. p. 200. 'Crates, a hyrdyl, a rostyryn or a gyrdyl.' Medulla. 1 'The rowell of a spurre, stimulus.'1 Baret. See also Bolle, above, p. 311. 3 In the Gesta Romwnorum, p. 80, when Jovinian begs the porter to deliver a message to his wife, the latter, we are told, ' went to the Emperesse, and prively rowned in her ere.' Cf. P. Plowman, B. iv. 13, and Chaucer, Hous of Fame, pt. 2, 1. 953 — ' Every wight that I saugh there Rouned in eche other ere.' ' I rownde one in the eare. Je suroreille. Go rounde hym in the eare and bydde him come and suppe with me. I rounde in counsayle. Je dis en secret. What rounde you with him, I wot what you meane well ynough.' Palsgrave. See Gower, ii. 15, 143, &c. * ' To route or snorte, rkonchiso ; a routing when one doth sleepe, rkonckus.' Baret. • To route, snorte, stertere' Manip. Vocab. 4 Slypped upon a sloumbe, selepe & sloberande he routes' Allit. Poems, C. 186. See also Prologue to Tale of Beryn, p. 14, 1. 422, and Barbour's JBruce, vii. 192 — ' He mycht not hald vp his E, Bot fell on slepe and routed be.' A. S. Tirutan. In the Avoioynge of King Arther (Camd. Soc. ed. Kobson), xii. 3, we are told how the boar which Arthur is attacking ' Began to romy and rowte, And gapes and gones.' In Rouland & Vernagu, p. 22, the Saracen when he lay down to sleep * Sout thare, As a wild bore, Tho he on slepe was.' ' Thy routtynge awaked me. Tuo stertitu expergefactus sum. Thy routtynge is herde hyther. Ronchus tuus hue exauditur.' Herman. 'Eowte in sleap. Rhonchisso, sterto. Eowter or snorer. Rhonchi, sterctor. Rowting in sleape, rhonckisonus, stertura.1 Huloet. In Havelok, 1910, we read — ' He maden here backes al so bloute Als he weren kradelbarnes ; Als h[er] wombes, and made hem rowte So dos ]>e child Jwt moder parnes.' See also R. Cceur de Lion, 4304; P. Plowman, A. x. 78, and Jamieson. Still in use. Palsgrave gives, 'I rowte, as one dothe that maketh a noyse in his slepe, whan his heed CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 313 fto Bote (to Bowt, Sicut bos A.) ; boare, mvgire. fa Bowtynge ; boatus, boema, mugi- tus. B ante V. to Bub (Bvbbe A.) ; fricare, con-, de-, per-, re-. a Bubbynge ; fricacw ; fricans p&Y- tficipium. ta Bubryce (Bubrike A.) * ; rubrica; rubricus. tto Bubryce (to make Bubrike A.); rubricare. a Buder (Budyr A.) ; vbi A Are. Be we (Bwe A.) ; ruta, herba est. to Bewe ; penitere, fy cetera ; vbi to for-thynke or to sowre 2. jt Bewes ; miseret, -bat, jnperson- ale. fa Buett 3 ; lituus, p&ruum cornu est. a Bufe of a howse ; doma, domicili- um, lectum. a Bufe tre ; festum, doma. Bughe; hirsutus, hirtns, hispidus, squalidus ; versus : ^Hispidue est piscis, Tiirsutus pullus &f edus ; Est hirtum saxum quod tu dicia scrupulosum ; Pannus villosus,floccosa manet tiloi lana ; Barba pilosa> manet, pellisqne pilata virilis. Buynose ; ruinosus. a Buke ; monedula. fa Bunkylle 4 ; ruga, rugula dimiim- tiuum; rugosus. tto Bunkylle ; rugare, conrugare. lyeth nat strayght. Je romfle. I wyll lye no more with the, thou dyddest route so fast yesternyght that I coulde nat slepe by the.' ' Dorm[i]endo sonare, Anglice, to rowtyn.' MS. Keg. 1 2, B. i. If. 88. Best in his Farming Book, p. 117, recommends that ' the kyne and they [calves] bee kept soe farre asunder that they may not hear the rowtinge and blaringe one of another.' 1 Roberyck, a rubric, occurs in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 277 — 'Here he takyth the basyn and the towaly, and doth as the roberych seyth beforn.' See the Lay-Folks Mass- Book, p. 58, where the writer in his conclusion says — ' How )>ou at ])o messe ]>i tym shuld spende po robryk is gode vm while to loke, haue I told : now wil I ende. po praiers to con with-outen buke :* where other MSS. read rubryke and ribrusch. * Here begynneth the table or rubrysshe of all the chapytres that ben conteyned in this present volume.' Copland's Kynge Arthur, 1557, Table of Contents. See the bill from W. Ebesham to Sir John Paston, pr. in Paston letters, ii. 333-5, one item in which is 'for Rubrissheyng of all the booke [Occleve's De Jiegimine Principum], iij9. iiijd.' ' Robrisshe of a boke, rubricked Palsgrave. 2 ? sorowe. 8 Probably from Fr. rouette. Amongst the numerous articles necessary for war Neckam, in his Treatise de Utensililus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 104, mentions — estives busins ruez flegoles ' tibie, tube, litui, buxus, cornu? See the description of Glutton in P. Plowman, where we read — ' He blew his rounde ruwet, at his rigge-bon ende, That alle )?at herde J>at home held her nose after.' B. v. 349. In Kyng Alisau/nder, 3699, we have — ' Al this say Tholomew : A lite rv/wet loude he blew/ * Amongst the signs of old age and approaching death Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 772, says that a man's 'gaste waxes seke and sare, And his face rouncles, ay mare and mare.' Dutch wronclcel. In the Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. in St. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 106, we read — ' When I am elded and by-comen rounded and frounced and discolowred.' ' Alecto hir thrawin visage did away, And hir in schape transformyt of ane trat, All furius membris laid apart and array, Hir forrett skorit with runkillis any mony rat.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vii. p. 221, 1. 35. 314 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Ruse l ; ostentare, fy cetera ; vbi to prayse. Russett ; elbidus, rusetus. a Ruste ; erugo, ferrugo, rubigo. Rusty; rubiginosue. to Rute ; radicare. a Rute ; radix, radicula, stirps, trica. Ruty ; radicosus. C&pitulum 18m S. S ante A. fa Saa (A Saa or tvbbe A.)2; tina. a Sacrifyce; cremium,holo- caustum, Jiolocaustoma, Tiostiam ojferimus cum ad hostem profi- viscimur, libamen, oblacio ; ver- sus : H Victima pro victis datur, hostia pro superandis : manaa jndeclirisibile hebreum est sacrificium, victima pro victoria facta offertur. to do Sacrifyce ; cellitare (collibare, delibare A.), libare, de-,februare ; versus : 1 The tenth pain of hell, according to Hampole, P. of Conscience, 7069, is gnawing of conscience — • " What avayld us pryde," J>ai salle say, " What rosyng of ryches or of ryche array ?" ' 'He J?at sekes here to have rose, pe dede es noght worth that he dose.' Harl. MS. 4196, leaf 58. Orm speaks of 'sJlrosinng and all idell Sellp,' 1.4962 ; and again, 1.4910, of 'all idell jellp and idell ros,' and warns us that it ' iss hsefedd sinne To rosenn off Jrin hajherrlejjc.' 1. 4906. The author of the Cursor Mundi says that when Abraham took Sarah into Egypt, ' All spak of hir, sco was sa scene ; pat he ]>am did befor him bring.' Sua J>ai rosed hir to the king, 1. 2417. In the Metrical Homilies, p. 49, we read — ' Her may ye alle ensampell take, Ongart and rosing to forsak.' See also Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 141 : ' thy neighebor wol therof make Roos? and Douglas, JEneados, p. 197, 1. 37. * I rede ye leyfe that vanys royse, So welle as hym that alle shale deme.' For that seyte may non angelic seme Towneley Mysteries, Creatio, p. 3. See also ibid. p. 191, and Sir Gawayne, 310. ' Than sayde J>e Bischoppe : " so mot I spede, He sail noghte ruysse hym of this dede." ' The Sege offMelayne, 956. ' Shall none of sou mak jour rose or 5e go furore.' Song of Roland, 650. 8 A tub with two handles (Idbra) carried by two persons by means of a pole or stang (see Sastange) passed through these handles. In Hoole's trans, of the Orbis Sensualium by Comenius, 1658, p. 113, there is a representation of brewers carrying beer in soes. The word saa occurs in the 8th century A. S. gloss, in Corpus Coll. Camb., where it is used to explain libitorium, which Ducange describes as a censer, but which was perhaps a vessel for pouring out libations. ' Soo, soe ; a tub, commonly used for a brewing-tub only, but sometimes for a large tub in which clothes are steeped before washing.' Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c. Cotgrave has ' Tine, a stand, open tub or soe. Tinette. A little Stand, Soe, or Tub : a bathing Tub. Trinole. A little Soe, Tub, Stand, &c.' 'So, Soa, sb. a tub with two ears, to carry on a stang.' Bay. In HaveloTc, 932, we read — ' He kam to J>e welle, water up-drow, And filde ]>er a mickel so.' In the Invent, of Robert Pral, taken in 1562, are mentioned 'thre litle pannes viijd. Two little saltes ijd. ij skeilles, on soo, one kyrne with the staffe, &c.' Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soe.), i. 208 ; see also ibid. p. 158 and 354. In the Fabric Rolls of York Minster, 352, the following entry is quoted from the Tynemouth Parish Register : ' Mar. 7, 1679-80. Anne, dau. Mr. Anthony Wilkinson, of North Shields, bur. The child was drowned in a little water in ye bottom of asoa standing on ye backside, being ye first burial atChrists church after Nichs. Waicls.' See Peacock's Eng. Church Furniture, pp. 188, 212, &c. In the Invent, of John Danby, 1445, occur ' j tob et saa xijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 90 ; see also Richmond. Wills, 163. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 315 ^Inmolo, sacrifico, facio, lito, mactito, macto. a Sacrament ; sacramentum ; sacra- meutalis, sacramentarius 6f sacra- meutaris jtmrtficipia. a Sacrilege ; sacrilegium. he bat dose Sacrilege ; sacrilegus. a Sacristane ; sacvista, elidis (Edilis A.) ; fanaticus. a Sacristanry; sacristarium. Sadde * ; solidns, Jlrmus. to make Sadde ; solidare, con-, fir- mare. a Sadnes ; solidameu, soliditas. a Sadylle; sella, selluladimmutiuum. fa Sadylle bowe ; Arculus. to Sadylle; sellare, sternere. a Sadyller ; sellarius, strator. fa Sadyllynge ; sellatura (sellaria A.), stratura, str&meutum. fa Sadyller schoppe ; sellarium. Safe (Saffe A.) ; saluus. a Safe (Saffe A.) condyth 2 ; con- ductus. tSaferon ; crocus, crocwm ; croce- us. ta Safyre ; saphirus, lapis est. tA Sagirstane ; vbi Sacristane (A,). Say 3 ; leuidensis, sagena, sagum, sa- gulum. 1 In the North Sad is still used in the sense of stiff, heavy. ' Land is sad when the frosts of winter have not mellowed it ; bread is sad when it has not properly fermented.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 50, 1. 173, we find it applied to land : ' Ar then the lande be waxen sadde or tough.' Trevisa in his trans, of Bartholomaeus de Propriet. Rerum, xiii. I, has, ' Welle water J?at renne)> oute of sad stones [ex solida petrd] is clere and dense]? of most fylthe and hore.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3235, the French when besieged in Aigremont, ' cast out stones gret & sade oppon hem ]>at wer with-oute.' See also ibid. 1. 3340. Gower in the Confessio Amantis, iii. 92, describes the earth as ' in his forme is shape rounde Substanciall, strong, sad and sounde.' ' Also the firmament is called heauen, for it is sad and stedfast, & hath a marke that it maye not passe.' Batman upon Barthol. De Propr. Rerum, If. I2ob, col. 2. ' Forsothe thilke auter was not sad [massye W. solidum Vulg.] but holowe of the bildyngis of tablis, and voide withynne.' Wyclif, Exodus xxxvii. 7, Purvey 's version. In the account of the healing of the lame man by Peter and John the word is used as a verb : ' anoon the groundis and plauntis, or solis of him ben saddid togidere ; and he lippinge stood, and wandride.' Deeds iii. 7. So also in P. Plowman, B. x. 240 : ' to sadde us in bileve.' ' Euere lastende foundemens vpon a sad ston.' Wyclif, Eccles. xxvii. 24. Wyclif in his Tracts, ed. Mat- thew, p. 200, says, ' (We) holden us sadde in verrey mercy & pacience ajenst malencolie & puttynge awey of reson :' and again, p. 339, ' Groundid in sac? loue of ihesu crist/ Palsgrave gives ' Sadde, heavy, triste. Sadde, discrete, rassis. Sadde, full of gravy te, graue. Sadde, tawney coloured.' In the Paston Letters, ii. 137, the Duke of Norfolk writes to John Paston asking him to come to him, 'that we may comon with you, and hare youre sadde advise in suche matiers.' In the same volume, p. 200, John Paston writes to his wife : ' it is god a lord take sad cowncell, or he begyne any sech mater.' 'per he swowed and slept sadly at nyjt.' Allit. Poems, C. 442. 'Hee woulde have the water sattle away, and the grownde somewhat saddened before hee woulde goe to field with them.' Farming, &c., Book of H. Best, p. 77. ' We er pouer freres )>at haf nought on to lyue, In stede of messengeres, Saue condite vs gyue. porgh ])i lond to go in Jrin auowrie, pat non vs robbe ne slo, for Jri curteysie.' Robert of Brunne, p. 260. *My mastyr gaff to a man of the Frenshe Kynges that brout hym a saff condyte .xxxiij.s. iiij.d.' Manners & Household Exps. of Eng. p. 361. 'My lord Wenlok, Sir John Cley and the Dean of Seynt Seueryens .... jette ar there, abidyng a san/conduitS Paston Letters, ii. 52. 'A saue conduit she him nome.' Sir Oenerides, (Eoxb. Club), 1430, 1. 9752. ' Vn Passe-port, a passeport, a salfe-condite.' Hollyband. 3 A kind of fine serge or woollen cloth. Cotgrave gives ' Seyette, f. serge or sey ;' and Palsgrave * Saye, clothe, serge.' ' Leuidensa, a garment made of course clothe; Sagulum. a cassocke.' Cooper. In the Will of Dame Elizabeth Browne, pr. in Paston Letters, iii. '4-5, we find ' a hanging for a chamber of grene say borduryd with acrons of xxxv. yerdes 316 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Say ; Aire, Ascribere, cedo, cedito, dare, dicere,dictare,dictitare, con- ferre, desserere, ferre, ef-, jnquir- ere, predicere, promere, sugerere. Saynge ; dicens, promens, jnquiens, 6f cetera. aSayle; Arthenio, Artenum, Arcet- um, carbosa (carbasa A.), linthi- um, sinus, velare, velum. to Sayle. a Sayle ;erde (A Say^erde A.) ; Amtempna, velarium. to Sakyre 1 ; con/icerre ssyllyng," ]>e o]>er seyde, " Fy a debles," quaj> J)e kyng, " wo say so vyl dede, Kyng to werye eny cloj), bote yt costenede more 1 Bu a peyre of a marc, o]>er ]>ou ssalt be acorye sore." ' In Lybeaus Diiconus, 1. 81, we read of ' a scheld Ryche and over geld wyth a gryffoun of say.1 In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 213, Oliver is described as wearing a ' mantel of say,' in the original son bliant de soie. See the account of the tabernacle in Wyclif, Exodus xxvi, where in v. 7 of Purvey's version, Moses is directed to make ' enleuene sales [heeren sarges W. saga cilicina Vulg.] to kyuere the hilyng of the tabernacle.' In the Will of Sir T. Hilton in I559> are mentioned : 'thre curtiugs of grein and yellow sarcenett, one other teaster of yellowe and blewe satten eburgese, thre courtings of reid and yellowe saye, one cupbord cloth of furshing naples.' Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.), vol. i. p. 182 ; see also ibid. p. 347, where we find a ' tester of rede and green sayes* Spenser uses the word in the faerie Queene, III. xii. 8. 1 ' Sacryng of the masse, sacrement. Bycause the oyle, that princes and bysshops be anoynted with, is halowed their oyntyng is called sacrynge: a cause que Ihuylle dont les princes et les esuesques sont oynctz est consacree, on appelle lear oyngnement consecracion. I sacre, I halowe. Je sacre. Sacryng bell, clochette.' Palsgrave. ' Ase ofte ase pe preost messeS and sacreft pet rneidenes beam.' Ancren Riwle, p. 268. ' Oper bisshopes werre i-sacred at Caunterbury.' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 115. ' When a sawele is sajtled & saJcred to dryjtyn, He holly haldes hit his & haue hit he wolde.' Allit Poems, B. 1139. See also Robert of Gloucester, p. 106, &c. In the Paston Letters, i. 19, William Paston writes : ' The seyd John Wortes is in the cite of Rome sacred a bysshop of Irland.' Wyclif, Select Works, iii. 288, says : ' penk ye, clene prestis, hou moche 30 be holden to God, pat jaf jou power to sacre his owne preciouse body and blood of breed and wyn.' ' Tintinabulum, a sacrybelle.' Medulla. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf 's goods taken in 1459 we find, 'Item, j sakerynge bell of sylver.' Paston Letters, i. 490. The author of the Lay-Folks Mass-Book says — 'Bitwene J>e Sanctus and the sakeryng 3© schal preye stondynge.* p. 143. See note in P. to Knyllynge of a belle, p. 279. 2 'Sac-les he let hin welden it so.' Genesis & Exodus, 1. 916. In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 839, we read of ' Sin and sdk and schame and strijf, That now es oueral ]>e werld sa rijf ;' and again, 1. 5079 — ' Forgiues me fat i did yow tak And bunden he witouten sale.' See also ibid. 11. 11552, 11554, and II5^3, and Lyndesay, Monarche, 5701. In Allit. Poems, B. 716, Abraham pleading for Sodom and Gomorrah says — ' Syre, with yor leue, Schal synful and saTde'} suffer al on payne V ' He es sakles supprysede for syne of myne one.' Morte Arthure, 1. 3986. See also ibid. 1. 3992 — ' This ryalle rede blode ryne appone erthe, It ware worthy to be schrede and schrynede in golde, Ffor it es sakles of syne, sa helpe me oure Lorde.' CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 317 tA Sale l • Sala (A.). Salge 2 ; salgia, saluia, herba est. Salghe (or Saly A.) 3 ; salix. a Salme ; psalmus. a Salmister ; psalmista. a Salmody ; psalmodia. a Salmon ; salmon, isicrus, mvgil, mugilis (mugillis, mugillus A.) ; versus : ^Plus in salmone guam sala- mone legis. a Salse ; condimentum. *a Salsister 4 ; hirna, salsucia, Jiil- la. Salte; sal. A Salte catte 5. to Salte ; condire, sallire (salere A.). Salpetyr. a Salte cote 6 ; salina (salinum A.), est locus vbi Jit sal (vel vas in quo ponitur A.), a Salte makere ; salinator. Salte ; salsus. fa Salte pye 7 ; salinum. fa Salte seler ; sallarium, salsarium (salsorium A.), salinum. Same ; idem, idemtidem. tSaMekelle; tfantuw, tantummodo, tantisper. tjn Sa Mekelle ; jntantum. a Sanctuary; sanctuarium. a Sande ; sabulum, $ cetera; vbi grauelle. tSande blynde 8 ; luscus. The author of the Metrical Homilies enjoins every ' Sinful man to murne for his sin and sake.' p. 159. ' I J>att illke nione> efft & tatt daas i >e mone», Wass ure Laferrd Jesu Crist Sacclces o rode na33ledd.' Ormulum, 1900, See also ibid. 1. 5299 and Ancren Riwle, pp. 68 and 116. A. S. sacu, fault, offence. The word is used by Sir W. Scott in the Monastery, ch. 9 : ' Men of good are bold as sacJdess, In the nook of the hill, Men of rude are wild and reckless, For those be before thee that wish thee ill.' Lie thou still 1 'Thorowte Pareehe gan he ryde, & at J>e kynges sale he lighttis.' Roland & Otuel, 63. * Kele hit with a litelle ale, And set hit downe to serve in sale.' Liber Cure Coeorum, p. 10. '3et j?e symplest in )?at sale watj serued to ]?e fulle.' Allii. Poems, B. 140. See also Morte Arthure, 11. 82, 91, 134, &c. A. S. seel. 2 The herb Sage. 3 A willow, very commonly known as a ' sally.' ' %e schulen take to 3ou in the firste day .... braunchis of a tree of thicke boowis, and salewis of the rennynge streem,' Wyclif^ Levit. xxiii. 40 (Purvey). Chaucer in the Wyf 's Preamble, 655, says — ' Who so that buyldeth his hous al of salwes, Is worthy to been hanged on the galwes/ And priketh his blind horse ouer the falwes . . . A. S. sealli. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii, If. 125*. has : ' Salix is named in Grebe [?Greke] Itia, in English a Wyllowe tre, or a Sallow tre, and in y« Northern speache a Saugh tre.' In Palladius On Husbondrie, 1. 1049, ' saly twigges ' are recommended for the making of hives, and in the Farming Book of H. Best, p. 120, sauglis are said to be good for flail- handles, rake-handles, &c. * ' Saulcisse, sducisse, f. a saucidge.' Cotgrave. 5 There is nothing that Pigeons more affect than Salt ; for they will pick the Mortar out of the Joynts of Stone or Brick-walls, meerly for the saltness thereof : therefore do they usually give them, as oft as occasion requires, a Lump of Salt, which they usually call a Salt-Cat, made for that purpose at the Salterns, which makes the Pigeons much affect the place : and such that casually come there, usually remain where they find such good entertainment.' J. W. Systema Agricultwrce, 1681, p. 177. See Halliwell s. v. Cat. Salt- cat is still in use in Derbyshire for a bait for pigeons. 6 Harrison in his Description of England, ii. 83, says: 'There be a great number of salt cotes about this well [at Wick], wherein the salt water is sodden in leads, and brought to the perfection of pure white salt.' ' Hec salina: Anglice salte cote.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. 7 A box for holding salt. 8 ' Sandblind, vide Bleare eied & Poreblind. Pooreblind, or he that seeth dimlie, lusci- osus.' Baret. 'Poreblinde, Sandblinde, lippus.' Manip. Vocab. 'Berlue, Purblinde, made 318 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Sange ; cautus, coucentus, Armenia, cantilena, canticum, melodia, car- men, modulac'w, cincennium, can- tua duornm, camena, simphonia, musa, canor, canorus, hemus, oda, pneuma, [p^newnaticus, psalmodium, tricennium cantus trium. Sape ; migma (magma A.), smigma, sapo. a Sape maker or seller; saponari- us. J)e Sappe of a tre * ; suber. fa Sappelynge ; querculus (ilex A.). tSare 2 ; Sublestus (A.). Sary ; tristis, mestus, molestus, anxms, dolorosus, gemebundus, languidus, sollicitus, anelus, calamitosus, flebilis, funebris, inglorius, jn- gloriosuB, lugubris, lamentabilis, morosus, trenosus, tremosus, tren- is. tSaresbury (proprium nomenviUe)] sarisburia ; sarisburiensis p&rti- cipium. to make Sary; calamitare, contristare, lugubrare, mestificare (tristificare A.), tristare fy -ri. a Sarynes ; tristicia, Anxietas, trena. tSorowus ; vbi Sorowe (A.), a Sargeande (Sarjande A.) ; clauiger, prepositus, satelles, sceptiger, Sf cetera. a Saresyn ; sarecenus. a Sarce 3 ; colum, Instxumentum co- landi ceruisiam, colatorium. fa Sartryn 4 ; sartorium, sutiin- um. sand-blinde.' Cotgrave. 'Sand blynde, Lippus, Lusciosus, Luscus. Sand blind to be, Lippio. Sandblindnes, Luscio.' Huloet. In the Janua, I/inguarum, i6i7> p« 146, we have persons spoken of ' who are bleare-eyed and sand-blind towards themselves, but quick-sighted toward others.' A. S. saw = Lat. semi, Greek r)fju. Samded, half dead, occurs in Robert of Gloucester, p. 163, and samrede, half red (ripe) in P. Plowman, C. ix. 311. 1 ' The Sap, or the white and soft part of a tree, alburnum? Baret. a Ducange renders ' Sublestus ' by ' subditus,' and ' sublestia ' by ' Infirmitas, tristitia.' Hampole, P. of Cons. 1460, speaking of the vicissitudes of human life says — ' Now er we bigg, now er we bare ; Now er we hale, now seke and sare.' See also 11. 1775, 3635, &c. A. S. sdr. 3 A small hair sieve. ' Sarce for spyce, sas.' Palsgrave. ' Sas, m. a ranging sive, or searce. Sasser, to sift, scarce, range, boult. Tamis, m. a tiearce or boulter (also a strayner) made of haire. Tamiser, to searce, to boult.' Cotgrave. Baret gives ' A Sarse, or fine siue, incerniculum.' In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf s goods at Caistor, in 1459, are mentioned, ' Item, ij lytyll broches rounde, j sars of brasse, j brasen morter cum j pestell. j grate, j sarche of tre.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 490. In the Forme of Cury, p. 67, we read : ' Take mustard seed and waishe it and drye it in an ovene. Grynde it dry. Sarse it thurgh a sarse.' Holland in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xviii. c. u, thus distinguishes the various kinds of sifters, &c. : ' Divers sorts of sieves and bulters there be. The Sarce made of horse haire, was a devise of the Frenchmen : the tamis raunger for course bread, as also the fine floure boulter for manchet (made both of linnen cloth) the Spaniards invented.' Langley in his trans, of Polydore Vergil also gives the same account : 4 Siues and sarces of heare wer founde in Fraunce, as Plinie telleth, and bultres of lynnen in Spayne : In Egypte they were made of fenne ryshes and bulryshes.' Bk. iii. c. i. fo. 54. ' Sarse for spyce, sas. I sarce as a grosser doth his spyce. Je Sasse. Sarce this cynamone after you have beaten it, for I muste have it fyne.' Palsgrave. ' To sift or searse. Cribro, cemo. A Sarse, vide Sieve. To Sarse, vide Sift.' Gouldman. ' Sarce. Loke in siue. Sar- cen. Cribro.' Huloet. ' A cers or censer to try out the fine pouder from a mortar.' Withal. • The marchauntis straungers nowe vse as sone as the marchaundyse of greine is broughte in to their houses to sarse, syfte and trye out the best greyne.' Arnold's Chronicle, p. 87 (ed. 1811). In the Inv ent. of Archbishop Bornet, in 1423, is an item, 'deviijd. receptis pro uno sarce multum usitato.' Test. Ebor. iii. 89. W. Honyboom in 1493 bequeathed ' a gars of laton.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 82. * 'Sartorium. A Coblers-shop.' Gouldman. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 319 -fa Sastange (Saystange A.) l ; fa- langa, tinarium. a Sawdyowr 2 ; A rcubus, qui cubat in Arce. to Saue ; saluare, saluificare. Saferay; 8\a\twreiat herba est. a Saueo^r (Savyoure A.) ; saluator, salutaris (ebraice A.) Christus, jhesus, grece sother. to make Sauery ; condire, sapor- are. Sauery ; sapidus (conditus A.). vn Sauery ; jnsipidus, gabarus, in- conc^us, jnsulsus. tSavyne3; savina, herba est. to Saver; sapere. to Savyr wele; Aromatizare, redolere, fragrare, odorare, nidere vt carnes Assate, spirare. a Savyr ; sapor (fragor, nidor A.), odor, alatus (et cetera A.). a Savle ; Anima, Ad vitam pertinet, Anima enim viuimas, Animo sa- pimus, spiYitum spiramus, sensus, racio, mens, Animus ad virtutes pertinet, cor, voluntas, spiritus, manes, perfeccio, vita, vis, ede- lichia (endolochia A.) .i. perfecta, natura, poteucia, virtus jnterior, vmbra, siche grece. to Sawe ; serere, con-, pre-, semin- are, con-, dis-. to Saghe A tre; serrare (sarrare A.). a Saghe ; serra, serrula. A Sawer ; Sator (A.). a Sawer ; serrator. tSawnder (Sawndyr A.) ; Alexander, nomen propriura. viri. Saw[n]dyrs (Sawndres A.) 4 ; san- dix, vel sandex secundum iannen- sem, est enim genus rubei colons. 1 The pole used for carrying a soe or tub between two persons. See Saa, above. Jamieson gives ' Sasteing, s. a kind of pole. y. Sting. Sting, ateing ; a pole.' A. S. stenge. Baret renders ' plialanga ' by ' a leauer or barre, to lift or beare timber ; rollers to conuie things of great weight.' Cotgrave gives ' Tine, a stand, open tub or soe, most in use during the time of vintage, and holding about foure or five pailefulls, and commonly borne by a stang betweene two.' ' Tine. A colestaffe, or stang ; a big staffe whereon a burthen is carried between two on their shoulders.' Ubid. In the Invent, of R. Stoneye, 1562, are included ' stees, stanggs, peatts, old tenture tymber xs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 152. G. Douglas uses ' pikkis and poyntit stingis' to render Virgil's duris contis.' JEneados, Bk. ix. p. 295. ' Ashe stangs in the same house, xijd.' Invent, of W. Benson, 1568, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. -224, ' Palanga. A club with iron at the end.' Gouldman. Phalanga est hasta, vel quidam baculus ad portandas cupas, Anglice a stang, or a culstaffe.' Ortus. It was also called a colestaff or cuuel staf (Genesis & Exodus, 1. 3710). See P. Cowle tre. In Sir Gawayne, 1614, a stang is used for the purpose of carrying home the boar : ' %et hem halchej al hole J>e halue3 to-geder, & syjjen on a stif stange stoutly hem henges.' 'Awikkidiew .... smate him wij) a seta slanged Cursor Mundi, 21,144. 2 ' A sodioure, miles, bellator.' Manip. Vocab. ' Arcipotens vel arcitetens. A sowdyoure.* Medulla. 3 Tusser in his Five Hundred Points, &c. ch. 42, st. 22, recommends ' Savin for bots' in horses. It was supposed to procure abortion : ' And when I look By all conjecture to destroy fruit rather.' To gather fruit, find nothing but the savin-tree, Middleton, Game of Chess, c. 16. Too frequent in nunnes' orchards and there planted, * Sandal wood. Cooper renders ' Sandyse ' by ' a colour made of ceruse and ruddle burned together.' ' Saundres, sandali albi et rubei et citrini.' MS. Sloane, 5, leaf 10. It appears to have been in use in cookery as a colouring material. Thus in a recipe for ' Charlet icoloured' given in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 13, we are told to ' Take almondes unblanchyd, wasshe horn and grynd .... Do j?er to pynys and saunders for spyce, For to coloure hit, loke }>ou do J>is.' We also find in the Howard Household Books (Roxb. Club), p. 42, an item for ' sander pouder, di. Ib. ijs. vjis is to seye, preysithe your lord god in the sawtrie and in the harpe.' Gesta Roman, p. 138. Trevisa in his trans, of Bartholom. de Propriet. Rerum, bk. xix. 0.41, says that ' Armonia Rithmica is a sownynge melody, and divers instrumentes serue to this maner armony, as tabour, and timbre, harpe, and sawtry and nakyres.' In Sir Degrevant, p. 178, 1. 33, the hero is described as ' fiayre mane and ifree To harpe and to sautre, And gretlech gaff hym to gle, And geterne ffull gay :' And in the St. John's Coll. Camb. MS. of De Deguileville's Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, leaf 1 2 7b, we read — 'Another ther was jit ]>at in hire hande bare an home whare in scho made a grete sowne of orgones and of sawtrye.' In the Harl. MS. of theffandlyng Synne, 1701, leaf 32, we read — ' Yn harpe, yn thabour and symphangle, Wurschepe God yn troumpes and sautre' ' Thow shalt haue metynge a floe of prophetis comynge doun fro the heej, and before hem a sawtry e, and a tymbre, and a trompe, and an harp.' Wyclif, i Kings x. 5. 3 ' A scaffold, or stage where to beholde plaies, &c., and sometime the sight or plaie set forth in that place, spectaculum.' Baret. See the stage direction in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 289 : ' What tyme that processyon is enteryd into the place, and the Herowdys takyn his schaffalde, and Pylat and Annas and Cayphas here schaffaldys,' where the meaning evidently is 'take their places on the stage.' Chaucer says of the 'joly ' clerk Absalon that — ' Somtime to shew his lightnesse and maistrie, He plaieth Herode on a ska/old hie.' Miller's Tale. * Browes or Brewia was prepared with boiling water, which was poured over the bread, &o. 5 'Take chekyns, scalde horn fayre and clene.' Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 22. 'To scald hogs and take of their haire, glabrare sues.' Baret. Amongst the fourteen pains which the wicked shall suffer in hell, Hampole says — 1 pe ellevend es hate teres of gretyng, pat ]>e synful sal scalden in J>e dounfallyng.' P. of Cons. 6575. The author of the Ancren Riwle speaks of ' schaldinde teares.' p. 246. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 321 a Scalle 1 ; glabria, glabra ; gla- ber. Scalled ; glaber, glabriosus. ta Scalyon (A Scalier A.) 2 \ kin- ula. to Scape ; euadere, effug&ce, elabi. a Scaplory (A Scapelory A.) 3 ; Ar- milansa, Armilans, scapularium (scapular A.). Scapulare. fA Scarle or visern 4 ; larua; versus: ^ larua fugat volucrem, sic larua sit guoque demon (A.). Scarlett; lutum, coccus, coccinum scarletum ; coccinus, coccineus, lu- teus <$f scarleticus. *Scarse 5 ; parcus. *Scarsely; parce. *a Scarsenes; paxcitas, p&rcimonia (raritas A.). 1 ' A scaule, scabies.'1 Manip. Vocab. ' A scab, or scabbednesse, a scall, scabies : scabbed, or full of scalles ; his head is all to scald.' Baretr In a poem on blood-letting, circ. 1 380, pr. in Halli well's Diet. p. 958, we read — * Besydis the ere ther ben two, To kepe hys heved fro evyl turnyng That on a man mot ben undo. And fro the scalde, wythout lesyng.' See also another extract in his Introduction, under Worcester. Chaucer describing the Sornpnour says — ' Quyk he was, and chirped as a sparwe With skalted browes blake, and piled berd.' C. T. Prologue, 627. 'A scall, impetigo? Coles. 'Glabra; scroffe or scalle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179. ' A malander .... appereth on the forther legges, in the bendynge of the knee behynde, and is like a scabbe or a skal.1 Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, fo. G vibk. 2 See Holleke, above, p. 187. 'A scallion onion, ascalonia.' Baret. ' Sivot. A Seal- lion, a hollow or vnset Leeke.' Cotgrave. 3 A scapulary, so called from its being thrown over the shoulders. In Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 19, Jack Upland says : ' What betokeneth your great hood, your scaplerie, your knotted girdle, and your wide cope ?' In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1. 550, it is said of the friars that ' pei schapen her chapolories and strecche}) hem brode, And launce]) heije her hemmes wij) babelyng in stretes.' ' The habyte of his ordre his cope hys scapularye and cote were all wythout ony euyl corupcyon.' Caxton, Golden Leyende, If. 419, col. 4. In Holinshed, vol. iii. p. 830, the word is used for a kind of mantle, probably a monk's cloak : ' In the moneth of Maie, the king and the new duke of Suffolke were defenders at the tilt against all cominers. The king was in a scopelarie mantle, an hat of cloth of siluer, and like a white hermit.' This would appear to be the meaning intended in our text, as also in the Inventory given in Paston Letters, iii. 410, where we find ' j scapelerey with an hodde.' But from a passage in the Ancren Eiwle, p. 424, it is evident that it was a very light cloak, for there is per- mission given to anchoresses that ' inwid j>e wanes ha muhe werie scapeloris hwen mantel ham heuegeoY * ' Spiryte called a hagge, a hobbegoblyn, which appeareth in the night. Larua, lemur.' Huloet. ' Larua, a sprite appearyng by night ; an hegge ; a goblin ; a goast ; a visarde ; one disguised.' Cooper. ' A bugge, spectrum, larua.' Baret. The Medulla explains larva by ' a Vesere or a skerell or a deuyl.' 5 See the Sevyn Sages, 1. 1 244, where we read — ' That on was bothe curteis and kende, And tha.t other lef to pinche, Lef to give and lef to spende; Bothe he was scars and chinche ;' and Alisaunder, 1012 — ' In a castel heo was y-set, SJcarschliche and nought foisoun.' And was deliverid liversoon, Wyclif in his Apology, p. 105, says: ' pei ken J>er tongis for to spek gret J>ingis, wan J>ei do but litil Jnngis : J>ei are largist bihistars & scarcist geuars.' And again in his version of 2 Cor. ix. 6 : ' He that soweth scarsly, schal and scarsly repe ; and he that soweth in blessingis, schal repe and of blessyngis.' Chaucer in the Tale of Melibeus, p. 162, (ed. Wright), says, ' Right as men blamen an averous man, bycause of his skarsete and chyn- cherie, in the same manere is he to blame, that spendeth ouer largely ;' and again : ' And afterward ye schul use the richesses, the whiche ye han geten by youre witte and by youre travaile, in such a maner, that men holde yow not skarce ne to sparynge, ne to fool large, that is to say, over large a spender.' Occleve complaining that his salary was not regularly paid says — Y 322 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Scate l \ ragadia, scatus. A Scawde ; Barda, vt supra vbi scalde (A.). a Scep[t]owr ; scpjttrum ; (versus : *i\Est S Oeptrum vircja regis quod dat tibi Cepi, Sceptrum per S et C vult scut- um significare A.). to Sclaundere (Sclawndir A.) ; scan- dalizare. a Sclaunder ; ignominia, scandulum • ignominiosus, jnsignis. a Sclice 2 ; vertinella est forceps me- dici, spatula. Sclidere (Sclydyr A.) a; labilis, lu- bricus ; versus : 'Sixe mark yerely, to skars is to sustene The charges that I haue, as I wene.' De Regimine Prineipum, p. 44. ' Hys moder he dude in warde, & scars lyf lede her fonde In J)e abbeye of Worwell, & by nome hyre hyr londe.' Robert of Gloucester, p. 334. ' Scarae, nygarde or nat sufficient, esckars. Scante or scarse.' Palsgrave. ' Licurgus teche}> alle men to be skilfulliche scars [parsimoniam omnibus suadet~\? Trevisa's Higden, iii. 35. See also quotation from Caxton in note to a Scrolle, below. 1 'A scafce. fishe, batis, raia' Manip. Vocab. See Bay or sckate, above. 2 Cooper gives 'Spatha, Spatula, f. an instrument to turne fryed meat ; a sklise :' and Elyot, ' Sfjatha, an instrument of the kitchen to turne meat that is fried.' In the Inven- tory of Sir J. Fastolf's goods at Caistor, 1459, we find amongst the kitchen utensils 'j Iryeyng panne, j sclyse.' Baret has 'A sklise : an instrument to turne fride meate, spatha.' ' Espatule. f. a little slice.' Cotgrave. Compare the Liber Cure Cocorum, pp. 43, 48. In the Forme of Cury, p. 33, it seems to mean according to the Glossary ' a flat stick,' for we are told to ' bete it well togider with a sklyce? Holland in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xxxiii. c. 8 says : ' As touching silver, two degrees there be of it, which may be knowne in this maner : For lay a piece of silver ore upon a sclise, plate, or fire pan of yron red hot, if it continue white still, it is very good ; if the same become reddish, go it may for good in a lower de- gree : but in case it looke blacke, there is no goodnes at all in it.' In the Farming and Acct. Books of Henry Best of Elmswell, York, dated 1641 (Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 139), the term is applied to an instrument used by thatch ers : 'A thatchers tooles are two needles for sovvinge with, an eize-knife for cuttinge the eize, a switchinge knife for cuttinge it eaven and all alike as hee cometh downe from the ridge, a slise, whearewith hee diggeth a passage and alsoe striketh in the thatch, a little iron rake with three or fower teeth for scratchinge of dirte and olde morter, and a trowell for layinge of morter on.' ' Sclyce to tourne meate, tournoire.' Palsgrave. ' Ligula. A slice.' Stanbridge, Vocabula. We also find the verb, as in the following : ' Men vse it also to sklise it [the sea onion] and to hange it on a threde, so that one pece touche not an other, and so Irye them in the shaddow.' Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 130. 3 A word very common in Ireland. It occurs in Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 28 : ' A desey- able tunge looueth not the treuthe ; and the slideri \slidir P. lubricum V.] mouth werckith fallingis,' and in MS. Sloane, 2593, If. 6b— ' Man, be war, the weye is sleder, Body and sowle xul go togeder, Thou seal slyde, thou wost not qweder, But if thou wilt amendes make.' Palsgrave has ' slyder, glissant.' ' He slaid and stumrnelit on the sliddry ground.* G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. ii. p. 138. ' Ule, heo seide, lust nu hider, pu schaltfalle, pe wei is slider? Owl and Nightingale, 956. Chaucer in the Knightes Tale, 1. 406, says — ' A dronke man wot wel he hath an hous, And to a dronke man the wey is slider.'1 But he not which the righte wey is thider, See also the Legend of Good Women, Cleopatra, 648 : ' He poureth peesen upon the hatches slider? ' In J>i mynd J?ou may considder Quhow warldlie power bene bot slidder.' Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 371 1. ' pe Jjridde uorbi.-oie is )>et ter on geiS him one in one sliddrie weie, he slit and failed sone.' Ancren Riwle, p. 252. See other instances in Trevisa's Higden, i. 63: 'pe wey is so slider ;' Wyclif's Select Works, ii. 4 and 367, Prologue to Job^ p. 671, &c. ' Lubina, sliddor.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 57. So W. de Biblesworth, ibid. p. 160, says — ' Gele et plurye deyotaurti Funt lechimyn trop lidaunt (sliderye or sclidinde). See also Sklyder, hereafter. A. S. slidor. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 323 ^Labilis estfluuius, dicatur (di- cetur A.) lubricus Anguis ; Et t&men vtrumque a labor la- beris exit. a Sclidyrnes ; labilitas. Sclydynge; lubens. to Scowme * ; spvmare. a Scole ; scola, studium, gignasium, gignasiolum. a Scoler : scolaris. tto Scomfett 2 ; vbi to ouer-cumme (owrecome A.), fa Scomfetynge ; superacio, trium- phus. a Scomer ; spwmatorium, dispuma- torium. a Sconse 3 ; Absconsa. fa Scope 4 ; cepicium, capidula, ga- nata (genita A.). fto Scope 5; vbe to rynne or lepe. 1 ' Take Hares and flee horn, and washe horn in broth of fleshe with the blode, then boyle the brothe and scome hit wel and do hit in a pot.' Anct. Cookery 1420, in House- hold Ord. ed. 1790, p. 428. In Sir J. Fastolf's kitchen at Caistor in 1459 we find 'ij ladels and ij skymers of brasse.' ' Escumer, m. a scummer or skimmer of liquor.' Cotgrave. Dame Elizabeth Browne in her Will, 1487, bequeaths inter alia ' a ladill and a scomer of laton.' Paston Letters, iii. 466. In an Inventory dated 1558, Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.), ii. 162, we find: 'iij chafynge dysshes xijd. — a latten laddell & a skomer ijs. — a breade grayt vjd. — ij fyer chauffers vjs. viijd. — brasse pannes xxs.' 'Mestola, mescola, a skommer to skomme the pot with all.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550. See Scumme and Scwmure, hereafter. 'I scomme the potte, I take of the scomme. Je escumme. I pray you, scomme the potte well. I skumme a potte or any suche other lyke. Jescume vng pot. Skumme the potte woman, intendest thou to poyson us ?' Palsgrave. ' ij ladils, j scomer et j creagra, xijd.' are mentioned in the invent, of W. Duffield, in 1452. Test. Ebor. iii. 1 36. 2 Hampole in thePricJce of Cons. 2269 tells us how when the devil tempted St. Bernard in vain 'all skomjlt he vanyst oway.'v See A Hit. Poems, B. 1784 — ' penne ran ]>ay in on a res, on rowtes ful grete, Blastes out of bryjt brasse brestes so hyje, Ascry scarred on }>e scue ]?at scomfyted mony ;' and Alisaunder, 1. 959 — ' On bothe halve in litel stounde, Was mony knyght laid to the grounde Ac the scoumfyt and the damage, Feol on heom of Cartage.' See also Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 217, Sir Generides, ed. 1865, 1. 4266, Richard Cceur de Lion, 377 7> Morte Arthure, 2335, 1644, &c. 'I scomfyte or I overcome. Je vaynes. He hath scomfyt all his ennemyes.' Palsgrave. 3 Baret gives 'A sconse, or little lanterne.' Sherwood in his Diet, has ' Sconce, lanterned and the Manip. Vocab. ' A sconce, lanterna? The word is still in common use for a kind of candlestick of tin, which is hung up against the wall. 0. Fr. esconse. In the Invent, of Bertram Anderson taken in 157° we find: 'In the Hall. ij° tabelles, vj buffet stolles, iiij buffet fformes, a one litell fourme with fete xxvj8. viijd., a farre cupborde, a skones at xxx9.' Wills & Invent, ii. 341 ; see also p. 312, where in another Inventory dated 1588 are mentioned ' ij litle lanterne sconses. j old fyshe skymber, and an old latten lad ell, 4d.' ' To Richard Godson on of my sconces and a writyng candilstik.' Will of Dan. John Fall, in Test. Ebor. iv. 244. 'Bedstocks and a skonce, xiid.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 169. lHic absconsus, Ae- sconse .' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. * ' The course which wee take, to try the millers usuage, is to take the same bushell or scopp that wee measured the corne in, and to measure the meale therein after it is brought hoame, just as it cometh from the milne-eye, and afore it be teamed.' Farming and Acct.. Books of Henry Best, 1641 p. 103. In the Inventory of Robert Prat, Wills & Invent, ii. 207, taken in 1563, are mentioned 'One pare of bed stockes, one spinninge wheill. one niaunde, j straw skeipp & j hopper s.yjd-' ' One strawe skepp, ij maundes.' Invent, of R. Prat, 1562. ibid, p- 208. 'xiiskoupes iijs. ibid. p. 167 ; and in that of Francis Wandysford, in 1559, are 'ij sayes, ij skopes, a bowtin tonne.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 134. 'De viijd. pro j say, di pipe, et j skope.' Invent, dated 1508 in Test. Ebor, iv. 291. See R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, 11. 8164, 8168, and Palladius On Husbondrie, pp. 185, 1. 178 and 190 1. 105. 5 ' To scoup, scowp, v.n. To leap or move hastily from one place to another. Icel. skopa, discurrere.' Jamieson. Palsgrave gives ' I scoupe as a lyon or a tygre dothe whan he doth folowe his praye. Je vas par saultees, I have sene a leoparde scoupe after a bucke and ut Y 2 324 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. •hi Scoperelle l ; giraculum. a Score ; vicena, women numer- ale. fa Score 2 ; epimeridia. to Score, to Scorne ; ludere, Ab-, il- (ridere A.), deridere, irridere, jnsultare, cachinare, ludifacere, scandali- zare. a Scorne ; derisus, derisio, ludibri- UTQ., nitge, ridiculum, trufa, illu- sia. Scorn ande ; deridens, illudens. a Scotte ; scotus. Scottlande ; scocia ; sections. to Score (Scowre A.) ; limare, e-, ob-, erubiginare, polir^ limpidi- are (limpidare A.), a Scowrge ; jlagrum)t/lagellum., qua- ragena, scutica (? sentica A.), scor- %)io, scorpius, tauria. t A Scrolls 3 ; Rotula, Irene, sceduta, § cetera (A.). Scrayfysche (Scrafysche A.) 4 ; vbi stokfysche. to Scrape away ; radere, Ab-. to Scrape; vbi to scratte (vbi to grate or crate A.), a Scrape (to Scrappe A.) as a hen dose; ruspare. ones rent out his paunche.' In Alisaimder, 1. 5777, we read how Alexander and his army found a nation living in the water, who ' Tho hy seighe that folk, I wys, In the water at on scoppe.' Hy plumten doune, as a doppe, ' Yet thitherwarde assuredlye my harte, and mynde is bente And burnes, and burnes to braste the bondes which doe inclose it so That it ne can goe scope abrode where it woulde gladly goe.' Drant, Horace, 1567, fo. Eiiij. 1 ' A scoppering, or scopperell, a little sort of spinning top for boys to set up between the middle finger and thumb.' Kennett MS. Compare Hurre bone, and Whorlebone. Ray has SScopperloit, s. a time of idleness, a play-time.' Mr. Peacock in his Gloss, of Manley gives ' Scopperil, (i) the bone foundation of a button ; (2) a nimble child (possibly because a scopperil^ with a small peg through it, is used as a teetotum, and is then nimble enough. W. W. S.).' 'Scopperil, a teetotum.' Whitby Glossary. Icel. skoppa, to spin like a top, skoppara-kringla, a top. ' That vpon the least touch it will twerle and tourne as round as any Scopperill.' G. Markham, Fowling by Water & Land, 1655, p. 117. 2 An account or journal. Epimeridia is of course a blunder for ephemeris, which Cooper renders by ' a regester, a reckning booke wherein things dayly done be written.' 3 'A scroll of paper, schedula.' Baret. ' Roulet. A list, roll, inventory, catalogue, scrowle.' Cotgrave. 'A scrowe, sheda.' Manip. Vocab. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 42, the advice is given 'lete^S writen on one scrowe hwat se je ne kunneft nout;' and again, p. 282 : 'Gif ]?u hauest knif oSer clofr, mete oSer drunch, scrowe ofter quaer.' ' Item there ben some that maken lettres and scrowys wherin they paynte many crosses and many wordes.' Cax- ton, trans of Cato, fo. F2. Huloet has 'Scrow, paper or tables wherin the tenne preceptes ben written, phile[c]tena. Such scrow did the phariseis weare ;' and again, he speaks of * Charmes or enchauntments wrytten in a scrow. Phile\c\teria.' ' The sayd Baylly vsed to bere scrowys and prophecye aboute hym, shewyng to his company that he was an en- chaunter and of ylle disposicion.' Fabyan, p. 624. ' Sodenly ther cam a whyte douue and lete falle a scrowe on the aulter wheron the pope sayd hys masse.' Caxton, Golden Legende, fo. ccxiv. col. i. Caxton in his version of Trevisa's Higden, Bk. iv. c. 4, says: 'The Pharyseys wered and used hgirde clothyng and scarsyte of mete and of dryncke, they determined Muyses lawe by theyr ordynaunce and statutes, they bere scrowes in their forhede and in theyr lyfte armes, and called the scrowes Phylaterna.' ( 2dus Portor. — How felowe ; se ye net yon skraw ? Now sen that we drew cutt/ It is writen yonder within a thraw Towneley Mysteries, p. 229. O. Fr. escroue, O. Icel. slcra, a scroll, skin. See also Scrawe and Scrowe. In a letter from the Abbot of Langley to Sir J. Paston in 1463 we read, 'more things [were] seyd favorabely for yon which I entytelyd in a scrowe' Paston Letters, ii. 138. 4 'Acreuisse fish, cammarns.' Baret. ' EncrevisKe, f. a crevice or crayfish.' Cotgrave. The Prompt, gives ' Creveys, fysshe, polipus.' Randle Holme gives under ' How several sorts of Fish are named according to their Age or growth,' p. 325, 'A crevice, first a Spron Frey, then a shrimp, then a Sprawn, and when it is large, then a crevice* CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 325 a Scrapynge; ruspameii', ruspcms particip'mm. to Scratte (Scrappe A.) * ; scabere, scalper e, scalpitare ; versus : ^Est racionalis scalpo, sed die scabo porci : Scalpo per I § p scribatur sed scabo per b. fa Scratte (Scarte A.)2; herma- frodita (hermofodrita A.), vir promiscuj sexus, salmatis medio correpto, femiua promiscuj sex- us. a Scrawe (Scrawle A.) 3; cedu- la. fa Screde 4 ; fibulatcrium. to Serena. fa Serene 5; Antipera. to Scryke 6. a Scryppe ; pera. 1 'I scratte as a beest dothe that hath sharp nayles. Je gratigne? Palsgrave. 'To scratte, scabere' Manip. Vocab. Hampole tells us that the damned shall ' Ever fyght togyder and stryfe, And ilk ane scratte other in ])e face.' Als ]>ai war wode men of )>is lyfe, P. of Cons. 7376. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 186 : 'nis J>et child fulitowen ]>et scratted ajean, & bit upon ]>e jerde ?' Still in use in the North. 2 An hermaphrodite. ' Hermaphroditus, waepen-wifestre, vel scritta, vel bseddel.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 45. 'Hie et hec armifraudita, a skrat.' ibid. p. 217. In Caxton's version of Trevisa's Higden, Bk. ii. c. i, we read : 'And as it is amonge other bestes, so it is in mankynde that somtyme one of mankynde is bothe man and woman, and suche is called Hermafrodita, and was somtyme called Androgimus [Androgynus], and in Englysshe is called a Scratte, and accompted amonge naeruaylles and wondres.' * At the same time word was brought out of Vmbria, that there was an Hermaphrodite or Skrat [semimas] found, almost twelve yeers old.' Holland, trans, of Livy, Bk.xxxix. c. 22. Phillips in his Dictionary explains Androgynus by ' one that is both Man and Woman, or has the Natural Parts of both Sexes : a Scrat or Will Jick, an effeminate Fellow.' ' Scrayte whyche is both male and female. Androginos, Hermyfroditus, Venus Hermofroditus : Hermofroditus is both man and woman.' Huloet. 3 See Scrolle. 4 ' fibulatoriiim, amiculum quod fibul& stringitur.' Gouldman. From this the meaning would appear to be a shred or piece of cloth, but it appears generally to be applied to fragments of bread, &c., as in the Lindisfarne Gospels, Mark vi. 43 : 'genomon Sa hlafo Sara screadunga tuoelf ceaulas fulle.' So in Havelok, 1. 99 — ' Hauede he non so god brede, Ne on his bord non so god shrede :' and Shoreham, p. 30 — ' Thaj eny best devoured hyt, Other eny other onselthe, ech screade.' See also Ancren Riwle, p. 416, Genesis & Exodus, 3284, and Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 252 — ' Eobes made of scredes Flaterers and false dedes, ^ Grisely othes and grete medes, Has schent Englond.' ' Generides than cut his skirt .... For to staunche his bleding.' And with the shredes hem he bond Generides (Roxb, Club), 1. 61 18. 5 0. Fr. escren. 6 In hell, according to Hampole, P. of Cons. 7346 — ' be devils ay omang on J>am salle stryke, And ]>e synfulle ]>are-with ay cry and skrylce ; and again, 1. 7350 — ' pare salle be swilk rareyng and ruschyng, And raumpyng of devels and dyngyng and duschyng, And skrykyng of synfulle, als I said are.' ' Though he sore skrieke, Maye no man me whytte, A buffite shall bytte, Though I doe hym woe.' Chester Plays, ii. 37. In the Anturs of Arthur, xlii. 3, we read — ' panne his lemmon on lofte scrilles and scrykes' See also Destruction of Troy, 11. 910 and 10182. ' Anon has he cam, A grete scrylce up he riam.' Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 491. See also Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. ii. p. 64 — ' Matronis eik Stude all on raw, with mony pietuous screik.' ' Skrikyng, escrye.' Palsgrave. O. Icel. skrikja. 326 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. tto be Scrythen (Scrythin A.) l ; IBM. tto Scrythe; labi, E-, re-, col-, de-, di-, labare, labescere, lapsare, tuti- bare, vacillare. t Scrythylle ; labilis. a Scryuener; scriptor. tA Scroge 2 ; vbi A buske. A Scrowe 3 ; scedula (A.), fto Scrud (Scrvde A.) ; vbi to rub. ta Scuchon 4 ; monile, Sf cetera ; vbi a bruche. ta SCUTCH (Scwlione A.) 5 ; calcula, lixa ; lixabundas. A Scwylle ; scola, $ cetera ; vbi scole (A.), a Scumme (Scwme A.) 6 ; spuma ; spumosns ^ardcipium. A Scwmure; Spumatorium. (A.), to Scume ; Spumare, ex-, despumare (A.), a Scurfe of ye body ; scabrositas, scabredo, scabritudo, 6f cetera ; vbi a scab. a Scurfe of yren ; scoria. A Scurffe 7 ; quidam piscis (A.). Scurfy ; vbi scabbyde. ta Scutelle (Scwttylle A.) 8 ; canis- trum, scutella. 1 The meaning evidently is slip or slide (compare Sklyder, below, of which Scrythylle appears to be merely another form), but I know of BO instance of the word. ' Icel. skrifta. Dan. skride, to slide/ Jonsson. Icel. skrifta is also a landslip, a steep slope on the side of a mountain covered with sliding stones, in Westmoreland called Screes. 2 Generally used in the sense of underwood, thickets, or what is now known as scrubby ground. The word is still in use in Lincolnshire ; see Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c. Ray gives ' Scrogs, sb. black thorn.' ' Full litill it wald delite, To write of scror/gis, brome, hadder or rammell.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. ix. prol. 1. 44. Stewart in his version of Boece (Rolls Series), iii. 409, says — ' Fra him tha fled to mony wod and scrog, As houndit scheip fra ony masteif dog.' In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 19, we read, 'J>e wey toward )>e City was stony, J>orny and scroggy ;' and in Morte Arthure, 1. 1641, Cador orders his men — ' Discouerej now sekerly skrogges and other, That no skathelle in the skrogge} skorne us here-aftyre.' ' Skragge of trees. Sarmenta.' Huloet. , 3 ' I caste to writte wythine a litelle scrowe, Like as I haue done byforene.' See Scrolls and Scrawe, above. Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 192. 4 In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf's goods, 1459, we find mentioned, 'Item, j purpoynt white, with a scuchon after an hors wyse visure, and braunchis of grene.' Paston Letters, i. 484; see also iii. 281. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 54, we read, ')>e first knyglit is strengist of any f>at is in any place, and he berith a scochon of golde, with a lion in J)e myddell ; the second is wys, and berith a scochon with a pecok ; & J>e third knyght is amorous and loving .... and he berith a golden scochon, with a white dove.' 'A scutchion, thvlus, scutalum.' Baret. ' Scochen, a badge, escuisson.' Palsgrave. s ' A scullion of the kitchen, Uxa? Baret. 6 See to Scomme, above. 7 'A kind of trout. Moffett & Bennet in their HealtKs Improvement, ed. 1746, p. 283, say: ' There are two sorts of them [Bull-trouts], Red Trouts and Gray Trouts or Skurffs, which keep not in the Channel of Rivulets or Rivers, but lurk like the Aldeiiings under the Roots of great Alders.' On the Tees it is still applied to the bull-trout. See Couch, 11riti*h Fishes, iv. 200 ; Bre wster, Hist, of Stockton, Appendix ii. ; and Notes & Queries, 6th S. iii. 1 94. 8 ' A scuttle, sportulaS Baret. ' Hotte, f . a scuttle, dosser, basket to carry on the backe : Hottereau, m. a scuttle, a small wide-mouthed, and narrow -bottomed basket : Jfotteur, m. a basket-carrier, or scuttle-carrier.' In the Inventory of Anthony Place, 1570, Wills & Invent. vol. \. p. 318, are mentioned, 'in the Larder Howse. butter tubbes, Kcuttles and other stuff, xxvj8. viijd.' ' They that make the morter have all waves by them an olde spade to tewe it with, and a little two gallon skeele to fetch water in, and two olde scuttles to carry up morter in, viz. ; one for the server, and another for the thacker- drawer, if occasion soe require ; and theire manner is to putte an handfull or two of dry- strawe into the bottomes of the scuttles to keepe the scuttles cleane, and that the morter may goe readily out, and not cleave to the scuttles.' Farming &c. Books of Henry Best. 1641, p. 145. ' Hec scutella, a scotylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 257. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 327 fa Scutelltf (Scutylle A.) maker; sculellarius, scutellarium esi locus vbi ponuicitur scutella. S ante E. be See ; mare ; marinus, maritinus, proximus mart ; thetis (tethis A.) genetiuo teteos (thetios A.). god of j>e See ; neptunus, nereus, por- tunus, nereis dea maris ; vnde versus : mare dicque salum, die equora dicqute profundum ; Hijs pelagus,pontus,freta tun- gas Sf bitalassum ; Die amphitYicem, quia circuit $ terit orbem. See; en, ecce. to See; cernere, ^re-, re-, Asspicere, videre, jnspicere, dorcas grece, haurire, tueri, jntueri 3e coniu- gatioms / videmus natura l, as- picimus voluntate 2, jntuemur cu- a; visere, visare, visitare; versus : *f\Est tvor jnspieio, tveor defen- dere dico : Dat tutum tueor, tuitum tuor, ambo tueri. Seabylle ; visibilis. Seande ; cernens, A spiciens, videns, $* cetera. A Secristane ; vbi Sacristan e (A.). a Sekely man (A Sekylman A.) ; valitudinarius. a Secrete 3 ; secreta, oracio est. Secrete ; secretus, &f cetera ; vbi praiay. a Secretary ; secretarius, Auriculari- us. a Sectcmr 4 ; vbi exequitowr. a Sede ; semen, semeutis, semineum, seminarium (sementum A.); se- mineus, sementinum, sementinus. a Sede of best^s ; (semen A.) sperma. a Sede ; sedes. a Sedylle ; sedile. See her ; eccam illam. See hym ; eccum ilium. (See hym or hir ; JSccum, eccam, i. ecce ilium ~~ vel illam A.), ta Seyfe5; iunccus, biblm, cirpus (cirpillus, cirpulus A.), carexy papirus, iuncculus ; iuncceus, pa- pireus ^pardcipia. fa Seyfebuske ; iunccetum, paupirio (paperio A.), caractum (carectum A.), cirpetum. a Sege 6 ; sedes. 1 MS. naturam. 2 MS. voluntatem. 3 This doubtless refers to the * secret ' or private prayer of the priest, during the Mass immediately before communicating. In Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 239, Turpin describes how a vision of the death of Roland appeared to him as he was ' in the secrete of the masse.' * Robert of Brunne (Handlyng Synne, 11. 6259-6264) says — ' Of alle fals ]>at beryn name ABens hem 3yfJ> he harde dome, Fals executours are moste to blame. And curse]> hern yn cherchys here pe pope of J>e courte of Rome, Foure tymes yn j?e jere.' 'I charge the my sektour, cheffe of alle other.' Morte Arthure, 665. 'Youre secturs wille swere nay, and say ye aghte more then ye had.' Towneley My8t.p.^i6. 1 Wyse mon if thou art, of thi god For if thou leve thi part in thi secatours ward, Take part or thou hense wynde ; Thi part non part at last end.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 314. ' And also it es my will fully that ther be gefyn a-gayne to my mayster wyfe that I dwelt wyth, if sho be sectour of my mayster, vj marks.' Will of John of Croxton, 1393, pr. in Testa. Ebor. i. 186 : see also P. Plowman, B. xv. 128 : ' Sectoures and sudenes.' 6 ' A seave, a rush that is drawn thro' in dripping or other grease, which in ordinary houses in the North they light up and burn instead of a candle.' Kennett MS. Lansd. 1033. Given also by Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words. 6 ' Siege, m. a seat, a chaire, a stoole, or bench to sit on.' Cotgr Oure syre syttes, he says, on sege so heje, In his glwande glorye, & gloumbes ful lyttel.' Allit. Poems, C. 93. 328 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Sege of (or A.) a priuay 1 ; gumfus (cloaca A.), a Segg 2 ; carex (carectum locus v\n crescunt A.), a Segg hylle sijte of my xerke may meve ^e to wepe, as ofte tyme as }>ou lokist >eron.' See also ffavelok, 1. 603, and P. Plow- man, B. v. 66. A. S. scree, syrce, 0 Icel. serkr. 9 Both MSS. mancipatum. lo MS. €ATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 331 be Servyce of god ; latria. be Servyce of maw ; dulia. Servysiabylle (Seruiabylle A.) ; of- ficiosus, seruiciosus. to Sese ; cessare, § cetera ; vbi to cese. lyke to Sese ; cessabundns. Sette ; plantare, con-, ex-, sepere (ser- ere A.), con-, in-, pastinare, jn- sertare. to Sett (to Sett in place A.) ; locare, col-, statuere, stabilise. Sett ; jnsitns. to Sett abowte ; Circumlocare (A.). Sett a-boute ; obsitus, obcessus. to Sett at nojte ; Abicere, vilipendere, Adnullare, Adnichilare, jnanire, ex-, naucifacere, naucipendere, paruipendere, nichilfacere, flocci- facere(Jloccipendere A.), recusare, $ cetera. to Sett a tyme ; limitare. to Sett by ; ponderare. to Sett jn ; jnponere, jnmittere, in- dere (inire A.), inserere, jn- trudere. to Sett jn stede ; substituere, sufficere, ut : suffic\o te in loco meo. a Sete ; sedes, sedile, solium, tronus est regis, transtrum vst sedes in naui. fa Sete of angellis 1 ; dindimus, no- men ethroglitum. to Sethe ; coquere, de-, lixare, col-, bullire, e-,fu2inare. fj)e Setryday (Settyrday A.) ; sab- batum, dies sabati. tSetyr grysse 2 ; eleborus niger, her- ba est. fSeveralle ; seueralis, vt : campus seueralis ; super abilis, <$f cetera. tSeven 5ere ; septennium. fbe Severe use of a hoits 3 ; succedo, jn plurali succedines. Seven ; septem ; septenus, septenari- us, septimus, svptuplus, 6f cetera. Seven hundryght (hundrethe A.) ; septengenti. fSeventy sythys ; septuagies. tSeven sithe ; sepcies. Seventy ; septuaginta. t]pe Seven sterns ; plias, septemtri- olis, septemtrio ; septemtrionalis Seven ten ; septemdecem, sepcies de- cies. Seven falde ; septiformis. a Sewe (or brothe A.) 4 ; pulmen- tarium. to Sewe at y6 mete 5 ; deponere. to Sewe; suere, con-, sarcire, re-, millure, filar e. a Sewer at ye mete ; depositor, jpre- positor, discoforns. a Sewer ; filator, sutor, sulrix. a Sewynge ; filatura, sutura. Sex ; sex, sextus ; senus, senarius, sec[t]uplus, sextuple. Sexagesym ; sexagesima 6. Sex sithe ; sexies. 1 See notes to Angell setis and Ethroglett, above. 2 According to Halliwell the herb bear's-foot. 3 Halliwell explains this as a division or compartment of a vaulted ceiling. 4 Potage or broth. The word occurs in the Liber Care Cocorum, p. 21, 'Harus in a seice,' and p. 43, ' boyle hit by-dene In \>Q same sewe.' ' Some with Sireppis, Sawces, Sewes and Soppes.' Babees Boke, p. 33, 1. 509 ; see also p. 35, 1. 523, and p. 154, 1. 17. A. S. seawe, 0. H.Ger. sou. ' I woll nat tellen of her strange sewes.' Chaucer, Squiere's Tale, 67. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf 's effects at Caistor, 1459, we ^n(^ ' "J chafernes of the French gyse for sewes? Paston Letters.!. 481. See also Tale of Beryn, Prologue, 1. 290. 'Seyne come ther sewes sere with solace ther-after.' Morte Arthure, 192. ' penne ho sauerej with salt her seue^ vchone.' Allit. Poems, B. 825. 5 'I sewe at meate>t/e taste.' Palsgrave. 'The sewer of the kitchin, anteambulo fercu- larius, prcegustator.' Bai*et. Escuyei', m. an Usher or Sewer.' Cotgrave. For an account of the duties of the Sewer see the Babees Boke: pp. 467 and 1567. ' A Sewer, appozitor dborum. Appono, to sette vpon the table.' Withals. 6 A. curiously reads septuagexima. 332 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Sex hundreth ; sexcenti ; sexcentesi- mus, sexcentenus, sexcentenarius. Sex hundreth sythes ; sexcentesies. Sexten ; sexdecim vel sedecim ; sexa- gesimus, sexagenus, sexagenarius. Sexten sythe ; sedecies. Sexty ; Sexaginta ; Sexagenus, Sexa- genarius, sexagesimus. Sexty sythe (sithis A.) ; sexagesies. Sex 3ere ; sexennis (Sexennium A.). S ante Ch. a Schadowe ; vmbr&, vmbrella, vm- brositas, vmbraculum ; vmbrosus. to Schadowe ; vmbrare, ob-. a Schafte ; hasta, flecta, $ cetera ; vbi A Arowe. a Schafte of A pylar ; stilus. *to Schayle (Schaylle A.) l • degradi fy digredi. to Schake ; crispare, vibrare, con- cutere, excutere, quatere, quassare, quassitare. fa Schake forke 2 ; pastinatuna. a Schakylle 3 ; nvmella. to Schakylle ; numellare. aSchakynge4; quassacio', quassans participium. Schakyd ; quassatus. to Schame ; dedicorare, jnhonorare, vituparare, jnhonestare, pudere, de-, jin^ersonafe a rubere, rubes- cere, e-, verecundari (blasphemi- are, scandalizare A.). a Schame; dedicus,inhonoracio,Blas- phemia, vituperium, nota, indecor, opprobrium, probrum, pudor, pu- denda, robor (rubor A.), verecun- dia. vn Schamefastnes ; Tmpudencia, In- uerecundia (A.). a Schamefastnes 5 ; erubescencia, pu- dorositas. Schamefulle ; erubescens, pudorosus, pudibundvLS, verecundns, igno- miniosus, pudens dicitnr qui ojrinionem alterius veram fal- 1 Forby gives ' Shatter, a cripple.' Cotgrav« has ' Oavar, staling, splay-footed. Es- grailler, to shale or straddle with the feet or legs, &c. Goibier, baker-legged ; also splay footed, shaling, ill-favoredly treading.' ' Good Mastres Anne, then ye do shayle.' Shelton, Womanhood, &c. 1. 19. In the description of the giant in Morte Arthure, we are told, 1. 1098, that — ' Shouelle-fotede was that schalke and schaylande hyme serayde, With schankej vn-schaply, schowande togedyrs/ where the word has been incorrectly explained by the editor as scaly. In Trevisa's Barthol. de Propriet. Rerum, viii. 12, we read : 'This sign is calde Cancer \>e crabbe, for )>e scrabbe isschaylynge beste (shelynge beaste, ed. 1535, shelling beast, ed. 1582) and goo]> bakwarde, as J)e sonne whan he goo]? in J>at parti of j?e cercle Zodiacus, J)at is calde Cancer,' the original Latin being nam cancer est animal retrogradum. ' Shaylyng with the knees togyther, and the fete asonder, a eschais. I shayle with the fete. Jentretaille des piedz. I never sawe man have a worse pace, se howe he shaylleth. It is to late to beate him for it now, he shal shayle as longe as he lyveth.' Palsgrave. ' Fauquet. A shaling, wry-legd fellow/ Cotgrave. 2 Kennett explains 'Shack fork ' by 'a fork of wood which threshers use to shake up the straw withall that all the corn may fall out from amongst it.' ' Shakfork, a straw-fork.' "Whitby Glossary. See also Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. Pastinatum ? for pastinum. 3 Cooper translates Numella by 'a tumbrell wherein malefactours were punished, hauyng the neck, handes & legges therin ; a payer of stockes.' ' A shackle or shackil, compes' Manip. Vocab. See Oxebowe, above. A. S. sceacul. 4 MS. reads a Schakyllynge. 6 * Shamefast, rubicundus, pudicus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Honte, f. shame, shamefulnesse, or shamefastnesse. ffonteux, shamefast, bashful.' Cotgrave. ' Shamefast, pudens ; bash- fully, shamefastly, with shamefastnesse, pudenter.' Baret. 1 Com ner quoth he, my lady prioresse ; And ye, sir clerk, lat be youre schamefastnesse Ne studieth nat: ley hand to, every man.' Chaucer, C. T. Prol. 840. A. S. scamfcest. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 333 samque metuit, verecundus non nisi veraui timet. vn Schamefulle ; jnpudens,jnpudor- osus, jnverecuiiduQ, effrons, epu- doratus, irreuerrens. a Schamylle (Schambylle A.) 1 ; v\)i A stule (Macellum A.), a Schanke 2 ; sura (tibia A.). Schande. a Schappe (Schape A.) ; forma, for- matura, factura, machina, plas- ma. Schaples (Schapelesse A.) ; defor- mis, jnformis. to Schape ; Aptare, Ad-, plasmare, formare (Aj)titare A.). Schapyne ; Aptms, aptatns, Ad-, plasm&tus. a Schapynge ; Aptacio, Ad- ; Aptans ^artficipium. a Schapynge burde; sculpatorium, serdecelita (Cerdo, Celica, Scul- patorium, Aptatorium. A.). a Schapynge knyfe 3 ; Ansorium. a Schare 4 ; jnguen, pupes, pecten, lanvgo. to Scharpe; Acuere, con-, ex-, A cut- urn, facere, Asperare, ex-, subi- gere. to be Scharpe; A cere, Acescere, ex-, horrere. Scharpe; Acutus, Acer, viuaxjngenij est, Asper ferri est, capax, capa- tulus, cautious. to Scharpyn ; jnstigare. Scharpe of bathe sydes (on bothe be sydis A.) ; Anceps, bisacutus. a Scharpnes ; Acumen est mentis, Acucio, Acies ferri est. a Schave (or plane A.) 5 ; schal- prum. to Schave ; radere, rasare, rasitare, to'ndere, re-, de-, tonsitare. a Schaver; tonsor, barbitonsor (vbi Barbwre A.)» a Schavynge clathe 6 ; ralla. a Schavynge house 7 ; barbitondium, tonsorium. a Schavynge; barbitondium, ton" sura. fa Schavynge knyfe8; sculprum (Rasorium. vel scalpruio. A.). 1 'The shambles or place where flesh is sold. Macellum.' Baret. The word is derived from the A. S. scamel, a stool or bench, which occurs in 0. E. Homilies, i. 91 : lic alegge Jrine feond under J>ine fvt-sceomele' and again: ' hys fot-scamel ' [footstool A. V.]. Matt. v. 35. So too in the Ancren Riwle, p. 166, we find, 'ane stol to hore uet,' where other MSS. read sckeomel and schamal. From the original meaning of a stool or bench came that of a bench in a market place on which articles, not necessarily meat (see quotation below), were exposed for sale ; then that of a butcher's stall, and lastly, a slaughter-house for cattle. The word continued to be spelt without the interpolated b at least as late as 1554, for in a Eoll of the Guild Merchants of Totnes for that year is an entry : ' Received ffor the fisshe shamells at the hands of James Pelliton, beeyng lett unto hym at ferme liijs. viijd. More received for certaigne standyngs of sutche as did stande withowte the same shamells yn the streate iijs. vd. Summa ij11. xvijX jd.' For the full history of the word see Prof. Skeat's note in Notes and Queries, 5th Ser. v. 261. «The schadande blode ouer his schanke rynnys.' Morte Arthure, 3845. 3 ' Schappyng knyfe of souters, tranchet.' Palsgrave. 4 ' Puberte is when )>e nej^er berde here growe]? firste in ]>e schare.' Trevisa's trans. Barthol. de Propriet. Eerum, vi. 6. Holland in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 270, says : 'As Domitian was reading of a bill which hee preferred unto him, and therewith stood amazed, he stabbed him beneth in the very share neere unto his priue parts [xuffodit inguenia'] ;' and so Wyclif, 2 Kings ii. 23: 'Abner smoot hym in the sheer and strikide hym thurj.' See also ibid. iii. 27 and iv. 6. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 272, we are told how the sons of Rechab stabbed Ishbosheth ' adun into )>e schere' ' Schare, pubes.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 246. See P. Schore. A. S. scearu. 5 A spokeshave. ' A shauing knife, scalprum? Baret. Compare Schavynge knyfe, below. 6 MS. Schavynge chathe. See Raster clathe, above ' A shaning clothe, linteum tonsorium.' Baret. 7 See Raster house, above. 8 Compare a Schaue, above. 334 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Schawe of wod (wodde A.) l ; virgultum. Sche (Scho or ho A.); ilia, ipsa, ista. ta Schede of A (}>e A.) hede 2; dis- crimen, cincinnus, glabra secun- dum glosam libri equiuocornm. tto Schede ; discriminare. ta Schefe (Schaffe A.)3; geliua, garba, merges, -getis medio pro- ducto, $ secundum virgilium corripit mediam. a Schelde ; clipeus equitum est, dipe- olus, scutarius (Albesia A.) eges scutum peditum est. ta Scheldmaker ; scutarius, clipe- arius. ta Schefe (Schelde A.) 4 ; teca (techa A.). a Schelynge (Schyllynge A.); soli- c/us. a Schelle ; coclea, testa, testicula, conca, concula. a Schenschip 5 ; Ignominia. a Schepe 6; Aries, Arietulus ^iminu- tiuum/ Arietinus producto -ti-; berbex, barbitus, berbica, balans, bidens, fetans, lanigera, ouis, oui- cula ; ouinns parricipium ; ver- uex. 1 In the Morte Arthure, 1. 1765, we read — 'Thane schotte owtte of the schawe schiltrounis many;' and again, 1. 1760 — * There sehawes were scheene vndyr the schire eynej,' See also 11. 1723 and 2676, and Barbour's Bruce, v. 589 and iii. 479. The Coke in his Tale describes the 'prentice as 'Gaylard . Dan. skov, a wood, Icel. skbgr. ' Ther foughte, and they slowe Mo men then ynowe, . as goldfynch in the sehawe.* C. Tales, 4367. And bynomen that ilke men Theo mores, theo sehawes, and the fen.' Kyng Alisaunder (Weber's Romances), p. 253. 'Worry with hyt in schyn wod schawe}.' Allit. Poems, A. 284. a Baret gives ' To make the shead [parting] in the haire with a pinne/ and Florio, p. 483, 'the dividing or shedding of a woman's haire of hir head.' ' Discrimen , the seed of the hede.' Nominale MS. In the Trinity MS. of the Cursor Mundi, 1. 18837, we read of Christ that ' In heed he had a sheed biforn As Nazarenus han J>ere ]>ei are born.' ' La greve des cheveux (& les cheveux departis en greve), the shedding or shading of the haire; the parting thereof on the forehead (after the old fashion).' Cotgrave. Still in use; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary. A. S. scdde. Horman says ' The shede of the heer goeth vp to the toppe deuydynge the moolde. Equamentum capillorum ad summum verticem bregma diuidit.' ' Ma teste ou moun cheef. La greve de moun cheef (tl e schod of my eved).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 144. 'Hoc discrimen, the shade of the hede,' ibid. p. 206. In the later Wyclifite version of Judith x. 3 shede is used to translate the Vulgate discriminavit : ' And sche waischide hir bodi, and anoyntide hir with beste myrre, and sche schedide [platte W.] the heer of hir heed.' Chaucer in the Knighte's Tale, 2009, has — * The sleer of himself yet saugh I there, The nayl y-dryve in the schode a-nyght ; His herte-blood hath bathed al his here ; The colde deth, with mouth gapyng upright.' * I schede ones heed, I parte the heares evyn from the crowne to the myddes of the fur- heed. Je mc.spartis mes cheueulx. Shedde your heares evyn in the myddes.' Palsgrave. 3 ' Merges, a grype of corne in reapyng ; or so muche come or hay, as one with a pitche forke or hooke can take vp at a time.' Cooper. * 'A case, a sheth, a scabberd, theca' Baret. 5 In hell, Hampole tells us, the wicked ' Salle have mare schame of fair syn J^are, And J>air schendachepe salle be mare.' P. of Cons. 7145. See also 11. 380, 1171, 3341, &c. William of Nassington in the proem to his Mirror of Life, 1. 10, prays that there may be sent 4 To the Fende schame and schensehyppe, Hele of saule.' And to jowe pat me heres als swa See also William of Palerne, 11. 556, 1803, Cursor Mundi, 19448, &c. * Bidens, a sheepe two jei es olde ; an hogrell or hoggatte.' Cooper. Ducange gives * Balans, ovis a balare, quod eot ovium vox ; brebis, mouton. Bei-bica, ovis.' CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 335 a Schepcote * ; cavla (ovile, tigurri- um A.). a Schepcruke 2 ; cambuca, 2>edum. a Schepfalde ; caula, ouile. a Scheperde (Schepehirde A.) 3 ; Archimendrita, mandra,, opilio, ouilio. a Scheperde doge (Schepphirde dogg A.) ; Aggregarius. to Schere 4 ; metere, de-, di-, secare, de-, scindere (falcare A.), Ab-. fa Scheryfe ; vicecomes. fa Schergrysse (Scheregresse A.) 5 ; carex. a Scherere ; metillus, messor, falcari- us, terista. a Scherynge ; messio ; metens p&r- ticipium, messorius /;ar£icipium. a pare of Scheres (Scherys A.)6; forfex, forpex. a Schete 7 ; linthiamen, lintheum, lin- theolwm. a Schethe 8 ; vagina, vaginula di- miimtiuuw. to Schethe ; vaginare. to drawe owte of Schethe (to vn Schethe A) ; evaginare. a Schethere ; vaginator, vaginarius. to Schewe ; nunciare, Ad-, de-, Ad- nuneiatur de future, nuneiatur de longinquo, denunciator de jpre- senti, enunciatur jn future, re- nunciatur de excusando, exponere, elucidare, lucidare,disserere, sere- nare, explicare, extricare, jnti- m[a\re, insinuare, edesserere, re- texere,publicare,pandere, ex-, op-, promere, eloqui, annunciare, apo- calipsari, aporiare, enucliare, jn- dicare, Aperirv, discooperire, edere, reuelare, de-, exprimere, deuulgare, di-, declarare, effun- dere, celare, vulgare, retegeie, de- cornperere, o&tendere, ostentare, manifestare, parere, demonstrate, exhibere, nature, notificare, deno- dare, edonare, monstrare, expla- nare, expedire, euoluere, nudare, e-, 2)Yomulgare,recludere, reserare, palare, pro-, de-, designare, difftn- ire, eruetare, prodere, sigu&re, signare, suggerere ; versus : ad meutem, sed sug- gere spectat Ad Aurem ; vnd& ternm Releuit om- ma ydola, 1 ' Caalce, munimenta ovium ; bftrrieres pour renfermer les moutons, pare' Ducange. 'A fold, or sheepcote, testable de brebis.1 Baret. ' Bergerie, f. a sheep coat or sheep house.' Cotgrave. 2 ' Pedum, a sheepe crooke.' Cooper. See note to Cambake, above. 3 ' Archimandrita, an abbot or ruler of heremites. Opilio, a sheephearde, Columella.' Cooper. * In the duel between Gawayne and the strange knight we are told ' Thcrowe scheldys they schotte, and scherde thorowe raailes, Bothe schere thorowe schoulders a schaft-monde large/ Morte Arthnre, 2545. A. S. sceran. 5 A kind of sedge, so called from its sharp cutting edge. Gerarde, Herbal, Bk. i. c. v. p. 7, says that ' in Lincolnshire the Wilde Reede is called Sheeregrasse or Henna.1 Probably identical with what Lyte, Dodoens, p. 575, calls 'Reede grasse. Platanaria' Turner in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 89, has a chapter ' Of Segge or shergres.' He says, ' Carex is the latin name of an herbe, whiche we cal in english segge or shergresse.' 1 Ami lodging all night long he lies among hard stones Vpon a couch vnmade being fed with rough greene leaues, And sheeregrasse shar pe, or sedge.' Abr. Fleming, Bucolihs, &c, of Virgil, 1589, Georgic iii. p. 44. 6 ' A paire of sheares, or scissors, forfex? Baret. 7 Baret says ' a sheete, or blanket for a bed, lodix. But for more distinction you may say, lodix linea, a sheete, and lodix lanea, a blanket.' 8 'Vagina, a Shede. Vagino, to shedyn. Euagino, to drawyn oute off J>e shede.' Medulla. ' A sheath ; a scabbard ; a couering ; a case ; vagina.1 Baret. 336 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Schewynge ; Apodixis, ostensio, os- tentatus, diffinicio, indicium ; os- tendens (et cetera nomina verbalia A.). a Schyde 1 ; teda, ticio (Fax A.). a Schyfe 2 ; lesca, collirida. SchyUed pyse (Shide peyse A.) 3 ; pise exilique. A Schillyng ; Solidus (A.). Schylle4; Sonorus (A.). to Schyne ; lucere, al-, e-, re-, di-, Ardere, ex-, Ardescere, ex-, lu- cidare, caristiare, choruscare, glis- cere, scintillare, fulgorare, fulgi- dare, micare, e-, rutilare, clarere, radiare, ir-, nitere, e-, re-, luces- cere, e-, fulyere, -gescere, cluere, pre-, 3e coniugatioim, pollere, pre-, splendere, re-, vernare, co- mare, nitescere, re-, e-, vibrare; versus : ^Gemma nitet, syd\isfulget,caji- delaque lucet, Ast5 Aurum splendet, Autor (Victor A.) certamine pallet. Schynynge ; splendeus, sjrfendidus, -didulns, nitens, nitidus (Cui adhibetur cura ut aurum vel argeutum. Splendidus, natura vi Sol vel luna, Splendidulus A.), 1 ' Teda, f. a tree oute of whiche issueth a licour more thinne then pitche ; un properly it is taken for all woodde, which beyng dressed with rosen or waxe will burne like a torch ; a torch. Titio, m. a fyer braune, or wood that hath been on fyer.' Cooper. ' Tedtila, a schyde of wode.' Nominate MS. ' Schyde of wode, buche ; moule de buches.' Palsgrave. • Schide, vide Billet.' Baret. ' A schyde, billet, cola? Manip. Vocab. In P. Plowman, B. ix. 131, we are told how God ' Come to Noe anon, and bad hym noujt lette : Swithe go shape a shippe of shides and of bordes.' In the fight between Sir Gawan and Sir Galrun, we read that ' Schaftis in shide wode thay shindre in schides.' Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, xxxix. Gawin Douglas renders Virgil, Eneid, ix. 568 — 'Som vthir presit with schidis and mony ane sill The fyre blesis about the rufe to fling ;*• the original latin being ardentes tcedas alii ad fastigia jaetant. See also ibid. p. 207, Richard Goer de Lion, 1. 1385, Eoland hem in wyne, &c.' 4 ' Shil or shirle, argutus, canorus, acutus* Manip. Vocab. Hampole, P. of Cons. 9268, says of the music of heaven that 4 Swilk melody, als }>ar sal be J>an, For swa swete sal be J?at noyse and shille In J>is werld herd never nan erthely man, And swa delitabel and swa sutille, &c.' And in William of Palerne, 38, we read, ' so kenly and schille? In ' The Christ's Kirk' of James V, pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish Kings, ed Chalmers, p. 145, we read — * Torn Lutar was their minstrel meet, He played so schill, and sang so sweet, O Lord ! as he could lanss [skip] ! While Towsy took a tranns [dance].' A. S. scyll. ' Then the soudan cried schill for ferd.' The Song of Eoland, 1. 1003. ' f>e Sarn^ynes sone J>at cry arerejj in tal |>at host ful schille.' Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3020. 5 MS. Eat. A. reads Aunt. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 337 obrisns, coruscus, rutilis, rutilus, 'fulgorus (rutilans, et cetera pax- tficipia verborum A.). a Schynynge ; Aura, nitor, fy cetera ; vbi clernes. to make Schynynge ; nitidare. a Schyne L ; sura. to Schyne be twyne ; jnterlucere. a Schyppe (Schipe A.) ; linter, lem- bus, barca, barcella, barcula, car- pasia, carina, scapha, prora, li- burna, facelus, nauis, nauicula ; naualis, nauticus /;ar£icipia ; ca- laria, carbasus, puppis, carbuta est nauis honerata, biremis, tri- eris, tri[r]emis (Scopha A.). fSchypabylle ; nauiga\bi\lis. fa Schyppe burde ; A sser. a Schyppe for cence (Incense A.) 2 ; Acerra. a Schyppe hyre ; navlum. a Schyppe maker ; barcarius (bor- carius A.), navticus. a Schyppe maw ; navta, navclerus, nauicularius, nauigator, remigat- or, remex. Schyre 3 ; vbi clere. a Schyre ; comitatus. A Schyriffe ; vicecomes (A.). to Schyte ; cacare, ege.rere, egestare, -titare. fto Schyfe ; extupare. tSchyfes (Schyffes A.) of lyne4; stupa, napta. a Scho (Schoo A.) 5 ; culpcinns (cul- ponius A.) rusticorum. est, millus, satularis (Sotularis, Sotular se- cundum quosdam A.), subtellaris* to Scho; calciare. to Scho horse ; ferrare. a Schoer; ferrarius. a Schoynge ; ferramentum, ferrura. Schoynge of a byschope (Schon of A bischoppe A.) ; sandalia. a Schoynge home; percipollex, cal* ciatorium. a Schoppe ; Apotheca, opella, § cet- era ; vbi A buthe. Schorthe; Argutus, vt corporis ar- guti surgit pigmeus, breuis, bracos grece, couapendiosus, micros vol micron grece. 1 ' Shame skrapeth his clothes & his shynes wassheth.' P. Plowman, B. xi. 423. Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, 1. 386, tells us that the Cook ' On his schyne a mormal hadde he, For blankmanger that made he with the beste.' See also Schanke. 2 Baret gives ' a ship, such as was used in the church to put Frankincense in, acerra.* Cooper renders Acerra by ' a shippe wherin frankensens is put : some name it an aulter sette before a dead corpes, wheron insence was burned : some call it a cuppe, wherein they did sacrifice wine.' 3 ' For leuening in his sight cloudes schire Forth yheden, haile, and koles of fire.' Metrical Psalter, Ps. xvii. 13. 'Shyre nat thycke, delie.' Palsgrave. Hampole says — ' Vermyn of helle salle ay lyfe, And never deghe )>e synfulle to gryefe, The whilke salle lyfe in the flawme of fyre, Als fyssches lyfes in water schyre.' P. of Cons. 6931. And again he tells us that all the water on earth would not suffice to put out hell fire — ' Na mare J>an a drop of water shire If alle Rome brend, mught sleken J>at fire.' 1. 661 2. 'He watj schunt to J>e schadow vnder schyre leues/ Allit. Poems, B. 605. See also ibid. A. 28, B. 553, 1278, &c. * Thane he schoupe hyme to chippe, and schownnes no lengere, Scherys with a charpe wynde ouer the schyre waters.' Morte Arthure, 3600. See al&oibid. 11. 1760, 2169, 3846 and 4212. The verb occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 384 : ' al is ase nout ajean luue, j?et scMreft and brihtetS J>e heorte ;' and the adjective on pp. 144, 246, 382, &c. * Bits of tow. Compare Hardes, above. 5 ' Sat alar 'es i. q. sotulares : calcei ; souliers. Subtalares; souliers, pantoufles.'' D'Arnis. Millus is evidently the same as Malleus, which Baret renders ' a thick soled shoe called Mules.' 338 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Schorte (to make Schorte A.) ; barritonare, corripere, breuiare, Ab-, curtare, de-, contrahere. Schortyd; correpfas, breuiatus, Ab-, <£• cetera. a Schortnes ; breuitas, correpcio, fy cetera. Schortly; breuiter, comatice, compen- diose, summatim Aduerbium. A Schovylle 1 ; tribula (A.). fSchowe ssou 2 ; jnterieccio est. & Beholder (Sohuldir A.); Armus bestiarum. est, humerus hominum est ve/ scapula, humerulus, spatu- la ; humeralis, scapularis p&rti- cipia. fa Schowpe 3 ; cornum. ta Schowpe tre ; cornus. a Schowre; ymbei; ymberculus di- minutiuum. to Schowte ; vbi A cry. a Schrewe ; malefactor (prauus, et cetera ; vbi ylle A.). to Schrewe ; deuouere, maledicere. to make a Schrewe (to make Schrewed A.) ; prauere, de-. Schrewyd ; vbi ille. a Schrewdnes 4 ; malicia, malignitas, nequicia, pr&uitas, pevuersitas, impietas, seueritas, crudelitas, feritas, jmprobitas, iynobilitas, maleficiun}, proteruia. to Schryfe ; confiteri. a Schryfer ; confessor. a Schryft ; confessio. Schryfen ; con/essus. a Schryne ; colossium, quia ibi co- luntur ossa, capsa, capsula, cap-, sella. fto S chute as corne dose (Schott os corne dose A.) ; spicare. to Schute (to Schott An Arowe A.) ; sayittare. a Schuter ; sagittator. a Schutylle (Shvtylle A.) ; nauicula, panus. S &nte I. Sybbe ; Affinis, consanguineus, cog- natus, coutt'ibulis peuultima pro- ducta. *a Sybredyn (Sybrydyng A.) 5 ; con- sanguinitas. a Syde ; latus, costa ; lateralis, col-t latmicius. a Syde burde 6 ; Assidella. *Syde As A hode 7 ; lixitas. 1 'Theire manner is for one to stande with a mell and breake the clottes small, another hath a showle and showlelh the mowles into the hole, the third and all the rest have ram- mers for ramminge and beatinge of the earth downe into the hole.' Farming & Acct. Books of Henry Best, 1641, p. 107. 2 Apparently, to cry shoo. 3 See an Heppe tre, above. Schoivpe is essentially the same word as hip, as shown by the Frisian and Flemish forms. Compare also- ' Schoups. The hips. N.' Halliwell. ' Sco- petam, a place there scope tres growen.' Medulla. In Cumberland the briar is still called chouptree. * MS. Scherdnes; corrected by A. 6 In Morte Arthurs, 1. 4144. Sir Idrus says — ' Bot I forsake this gate, so me gode helpe, And sothely alie sybredyne bot thy selfe one: and at 1. 691, Arthur beg.s Mordrecl to accept the office of Viceroy me.1 In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 729, 1. 12673, we ' Ihesu brother called was he For sibrede, worshepe and beaute.' A. S. sibrceden. See also Wyclif, Select Works, ed. Arnold, i. 318, 376, &c. Hume in his Orthographic of the Briton Tongue, p. 21, says that 'c and k are sa sib that the ane is a greek, and the other a latin symbol of one sound.' 'Til hir scho cald her sibmen.' Cursor Mundi, 20243. 6 Compare Burde dormande, above. 7 In the Cursor Mundi, p. 311, 1. 5313. we are told of Jacob that ' His berde w;is side with myche hare.' This is the original meaning of the word. Thus in Beowulf we read : Helm ne gemnnde by man side.' Lajamon frequently uses side as an adverb, with the meaning of widely, far, in the phrase ' wide and side' — far and wide. Thus in 1. 4963 we find — Ffor the sybredyna of St. James, that CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 339 *Syde As A gowne ; defluxus, talaris. fa Syde rape ] ; retinaculum. Syther (Sydir A.); pomacium (pan- cracium A.) vd pomatum., vd sicera, potus est. a Syfe (Syffe A.) ; crybrum, tara- tantarum. to Syfte ; cribrare, taratan[ta]razare. to Syghe ; singultare, suspirare, ge- mere, $f cetera ; vbi to sorowe. a Syghynge ; singultus, suspirium. Syghynge ; suspiraus, suspiriosas. a Syghte; Acies, visns, visio ; visiuus, vt virtus visiua. toSygnifye; significare. a Sygnifycacion ; sensus, significacio. Syker 2 ; securus, firmus, constant, solidus (beatus A.). Sykerly ; secure, firme,firmiteY, con- stonier, profecto (tute A.), to make Syker ; Jirmare, securare. a Sekernes (Sikyrnes A.) ; Jirmitas, securitas. a Sykelle ; falx, falcicula. a Sykelle maker ; falcarius. tto Syle 3 ; colare. ta mylke Syle (A Syle A.); colatori- um. Sylke 4 ; bissus Album, coccum rube- um, sericum ; versus : ^iQuadruplicis geneiijs sunt se- rica dicta latinis ; Est Album bissus, velut est A sura iacinctus, Purpura saiiguineus, velut ig~ neus est tibi coccus. * He sende his sonde oueral Borgoynes londe, And wide and side he somnede ferde.' So also 1. 17,018 : ' pa fonden gunnen riden widen & siden ;' and 29,902 : 'pis sorie wea itald wide & side? So, too, in the Ormulum, 5900 : « Eorr wide & side spelledd iss Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist purrh heore fowwre bokess & hu mann birr}) himm J>eowwtenn :' and again, 1. 9174: 'Ta wass Romess kinedom Full wid & sid onn eor}>e.' The form 'side and wide' occurs in Caedmon, p. 8, and in Arthour & Merlin, p. 9, 1. 200. In P. Plowman, B. v. 193, Langland says of Avarice that ' As a letheren purs lolled his cht kes, Wei sydder J>an his chyn bei chiueled for elde.* 'Thei nakiden hym the side coote to the hele \tunica, talari\? Wyclif, Genesis xxxvii. 23. Fitzherbert in the Boke of Husbandry, fo. xxxiib, mentions amongst ' the ix. propertyea of a foxe. The fyrste is : to be prycke eared .... the fourth to be syde tayled ;' and again, he complains of the ' mennes seruantes [being] so abused in theyr aray, theyr cotes be so syde that they be fayne to tucke them vp whan they ryde, as women do theyr kyrtels whan they go to the market or other places, the which is an vnconuenyent syght.' fo. liii. Gawin Douglas uses ' fute syde ' in the sense of ' hanging down to the feet.' jffineados, Bk. vii. p. 229. 'Syelenesse, longevr.' Palsgrave. 1 A side rope. ' A staie or anything that holcieth backe, retinactdum.' Baret. 2 See Sekyr, above. 3 To strain. 'A siling dish, vide Colander and Strainer.' Baret. 'A sile, colum : to syle milke, colare.' Manip. Vocab. In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 21, we read in a recipe for 'Harus in a sewe,' that ' Alle rawe J?o hare schalle hacked be, In gobettis smalle, Syr, levys me : ' In hir owne blode seyn or syllud clene ; ' and at p. 1 7, ' sethe and syle hit thorowghe a cloth.' Still in u^e : see Mr. Peacock's and Bay's Glossaries. In the Invent, of Eobert Prat, taken in 1562, we find mentioned, 'one kyrne with the staffe, one syell, j vergeus barrel], vj mylk bowlls, ij kytts, &c.' Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.), ii. 208; see also p. 224 and i. 207- In the Boke of Curtasye (pr. in Babees Book), 1. 695, one of the Ewer's duties is stated to be that he ' thurgh towelle syles clene His water into \>o bassynges shene.* In some of the Northern Counties a heavy downpour of rain, falling perpendicularly, is said to 'sile down.' as though it had passed through a sieve. Palsgrave gives 'I sye mylke or dense. Je coulle du laict. This terme is to moche northerne.' * ' Bysse, sorte d'e"toffe de soie.' Roquefort. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 38, the king of Hungary is described as 'y-clothid alle in purpre and bisse.' So in Wyclif, 'Sum man was clothed in purpre and hytse' (where the A. V. reads ' fine linen '). Cooper renders Ht/ssus by ' a mauer of fine flexe ; silke.' ' Silke ; fine flaxe, byssas.'' Baret. 340 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Sylke worme ; bombex, pvoducto -bi- ; bombicinuSj fy cetera. Al\e of Sylke ; olosericus, serious. aSyllabylle (A Sillabe A.); sil- laba. a Sykmr l ; Anabatrum. Syluer; Argentum; Argenteus. a Syluer maker or keper; Argen- tarius. Sym ; symon, nomen proprium viri. a Syment ; cementum. *a Symnelle 2 ; Artocopus, libum, li- bellum, placenta,. Symony ; simonia ; simoniacus ^;ar- iicipium, vel qui facit si7noniam 3. Sympylle; simplex. Sympylly ; simpliciter. a Sympyllnes ; simplieilas. tto Synde 4 ; vbi to wesche. a Synder ; scoria. ta Syne of A buke ; registrum. A Simphane 5 ; Simphonia, sim- plionista qui camt in siniphonia (A.). tto Synfan ; simphonizare. Synfulle ; criminosus, scelestus, sceler- osus. to Synge ', Accinere, calamizare, can- ere spirits, cautare, de-, voce, cautitare, concinere, conerepare, resonare, modulari, pangere, oc- canere, occinere, pangitare, jt;re- cinere, psallere, simphonizare. to Synge messe ; celebrare. a Synger ; cantator, -trix. Syngynge ; cantans, pangeus, psal- leiis, 6f cetera. a Synke ; ruder, rudus. to Sinke. Synne ; Admissum, delictum guasi derelictum quod fieri debuit, pec- catum cum committimus quod non licet, crimen, culpa,jlagicium, fagiciosus, f acinus, fomes, limus, noxa, noxius, sanguis, nox, pec- tamen, piaculuvo.) reatus, vicium, viciolum, tradux, scelus est quod Jit contra homiuez ut rapina vel oppressio, jniquitas quasi non equitas $ fit irridendo, detra- hendo vel pacieudo, vel (sic A.) scelus est quicquid non. oportet, nephas est quicquid non licet; (versus: *§Sic quum facias quod nondebes, homo, peccas, Set tune delinquis cum non facias que deberes, Sic quod delictum quid pecc<&- um tibi dictum A.)- 1 ' Anabarathrum ; a pulpite or other like place, whereunto a man ascendeth by ladders or greeses.' Cooper. But probably the meaning here is hangings, or a canopy, as in Morte Arthurs, 3194 : ' The kynge hyme selfene es sette^ and certayne lordes, Vndyre a sylure of sylke, sawghte at the burdez.' The author of Piers the Ploughman s Crede describing the Dominican Convent, says that the Chapter-house was ' coruen and couered and queyntliche entayled, With semlich set are y-set on lofte.' 1. 200. Compare P. Ceelyn with syllure. ' Vndur a seler of sylke with dayntethis dijte.' Antars of Arthur, st. xxvii. 2 In ffavelok, 779, we find mentioned, ' wastels ' and ' stmenels.' ' Hie artocopus, Aee' symnelle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. ' Simnell, bunne or cracknell, collyra.'' Baret, •who adds, 'it appeereth that this English word Simnell was first deriued of the Greeke worde aefuSaXis id est Similia vel Similago, which signifieth fine wheate floure, of which eimnels are made.' By the 'Assize of Bred in the Cite of London/ the ' ferthing symnell ' was to weigh 15! oz. See Liber Albus, iii. 411. 3 MS. sinomiam. 4 ' Sind, v. a. to rinse.' Mr. C. Eobinson's Gloss, of Mid-Yorkshire. 8 A musical instrument of some kind, the form of which is not known. The name is probably taken from the Vulgate version of Daniel iii. 5, where we have symphonice, ren- dered in the Auth. Version ' dulcimers.' ' There I make hem heere songes, roundelles, and ballades, and swete sownes of harpes, of mmp&OftMt, of organs, and of oothere sownes, •whiche were wel longe to telle al.' De Deguileville, Pilgrimage, ed. Wright, p. 102. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 341 to Synne ; committere, peccare, de- linquere, § cetera ; vbi to trespas. Synoper 1 ; sinopis, genus coloris est. a Syrupe (Sirope A.) ; sirupus. a Sir ; clominus. a Synowe ; neruus ; 7ierw[c]us, ner- vicius. wit/4 owtyn Synows ; eneruus, ener- uis. a Systar ; soror, germana, sororculus ; sororius. a Syster husbande ; sororius. a Syster sone ; cousobrinus, sobrinus. a Syster doghter ; sobrina, con-. to folow be Syster jn maners ; sor- oritare (sororissare A.). A Sistir elawe ; Socrus, Nurus (A.), to Sytt; sedere, As-, con-, ^re-, re-, residescere jnchoatiuum. to Sytt At mete ; conwware, discum- bere, re-, recubare, dif- [? dis-]. to Sytt on eggis ; jncubare. to Sit on A horse ; jnsedere § con- struitur cum datiuo, vt : jnsedeo equo vel eque. a Sythe or a ley (A Syte or A lee A.) •;/«&. A Syon or A twige ; Aborigo $• proprie est pluralis Numeri, vitu- lamen,frutex, & cetera; vbi twigge (A.)- ' S ante K. Skarlett; vbi Scarlett (A.). a Skale ; scabies, 6f cetera ; vbi a scale. fSkadylle 3 ; vbi wylde. fSkele 4 ; emicadium. a Skaunce ;' ; vbi a wylte. a Skepe 6 ; canistrum, co/mus. fa Skepe of coyle (Gale A.) 7 ; ba- tu'lus. 1 ' Sinopis, a redde stone commonly called Sinoper or Ruddle.' Cooper. Manip. Vocab. gives ' Synople, sinopis,' and Huloet has ' Synopei-, stone red of coulour, sinopis : synyople, coulour or redde, miniacias : synople, or redde lede, minium.' ' Sinople, red led or ver- milion, rubeus mincium.' Baret. Cotgrave gives 'Sinople; sinople, green colour (in Blazon).' ' Sinopis, a red stone commonly called Sinoper or ruddle. It seemeth to be Spanish Brown.' Gouldman. Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. xii. Prol. 1. 56, speaks of ' The siluer scalit fyschis on the grete . . . With fynnys schinand broun as synopare.* See Caxton's Reynard the Fox (Arber reprint), p. 85. 2 See also Ley, above. 3 Mr. Robinson in his Gloss, of Mid- Yorkshire gives 'Scaddle, aflj. timid, usually applied to a horse ; and Ray in his Glossary has ' Skaddle, scathie, adj. ravenous, mis- chievous ; ab. A. S. sece'SSe, harm, hurt, damage, mischief ; or scceftan, laedere, nocere.' * Still in use in the North for ' a dairy vessel ;' see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss, of York- shire, and Ray. From this word we have the diminutive ' skillet,' a little pot or pan, also still in use. In the Inventory of Bertram Anderson taken in 1570 are given the following articles: 'In the mylke Howse — thre shelues for cheases hanginge iiij8.— Ixxxxiiij cheases iij1 — a call and vj Chearnes xxs. — Ixxxx mylke bowlles iij1. — x mylke shelves vs. — a castar for lyinge cheases of ij8. — viij skelles iij pynnes for caryage of drenk a feld — a Chease Trowe.' Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.) i. 341. At p. 278 of the same vol. the form skill occurs, and at p. 207, in the Invent, of Robert Prat taken in 1563, are mentioned ' ij great bowells, iij wodd shuttles, one syle, &c. ;' see also ibid. vol. ii. p. 2 7. 'A little two gallon skeele to fetch water in' is mentioned in the farming Book of H. Best, 1641, p. 145. Compare Milke skele, above. 5 I cannot explain this : a wylte does not occur. 6 Still in use in the North. Icel. skeppa, a measure, bushel. 'Sum what lene us bi thi skep ; I shal $ou lene, seide Josep.' Cursor Mundi, 4741. 'A skeppe, a measure of corne.' Manip. Vocab. Huloet has ' skep or lyke coffen for corne, cumera.' The term is frequently applied to a hive. 'One pare of bed stockes, on spin- ninge wheill, one maunde, j straw akeipp & j hoppr xvjd.' Invent, of Robert Prat, already quoted, p. 207.. ' Into skeppes newe hem haste as blyue.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 190, 1. 105. See also ibid. pp. 68, 1. 216 and 185, 1. 178. 7 A coal scuttle. ' A fire pan, a warming pan or basen, batillus. A fire shovel, or a pan of iron to beare fire, a chalfmg dish, batillum.' Baret. 342 CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM. a Skyn; Ursa, corium, coriolum animalium suut, cutis est homin- um, pellis, pellicula, coriosus, fy cetera ; (versus : *\Est pecudum corium, set Cutis est hominum A.). fa Skyn y* ye chylde is lappyd in jn y6 moder wame ; himen gene- tiuo himenis l, matrix. a Skynner (Skynnare A.) ; candi- darius, pelliparius. ta Skynnery 2 ; pdlipariwm. a Skyrte 3 ; birrum, gremium, grs.- batum (correpto media A.)jirma: to make Skyrte ; gremiare. to putt in Skyrte ; jngremiare. Sklyder ; v\)i scrythille. Sklater. S ante L. to Slaa ; cedere, funestare, necare., inter-, macellare, mortificare, tol- lers, adolere ; versus : ^Interemit, peremit, jnterficit fy necat, occat, Occidlt, mactat. extlnguit slue tiucidat, Sqffbcat, iugulat,funestat, sine fugillat 4, Mortificat, truncat, distermin- at, exanimatque. a Sclaer ; mactator, jnterfector, oc- cisor. a Slaer of godd^s ; deictda. a Slaer of moder ; matricida. a Slaer of fadyr ; patricida ( pari- cida A.). • a Slaghter ; cedes, cedicula, str&ges, mortificacio, occisio, jnternicio, jnterneccio, jnternicies, jnternici- um. a Slay 5 ; pecten, lania. to Slake 6 ; (soluere A.), laxare, re-, Admittere, .i. laxare hdbenas. a Slakynge ; laxacio, re-, relaxatus. Slakyd ; laxatus. Slayn ; letatus, mortificatus, mactatus, mactus per sincopam. a Sla; spinum, mespilum. 1 ' Hymen, a skinne in the secreate paries of a maiden broken when she is defloured.' Cooper. 2 See Peltry or a skynnery, above. 3 • Gremium. A bosom or a skyrte or a woman's lappe.' Ortus. ' " T have, he said, a wondir grete wille to slepe : Strecch out thi skirthe [iikyrt Camb. MS.] that I may rest me thereon and slepe a •while." And anon the woman was redy, and toke his hede into hir skirthe, and he began strongely for to slepe.' Gesta Homanorum, p. 188. ' Of all women that ever were borne, How my sone lyeth me beforne, That bere chylder abyde and see, Upon my skyrte taken fro the tree.' Lamentdtion of F. Mary, c. 1460, quoted in the Chester Plays, ii. 207. *JIoc gremium, Aee- scyrrte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 196. * Isugillat. 6 The sley or reed of a weaver's loom. W. de Biblesworth says, ' Jo ay purvu de une lame (a slay).' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 157. Skelton in his Garlande of Laurell, 791, has — ' To weve in the stoule sume were full preste, With slaiis, with tavellis, with tredellis well dreste ;' and Gawaln Douglas, jEiwados, Bk. vii. p. 204, says of Circe — • With subtell slay Is, and hir hedeles slee, Riche lenze wobbis naitly weiffit sche.' • Lizos para tex6r, the owfe or threed of linnen wound vp on the two beames which the sleie doth weaue vp and downe ' Percival, Spanish Diet. 6 'At pasch of Jewes J>e custom was Withouten dome to latt him pas Ane of prison to slake Ffor pat hegh fest sake.' MS. Harl. 4196, If 209. ' The bran of wheate .... slaketh the swellings in womens brests.' Gerarde. Herball, Bk. I. c. xl. p. 60. ' pe oj>er stape is ]>et me zette mesure ine }>e loste and mid ]>e likinge of J)e wille^ J»et me se him ne aslaky najt to moche ]>ane bridel to yerne to lostes of ]>e ulesse, ne to pe covaytise of )>ise wordle.' Ayenbite of Jnwyt, p. 253. The more common meaning of the word is to assuage, mitigate. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 134, it is used intransitively in the sense of cease, leave of: 'nullich neuer dakien, }>e hwule J>et mi soule is imine buke, to drien herd wiSuten, al so ase nest is, & softe beon wiSirmen.' And in Generydes, 1. 4190, ' Atte last the wynde beganne to slake.' CATPIOLICON ANGLICUM. 343 a Sla tre 1 ; spinus, mespila (Spinus, Spinum Jructus eius, mespila, mespilum fructus eius A.). a Slavyn 2; Ampkibalus, birrns, cara- calca, caracalcum (Carocalla, Ca- rocallum A.), me?ota, sarabarra. a Slavyr 3 ; orexa (orexia A.), orexis, saliua, sputum. to Slavyr ; balbutire. to be Sla we ; dirigere, jrigrare, pi- grescere, pigritari, torpere, tor- pescere, hebere, lentere, -tescere, tardere, cessare, tepere, tepescere. Sla we; AccidiofSUB, desidiosus (oci- osus A.), torpidus, tepidus, re- missus, serotinus, lentus, argus (argutus A.), ignauus, corpus, morosus, negligens, tardus qui trdhit tempus, piger qui per omnia egro est similis ; jners sine arte, nullius qfficij capax, segnis sine igne. vn Slawe ; vbi wyghte (wight A.). a Slaworme 4 ; secula (Cecula A.). Slee 5 ; vbi wyly or wyse. 1 The sloe tree. 2 The cloak or mantle worn by a palmer. Thus in Morte Arthure, 1. 3475, a pilgrim is described as provided ' With scrippe, ande with slawyne, and skalopis i-newe, Both pyke and palme, alls pilgram hym scholde :' and in Sir Isum bras, 1. 497 — •The knj'ghte purvayed bothe slavyne and pyke, And made hymselfe a palmere like.' Horn when changing clothes with the palmer says — ' haue her cloj?es mine, And tak me }>\ sdavyne* ' Clement fleygh and hys wyf yn fere, With hem gan fle ; Into Gascoyne as ye mowe here, In sl(tuey.ngs as they palmers were And also the Soudanes doughter dere Yede alle thre.' Octovian, 1. 1547. See also ibid. 1. 394, Sir Bevis, 2063. ' Alle ]>e berdles burnes bayed on him euere, And schornt d him, fFor his slaueyn was of ]>e olde schappe.' Eichard the Redeles, ed. Skeat, iii. 236. 3 MS. to Slavyr. ' Bare, f. foam, froath, slaver, drivell : Baverette, /. a bib, mochet, or mocheter to put before the bosonie of a slavering childe.' Cotgrave. Amongst the signs of old age and approaching death Hampule, P. of Cons. 784, mentions that a man's ' tung fayles, his speche is noght clere, His mouth slavers, his tethe rotes, &c.' ' ISenfaunt baue de nature (slavery t of kynde) ; Par sauver ses dras de baavare (from slavere,) Vus diret ci sa bercere (norice,) Festes I'enfaunt ane bacere (a brestclout.)* W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 143 ; where the Cambridge MS. for ' bre.stclout ' has ' slavering-clout.' 'I slaver, I drivell. Je baue. Fye on the knave, arte thou nat a shamed to slaver lyke a yonge chylde ?' Palsgrave. ' £avoso, slauering, a snaile, Salinosus, Umax.' Percival, Span. Diet. In tTae^llit. Poems, C. 1 86, Jonah is described as having ' slypped vpon a sloumbe, and sloberande he routes.' In Henryson's version of the fable of the Wolf and the Lamb, Moral Fables, p. 85, the former ' With girnand teeth and awfull angrie luke Said to the Lambe, Thou Catiue wretched thing How durst thou bee so bold to fyle the bruke Where I should drinke with thy foule slauering ? ' 1 And Dauid .... shewed himself as he had been rnadd in their handles, and stackered towarde the dores of the gate, and his slauevynges ratine downe his beerd.' Coverdale, .' T' .gs, xxi. 1 3. • A slow worme, being blind, ccecilia.' Baret. 5 ' pese hevens er oboven us heghe, Als clerkes says, ]>at er wise and sleghe.' P. of Cons. 7569. 4 Hwere mithe i finden ani so hey So hauelok is, or so sley' Havelolc, 1084. O. Icel. slcegr. 344 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. a Sled (Sledde A.) J ; tr&ha. *a Sleght (Slyght A.) stone 2 ; la- mina, licinitorium (limatorium A.), lucibriciniculum. to Sleght ; lucibrucinare (A.), to Sleke 3 ; extinguere. Slekkyd; extinctus. a Slepe ; somjmus, dormicio; (versus : ^Est som.jmus proprie dormicio continuata ; Sompnia sunt ea que per Somp- num. sepe videmus A.), to Slepe ; dormire, ob-, dormiscere, dormitare $- -ri, sopire, soporare, sompnire. to bryTig on Slepe ; sopire. a Sleper ; dormitor, dormitator. Sleples ; exsompnis, vel exomnis, jn- sompnis, $ cetera. Slepy; sompnolentus. Slepynge; dormiens. tSlepynge jn y6 lyrames; Arte- sis. a Sleue ; manica. Slewthe ; Accidia, Argia, desidia, ig- nauia, pigricia, pigritudo, pi- gricies, segnicies, sompnolencia, tej)or, torpedo, torpor. Slyke 4 ; huius modi, huiuscemo&i, talis. 1 ' A dray or sledde which goeth without wheeles, tralia? Baret. ' A trayle, sledde, traha.' Manip. Vocab. Florio has ' a trucke or sled with low wheeles.' ' Traine, f. a sled. Trainoir, m. a sled, a drag, or dray without wheeles.' Cotgrave. ' In the courte and other places, vij cares, viij pair hoits, ij stone sledds, viij8. iiijd.' Invent, of W. Strickland, Bichmondshire Wills & Invent, p. 218. 'They bring water in seas [soes] and in greate tubbes or hogsheads on sleddes* H. Best, Farming Book, 1641, p. 107. ' Traha. An harwe or a slede.' Medulla. 2 Ducange has ' Licinitorium, idem quod Licha. Licha, machina poliendis et laevigandis telis et holosericis accoramoda ; calandre ; and Cotgi-ave ' Lisse, a rowler of massive glasse wherewith curriers doe sleeke, and glosse their leather, and Calendrine, pierre calendrine, a sleek-stone.' Baret gives ' Slieke, vide Polish and Smooth : To polish, or make smooth and slicke as with a pumish, pumico : To make smooth : to sleeke : to plane : to polish, Iceuigo.' ' Calendrer, to sleeke, smooth, plane, or polish.' Cotgrave. ' Amechon. A slyke ston.' Medulla. The version of the gloss, on W. cle Biblesworth printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 172 differs from that in Mr. Way's note, being as follows : ' E dy d sonette Ice ele lusche (slike, szhike) De une lechefneyre (a slikestone) sur la Tiusche* ' Beslichten. To Slick, Plaine, or Make even.' Hexhani Dutch Diet. 1660. ' Slyckestone, lisse d papier, lice. I slecke, I make paper smothe with a sleke stone. Je fais glissant. You muste slecke your paper if you wyll write Greke well.' Palsgrave. ' He sett up there an Image of E. Guido Gyant like, and enclosed the Sylver welles in the Meadowe with pure white slicke Stones like Marble, and there sett up a praty House open like a Cage covered, onely to keepe Comers thither from the Kaine.' Leland, Itinerary, iv. 66. We have the verb used figuratively in the Owl & Nightingale, 1. 839 : • Alle thine wordes beoth i-sliked, That alle theo that hi afoth, An so bi-semed and bi-liked, Hi weneth that thu segge soth.' See also G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. xii. Prol. p. 402. 3 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 1 20, we read, ' As water sleJceth fire, so almesdede sleketh synne.' Palsgrave gives *I slecke, I quenche a fyre, je estanche,' and Manip. Vocab. 'to Bleken, extinguere.1 ' Slake or quenche, restinguo.' Huloet. Hampole, P. of Cons. 6312, says the mercy of God is so great that ' Alle ])e syn |>at a man may do It myght deken, and mare )>are-to.f See also 11. 6558, 6596, 6763, &c. * " Loue," he seyd, " slake now mi sore That is dedeliche, as Y seyd ore." * Guy of Warwick, p. 12. ' Alle J>e meschefez on mold most hit not sleke? Allit. Poems, B. 708. See also to Slokyn, below. A. S. sleccan. * In the Mirror of St. Edmund (pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, ed. Perry), p. 35, 1. ii, we read, ' it es a foule lychery for to delyte )>e in rymes and slyke gulyardy.' In the Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, 37, 5, we find — CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 345 a Sly me ; limus. Slymy ; limosus. a Slynge ; funda, fundula, balea, balearis, fun dibal a ; balearis. to Slynge ; fundare, funditare. a Slynger ; fundibalarius, fundiba- lista,fundator, baliator, baliarius. a Slynge stone ; glans. a Sloghte (Sloghe A.) 1; tesquum, vel tesqua 2, volutabrum. to Slokyn 3 ; extinguere, sopire. Slokynde (Slokyn A.) j extinctus, sopitus. to Slomer 4 ; sopor are. a Slomerynge ; soporacw, soporans. a Slotte (Slot A.) 5 ', vbi A barre. fSlughy 6 ; squamosus. fa Slughe ; scama, squama, squa- mula cfo'minutiuiim. tSlugh.es of (A Slughe of A.) eddyrs (edderys A.) ; exemie, idimia(In- dubie A.), fa Sluthe hunde 7 ; sapifur, oderin- secus. A Slute 8 ; vbi foule (A.). Slwttisnes ; vbi fowlnes (A.). ' Slic wordes als I you telle Sais Crist to dai, in our godspelle.' See also p. 154. In the Reeve's Tale, one of the young clerks says — ' I have herd say, men suld take of twa thinges, Siik as he fynt, •or tak slik as he brynges.' C. Tales, 4129. O. Icel. slikr. 1 ' A slough, fxuvioeC Manip. Vocab. * Volutabrum, a place where swine doo walow.' Cooper. A."S. *%. 2 MS. telqua ; correctly in A. 3 ' For ony fyre that he culd bring thairtill, It sloknit ay ilk tyme of the awin will.' Stewart's trans, of Boece (Rolls Series), iii. 407, The author of the Metrical Homilies says that ' glotherers ' 4 Kindel baret wi bacbiting And »lokenes it wit thair glothering ;' p. 37 : and Hampole, Short Prose Treatises, p. 3, declares that ' sothely na thynge slokyns sa fell flawmes, dystroyes ill thoghtes, puttes owte venemous affeccyons ' as ' the name of Ihesu.' Xiawain Douglas heads one of his chapters of the ^Eneid, Bk^ v, p. 150 — * Of the fyre slokynnyng, quhilk the nauy deris.' ' Schupe with watir to slokin the haly fyre.' Ibid. Bk. ii. p. 61. 4 To win the well that slokin may the fire In which I burn.' The Kings Quair. See to Sleke, above. * In the ' Abbey of the Holy Ghost,' (pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, ed. Perry), p. 57, 1. 13, we are told 'Sely ar the sawles J>at .... slomers noghte no slepis noghte in |>e slowthe of fleschely lustes ;' and Arthur declares that till Modred is slain he will not ' Slomyre ne slepe with my slawe eyghne.' Morte Arthure, 4044. ' Often tyme he hath taken his rest when tyme was best to trauayle, slepyng and slomer- yng in the bed.' Lydgate, Pylgremage, Bk. I. ch. xiii, p. 8. ' Slummeringe euill or forget- fulnes. Lithargia.' Huloet. 5 ' The slot of a door, pessulus' Manip. Vocab. ' Slotte of a dore, locquet.' Palsgrave. ' For he for-gnod yhates brased ware, And dottes irened brake he ]>are.' Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. cvi. 16. Gawain Douglas, JZneados, Bk. vii. p. 211, speaks of 4 Riche cieteis yettis, stapyllis and reistis, Grete lokkis, slottis, massy bandis square.' 6 MS. slugly. In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 744, the Fairfax MS. reads — ' pe nedder forp his way ys gan, Bot in his slugfie was sathan.' In Lord Surrey's Description of Spring, Bell's ed. p. 4, we read — 'The adder all her slough away she slings.' See also p. 131. ' For the better preservation of their health they strowed mint and sage about them ; and for the speedier mewing of their feathers they gave them the slough of a snake, or a tortoise out of the shell, or a green lizard cut in pieces.' Aubrey's Wilts. MS. P- 341- 7 ' Ane sluth-hwnd vith thaim can thai ta.' Barbour's Bruce, vi. 36. Icel. sZoS, a track. See note to a Brackett, p. 39, and Spanjelle, p. 351. 8 • Sluttish ; filthie ; vncleane ; sordidwt? Baret. ' Slutte, souilliart, uilotiere. Palsgrave.' 346 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. S ante M. Smalle : gracilis. Small um (Smally A.) J : minutim. a Smalnes ; gr-acilit'ts. A Smoke ; vbi reke (A.), to Smelle ; fragrare, con-, odorare, cf* cetera ; vbi to sauer wele. a Smellynge ; odor vel odos, odorat- us, olfaetus, nidor coquine est. Smellynge ; odorabilis, odorifer, odo- rosus, odorus. fto Smethe 2; fabricare, cudere, con-, ex-, re-, pre-, fabricare, de- (fabri- cari A.). a Smethynge; fabricatura. to Smyte; cudere, de-, cusare, jier- cutere, con-, baculare, de-, corpo- forare,ferire,fodere,per-,haurire, icere, ictare, ictuare, j)ercellare ammo, quatere, quassare, tundere. to Smyte oute ; labifacere, vt : ego labifaciam denies tuos. a Smythyngair wickednesse for-lenghj;ed )>ai;' where Wyclifs version reads 'forgeden,' the A. S. being timbradun. 'O leoue Bunge jmcren, ofte a ful hawur smiS tm60$ift a ful woe knif.' Ancren Riwle, p. 52. 3 ''Fuyillare; ignem de petva, fngillo extrahere : battre le briguet pour avoir du feu.J Ducange. 'Fusil, m. afire-steele for a tinder box : pierre a fusil ; a flint-stone.' Cotgrave. ' jFuyillo, to Smyte flyre.' Medulla. See a Fire yren and to strike Fire, above. 4 See the account of the story of St. Dunstan and the devil, ip Early English Poems, &c., p. 36, where we read that the saint had * A priuei smyYtye bi his celle .... For whan he moste of oreisouns reste for werinisse To worke he wolde his honden do to fleo idelnisse.' In the Ancren EiwJe, p. 88. is given as a proverb, ' vrom mulne & from cheping, from smifte & from ancre huse, me ti^inge bringeS.' ' The Pyote said : plene I nocht to the pape, Than in ane smedie I be >-morit with smuke.' Lyndesay, Test, of Papyngo, p. 261. * 5 Halliwell gives ' Smit. Pleasure, recreation/ but without any instance of such a meaning, nor have I been able to discover one. The Medulla explains oblectamentum as ' leno, a lechoure,' and oblacto as ' to lykerousyn, delyten.' 6 ' I do geue vnto An Jaxssonn one woode Cheast wch haithe a pnecti locke wyth a coffer.' Will of Eliz. Claxton, 1 569, Wills & Invent. {.312. See Jack Upland's ' Rejoinder,' pr. in Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 98, where we have the word ' sneck-drawer,' a latch- lifter, used for a thief: ' These pore of whom thou spekyst that rune abowt as snek-drawers my3t not helpe hem selfe ; • ben neyther pore ne fabil.' but joure prowde losengerie Thieves were also called ' draw-lacches ' and ' lacchedrawers ;' see P. Plowman, C. ix. 288", and Prof. Skeat's note to Passus i. 45. Cf. P. Latche orsnekke. Cotgrave gives 'Loquet d'une huis. The latch or snecket of a doore.' See the Towneley Mysteries, 106. ' Hoc pessulum, asnek.' Wright's Vocab. 237. ' Sneke latche, locquet, clicquette.' Palsgrave. CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. 347 tto Snyfter 1 ; revmalizare,fleumati- care, fleumatizare, (flegmatizare A.). fa Snygge 2 ; v\yi a ele. a Snype ; ibis, -bis vel -dis. to Snyte a nese or a candelle 8 ; mvngere, de-, ex-. *a Snytynge yren ; emvnctorium. *a Snytynge of a candelle ; licinus, licinum. tto Sny velle 4 ; naricare. fSnyvelande (Snevyllynge A.) ; naricans, naricus. a Snotte 5 ; polipus. a Snowte 6 ; vbi A nese. ta Snufkyn (Snwfkyn A.) 7 ; pel" licudia, nebrida. to Snubbe 8. S &nte O. to Sobbe ; singuUire. a Sobbynge 9 ; singultus ', -ens p&rt\- cipium. Sobyr ; sobrins, tempercdVLB, moder- atus, mensuratus, modestus, ab- stinens, sobriolus. to Sobyr ; mitigare, placare, con-, sobriare. Sobyrly ; sobrie, modeste, tempvc- ate. 1 The same as sniffle, which see in Halliwell. « Snivil, mucus.'' Manip. Vocab. ' Snenell ; the snat or filth of the nose, mucus' Baret. Cotgrave gives ' Nifler ; to snifter, or snuffle up snivell. Renifler,io snuffle or snifter often. Brouffer. To snurt or snifter with the nose, like a horse.' In a Poem on Freemasonry, written about 1430. 1. 711, the author gives the following advice : ' From spyttynge and snyftynge kepe the also, By privy avoydans let hyt go.' 2 'A snig, anguillce genus. y Manip. Vocab. Holland, in his trans, of Pliny's Nat. Hist. i. 265, ed. 1634, says: 'As for Yeels they rub themselues against rocks and stones, and those scrapings (as it were) which are fretted from them, in time come to take life and proue snigs, and no other generation have they.' 3 ' Moucher ; to snyte, blow, wipe or make cleane the nose; also to snuffe a candle. Mouche ; snyted, wiped, snuffed.' Cotgrave, See also Candel snytynge, above, and the Habees Boke, p. 18, 1. 284. 'I snytte my nose. Je mouche. Snytte thy nose or thou shalte eate no buttered fysshe with me/ Palsgrave. ' Emunetorium, candel-snytels.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26. A. S. snytan. * Horman has ' thy nose is full of snyuell and droppeth f and in the Metrical Vocab. pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 75, reamaticus is glossed by ' bysnevyllyd. ' I snevell, I beraye any thynge with snyvell. Je amorue. See how this boye snyvelleth his cote. Snevyl- lysshe, full of snevyll, morueux.' Palsgrave. 5 Cooper translates Polipus by 'a disease in the nose called Noli me tangere, breeding a peece of fleash that often times stifleth one, and stoppeth the winde.' ' Snot, pus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Sneuell ; the snat or filthe of the nose, mucus.' Baret. See also Cotgrave on morve and morveux. 6 MS. snotwte ; correctly in A. 7 Cotgrave gives ' Contenance, /. The fan, or little skreene, which women hold before their faces, to preserve them from the scorching heat of a great fire ; also the small looking glasse which some Ladies have usually hanging at their girdles ; also one of their snutf kins or muffes (called so in times past when they used to play with it for fear of being out of countenance) :' and again, ' Manchon, m. a Snuffekin,' and * Bonne grace, a snuffkin or muffe.' See Nares and Halliwell. s. v. 8 ' Forsoth jif thi brother shal synne in thee, go thou, and reprove hym, or snyWie, bitwixe thee and hym aloone ; jif he shal heere thee. thou hast worinen thi brother.' Wyclif, Mat- thew xviii. 1 5. So in the Metrical Homilies, p. 38 : « he snibbed him of his sinne.' Gawain Douglas, ^Encados,3$k. x. p. 308. uses the word in the sense of checking: ' wyntir to snyb the erth wyth frostis and schouris.' ' I have my sone snibbed and yet shal.' Chaucer, F. 688. Cf. Dutch snibbig, snappish. 'Qua chastid me, me thoght nethyng, And snybbyd ]>am J?air chastnyng.' Cursor Mundi, 28097. 'Mi spirite for jeild i wend }>air snaiping was sa smert.' ibid. 24007. ' ' Singullu*. The 3exing or Hicb, a sobbing.' Gouldman. ' Singultus , yesking or sob- bing.' Stanbridge, Vocahula. 348 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Sobyrnes ; sobiietas, moderancia, mensura, modestia, abstineucia, temper and a, temper antia. ta Socage ; socagium. tSodame ; sodama. tSodamyte l ; Amftsius, cacamitus, paticus, sodomita, succubus, Ama- sins est ille qui adeo operator jn viris sicut jn mulieribus ; ver- sus : ^Dicitur esse viri vir Amasius 4* mulieris, Diciiur esse viri tfantura caca- mitus fy Ambo, Succubus § paticns succum- bunt fy paciuntnr. Sodane ; subitaneus, subitus, repen- tinus. Sodanly; subito, repente, ro^rie dicitur Ipa fore, A.). a Soppe in water ; jpa. Sore; dolens. to Sorowe ; dolere, con-, lugere, e-, .i. luctum deponere, flere, de-, merere, gemeie,jn-, con-, gemes- cere, con-, lugescere, eiulare vel -ri, lamentari, plangere, queri- moniari) Sf cetera. a Sorow; gemitus, fletns, dolor, tris- ticia, molestia, mesticia, aqua, ploratus, eiulatus, gladius, lamen- tacio, lamentum, languor, lan- guiditas, luctus, meror, planctus, querimonia (trena A.), vagitus jnfancium est, vlulatus canum, luporum, Sf vulpium est. Sorowfully ; vbi Sory (A.). a Sothfastnes ; veritas, $ cetera ; vbi truw[t]he (trewthe A.). Sothen (Sothynd A.) 2 ; elixua, lixus, lixatus, coctus, § cetera. Sothely ; vere, ameu, $ cetera ; vbi trewly. Sothren wod; Abrotonum, Armeni- cus, heiba est. Sothron ; borialis 3. to Sowke ; lactare, col-, lactescere, lallare, sugere. to yif to Sowke ; lactare, col-, e- ; versus : ^\Lacteo lac sugo, lacto lac prebeo nato ; Ablactat puerum quern, m&iris vbera portat. fSowle * ; edulium, pulmentarium. a Sowme ; summa. to Summe ; summare. a Sownde ; crepitaculum, crepitus, crepor, clangor tubarum est,fragor 1 ' Vipa, pulmenti genus ex pane et vino confectum : soupe ait vin, rdtie trempee dans le win? D'Arnis. See Cotgrave, s. v. Soupe. Tusser, ch. 43, st. 31, mentions a plant (? pinks) called * Sops-in-wine/ a name derived from the flowers being used to flavour wine or ale. Cf. Chaucer's Rime of Sir Thopas, B. 1950 : ' Ther springen herbes grete and smale, And notemuge to putte in ale, The licoris and setewale, Whether it be moiste or stale.' And many a clowe gilofre, ' Bring Coronations and Sops in wine worne of Paramoures.' Spenser, Shep. Cal. April. ' Garlands of Roses and Sopps in Wine.' Ibid. May. E. K., in his Glossary, says: 'Sops in Wine, a flowre in colour much like a coronation (carnation), but differing in smel and quantity e.' 2 A.S. sedftan, 0. Icel. sidfta, to cook. This form of the past part, occurs in Iwaine & Gawaine, 1. 1701, and in the Liber Cure Coeorum, p. 39, where we read of *an egge .... that hard is so^un."1 8 A strange mistake ; see J)e Sowthe. * Anything eaten with bread as a relish. Havelok, when asked by Godrich if he will marry, replies — ' I ne haue hws, y ne haue cote, I ne haue neyj>er bred ne sowel.1 Ne i ne haue stikke, y ne haue sprote, 1. 1 141 ; see also 1. 767. In P. Plowman, B. xvi. n, we find the form saulee glossed in the MS. Laud 581 by edu- lium : see also ibid. C. ix. 286. A. S. sufel, Danish suul. In Andrew Boorde's Introd.to Knowledge, ch. i. p. 122, the Cornishman declares — ' Iche chaym yll afyngred, iche swere by my fay Iche nys not eate no soole sens yester daye :' and again, p. 138, 'A gryce is gewd sole.' Wyclif, Select Wks. ii. 137, has: 'Children, han je ony sowvel ? pat is mete to make potage and to medle among potage ;' and again, i. 63 : ' pes two fishes ben two bokes J>at ben souel to fes loves.' In Genesis xxvii. 4 Isaac asks Esau to bring him ' sowil, as thow knowe me to wiln.' 'Hoc edulium, Ace- sowle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. 'Hoc edulium, Ance- sowylle.' ibid. p. 266. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii, If. 66, says, ' the most part vse Basil and eate it with oyle and gare sauce for a sowle or kitchen ;' and again : ' The fyrste grene leaues [of elm tre] are sodden foy kichin or sowell as other eatable herbes be.' If. 169. 350 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. armorum,fremor, murmur homin- ura, fremitus bestiarum, sonus hoimuis e&t, sonitus mutoruui auimalium (diuersorumque A.), strepitus (strepor, strepi(Lus A.), murmuris \el uoufuse. to Sownde ; strepere, As-, per- poj)- uli est, crepare, con-, crepitare, ignis crepitat, aqua, murmurat, ferrum. stridet, sonare, per-, re-, jn-, reboare, tinnire, tinnitare. a Sowndynge ; sonoritas. Sowndynge ; A rgutus, sonorus, son- aus, tumulus. tSowndynge As brasse ; erisonus. Sowped ; cenatus. a Soper ; cena. to Sowpe ; cenare, re- .i. iterum cenare. fvn Sowped; jncenatus, jncenis. ta Sowpynge place; cenaculum,cena- toriura; -torius. Sowre; ^.c'er, -ciis, -ere (Acer -era -crum A.), .dcer&us, Acidus. to make Sowre; Acerbare, exacer- bare (Acesso A.). to Sowre; Acesco, Acescere. Sowre daghe l ; fermentum, zima (A zima A.). a Sowredoke ; A ctedula. Sowre mylke ; oxiyallum. a Sowrenes; Acor, Aaimonia, Acre- tudo, acerbifas (glis, mussa A.). tto Sowse; succiduare. tSowse 2 ; succidium vet succidu irn. a Sowter ; Alutarius, gallarius ; gal- larius, yallitarius ; sutor, sutor- culuz, sutrix. )?e Sowthe 3 ; Auster, borias, meridi- anum, zefirus,Australis', borialis, f>e Sowthe wy^de; Auster, Australis, borialis. ff>e Sowthe est wynde; euriaster, notkus. tf>e Sowthe west wynde ; fauonius, affiicus. S an/e P. A Sspace; spacium. ty6 Space of two dayes ; biduum ; biduaitus. ty6 Space of thre dayes ; triduum ; triduanus. ta Space be-twne 4 ; jntercapedojn- teruallium, jntewpacium, jnter- sticium. tj>e Space be-twne y6 browes ; jn- tei'dlium. 1 ' The kyngdam of heuenes is lie to soure dow$, the whiche taken a woinman hidde in three inesuris of ineele til it were al sowrdowid.' Wyclif, Matthew xiii. 33. ' Hoc fermen^ turn, Ace- sur-dagh.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. . 2 Souse or Sowse was the technical name for the pickled feet and ears of a pig. Harrison, Dexcr. of England, ii. u, gives the following account of its preparation : 'he [the boar] is killed, scalded, and cut out, and then of his former parts is our brawne made ; the rest is .nothing so fat, and therefore it beareth the name of sowse onelie, and is commonlie reserued for the seruing man and hind, except it please the owner to haue anie part therof baked, which are then handle- 1 of custome after this manner. The hinder parts being cut off, they are first drawne with lard, and then sodden ; being sodden they are sowsed in claret wine and vineger a certeine space, and afterward baked in pasties and eaten of manie in steed of the wild bore, and trulie it is verie good meat.' 'Hoc succidium, Ace- sowse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. Tusser in his chapter on ' The fermers dailie diet ' (p. 28, ed. 1878), speaks of souse as a dish usually eaten first at Michaelmas : ' All Saints doe laie for poi'ke and souse For sprats and spurlings for their house.' A 'dark of the sowce-tub' is mentioned in the Entertainments at the Temple in 1561, pr. in Nichols' Progress of Q. Elizabeth, i. 137. Fitzherbert in his Bake of Husbandry, fo. xxxviibk. recommends the keeping of boars, 'For a bore wyll haue as lytell kepynge as a hogge, & is moche better than a hogge, and more meet on hym and is redy at all tymes to eate in the wynter season, and to be layd in sowse? ' I souce meate, I laye it in some tarte thynge, as they do brawrie or suche lyke.' Palsgrave. Derived from Lat. salsus. 3 The author or copier has made a strange mistake here, in treating auster and boreas as identical in meaning. * See also Chaumpe, above. CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. 351 tbe Space be-twne y8 pillars ; jn- tercolumpnium. tf>e Space be-twene sculders (f>e schuldirs A.) ; jnterscapulum. tye Space betweyn ye nose thirlis ; Imt&rfinium. f be Space of twa ^ere ; bimatus, bimus (procedendo, tiiennium, tri- ennis, trimatus, qu&drennium, quadrinus A.). tbe Space of iij jere ; tiiennium, triennis, trimatus ; trimus pard- cipium. •\lpQ Space of iiij 3ere; qu&driennium; qu&driennis. fbe Space of fy ve jere ; quinquenni- um, lustrum ; quinquennis. tf>e Space of sevyn ^ere ; septenni- um.; septennis. a Spade ; vanya. to Spayn (Spane A.)1; Ablactare, elactare, exuberare. Spayn ; hispania. Austurea (Asturia A.), hexperia ; Jtispanicus, hispa- nensis, kisparius, liispanis. fSpaned; exuberis, exuberatus, ablac- tatus. a Spanynge ; Ablactacio. to Spare ; pavcere. *a Spayre 2 ; manulium, manulium, clunic ulum , manicijri >/ m . a Spayn (Spane A.); palmus, pal- mulus dimiuutiuum. a Span3ell0 3 ; odorirtsecus, venatic\\*. aSparhawke4; msus, alietus, As- peruarius. a Sparke ; fauilla, scintilla ; ver- sus : *(\Ardet scintilla, ^ro^rie caret igne favilla 5. a Sparow^e ; passer, 2>asserulus ; pas- serinus. *to Sparpylle 6 ; obstipare, sp&rgere, diuidere. 1 To wean. ' To spane, weane, oblactare, depellere? Manip. Vocab. The word appears to be still in use in the North : see the Whitby Glossary and Mr. Robinson's Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire. Icel. speni, Dut. speen, a teat, udder ; German sp'dnen. ' Quen he was spaned fra ]>3 pap.' Cursor Mundi, 3018. a In Morte Arthure, 2060, Arthur in his duel with the Viscount of Valence 'with a crewelle launce cowpej fulle euene A-bowne the spayre a spanne. eniange the schortte rybbys ;' where the meaning is probably the same as here. So also in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lifof the Manhode, MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. If. 65b, we read : ' on the lifte halfe J)ere sette and lened hir on a stane a gentille womman ]?at had hir a hande vndir hir spayer ;' and again, If. 67 : 'ga speke with the damesele that has hir hande under hir spityere.' In the Cursor Mundi, 5825, when Moses was before Pharaoh, God we are told bade him ' " pou put \>\ hand in bosum )nn." He put it eft in his sparer, He put his hand in fair in hele, And vte he drogh it, hale and fere.' And vte he drogh it als mesel, 3 ' The cur, or mastys, he haldis at smal availl, And culseis span^llis, to chace pertryk or quail.' G. Douglas, jEnead., Bk. ix. p. 514. According to Lydgate's Hors, Shepe d Ghoos, p. 31, the proper technical terms for hounds are, 'A brace of houndes. a kenel of recches, a copill of spaynels? '•Hie oderinsicus, Aee' spanejeole.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 187. See note to a Brackett, p. 39. 4 A. S. spear-hafoc, from spearwa, sparrow and hafoc, hawk. See Sir Ferumbras, 2680. where the Saracens are represented as flying before the French knights, 'so do]) ]>e larke on someres clay J>e sperhauk ]>et is in flijte.' 5 We have already had this verse in a slightly different form under Iselle. 6 ' Esparpiller. to scatter, disperse, di«parkle asunder.' Cotgrave. ' To sparpill, segre- gare? Manip. Vocab. ' Therefore do as Guido did, spercle the blod of a lombe in thi nest.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 108. ' The appostles or they were sparpled abrode, they gadered them togyder in Jherusalem and made the Crede our byleve.' Caxton, Chron of Enylond, pt. iv. p. 29, ed. 1520. ' [Hengist] broujte to gydras his knystes and men of arms J>at were to-sparpled and to-schad [dispersis].' Trevisa's Higden, v. 287. ' Forsothe there was the batayl sparpoild upon the face of all the loond.' Wyclif, 2 Kings, xviii. 8. ' Partonope made hym aparple wyde.' Partonope 1076. ' He his lyfe has sperplit in the are.' Douglas, , Bk. xi. p. 386 ; see also Bk. x. p. 331, and Generydea, 1. 6049. 352 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Sparpyllde ; sp&rsus, diuisus. a Sparpyllynge ; 0?mm'o, diuisio. a Sparre l ; tignus, lignum, tiyillum ; tignosus, fy cetera. a Sparthe - ; sparus. a Spatylle ; saliua, sjnttum. a Spawde 3 ; Armus (an Arme A.), e fysch ferslych biddej, pat he hym sput spakly vpon spare drye.' See the directions for thatching in the Farming Book of H. Best, of Elmswell, 1641, p. 148 : • fasteninge it aboutfe everie sparre as they goe, and allsoe sowinge once aboute a latte, ever betwixt sparre and sparre.' In the Inventory of Robert Atkinson, taken in 1596, are mentioned ' v. bunche of lattes 28. 6d. Fyve skore and x fir sparres, i8s. 4d.' Wills & Invent, ii. 263. See also Cursor Mundi, 8796. a A battle axe or halberd. Chaucer in the Knightes Tale, 1662, says : ' he hath a sparth of twentie pound of wighte.' See also the Romaunt of the Eose, 1. 5978. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 351, says that the ' Norwayes broujt first sparthes in to Irlond [usum securi- um qni anglice sparth dicitur .... comportarunt] •' and again p. 353, he describes the Irish as fighting ' wij) tweie dartes and speres, and wi)> brode sparthes:' see also i. 357. In Sir Gawayne, 1. 209, the Green Knight is described as bearing in his one hand a ' holyn bobbe/ and * An ax in his oj>er, a hoge & vn-mete, A spetos sparse to expoun in spelle quo-so my3t ; pe hede of an elnjerde J>e large lenk^e hade.' ' Sparthe an instrument.' Palsgrave. Icel. sparfia. Cooper renders sparus by 'a kinde of small dartes used in war.' ' Loke me my sparthe wher that he stande, That y broughtt with me in my hande.' Tundale's Vision. 1. 87. 3 The shoulder. O. Fr. espaule. Douglas in his trans, of Yirgil, ^Eneados, Bk. x. p. 342, speaks of a wild boar at bay 'With spaldis hard and harsk, awfull and tene ;' and again, Bk. xii. p. 410, he describes the bull as ' lenand his spald to the stok of a tre.' ' Doun swakkis the knycht, syne with ane felloun fare, Founderis fordwart flatlingis on his spald.' Ibid. Bk. x. p. 352. ' Ly stille therin now and roste, Ne noghte of thi spalde? I kepe nothynge of thi coste, Perceval, 796. Spenser also uses the word in the Faery Queen, II. vi. 29 — * Their mightie strokes their haberjeons dismayld, And naked made each others manly spalles.'' * Halliwell says ' to founder as a ship,' but it is more exactly to break up, fall to pieces, from ' Spawl. A splinter as of wood.' See Wedgwood s. v. Spall. ' Sum stikkit throw the coist with the spalis of tre, Lay gaspand.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, B ix. 296. Compare P. Spalie or chyppe, and O. Icel. spjall, spjald, a lath or thin board, whence the modern spill. In Morte Arthure, 3699, we have the verb : ' Be thane speris whare spronngene, spaldyd chippys ;' and in 1. 3264, Fortune's wheel is described as * splentide alle with speltis of siluer.' 'Assula, a spell or broken piece of stone, that coineth off in hewing and graving.' Gouldman. In William of Palerne, 1. 3392, we find the word in the form speld: ' Spacli \>e oj>eres spere in tspeldes }>an wente ;' see also 11. 3603, 3855. 8 Apparently the meaning is special, peculiar, and the word is connected with species not with speak, but probably there is some corruption or omission. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 353 a Spede ; efficacia, Agilitas, ener- yia. Spedefulle ; efficax. Vnspedfulle; jnefficax. Spedefully ; efficaciter, effectiue. a Spekk (Speke A.)1; presegmen, succina vel subcina, dicta, a sub ty scindo. a Speke (A Speke of A qwele A.) 2 ; radius, radiolus diminu.tiu.um, cantus. Speke ; Adordiri, ex-, loqui, col- (e-, A.), natura fari, con-, Af-, pro-, couferre, dicere (col- loqui A.), jnfio jnfit (verbum defectiuum. A.), faminare, ef-, sermocinari. to tSpekabylle tvn Spekabylle ; jnejfabilis, iufan- dus. a gret Spekere j grandiloquus (A.). tSpekande fay re ; eloquens. tSpekande wysely ; doctiloquus. tto Speke fondely ; latrare. tto Speke hastily ; rencare (A.). fto Speke in wayn ; cornicari, vana- loqui (vaniloqui A.), corniculari, effucitare, effutire. ta Speker; locutor. tto Speke mystely ; enigmati- zare. tto Speke opynly; emphaticare. tto Speke wysely ; disserere, deser- tare. tA schort Speker ; Micrologus (A.). short Speche ; Micrologium (A.), tto Speldyr 3 ; sillabicare. ta Spelderer ; sillabicator. tA grete Speker; micrologus, gr&ndi- loquus. tSpelkyd benes (Speked benes A.) 4; fabefrese. to Spende ; vbi to expende. tSpendybylle ; expendibilis. Spendynge ; jmpendium. Spense 5 ; v\)i expense. ; penus, -i vol -nus,penum iudeclmabile, permm., penus, cel- larium. 1 'A specke, cento.' Manip. Vocab. 'Speck, a patch.' Mr. Eobinson's Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire. In the Invent, of H. Fisher, in 1578, spelk is used in the sense of odd pieces of wood, scraps : 'cares and spelks and latts xxs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 282. 2 ' A gymling, vs. A gang of speaks iijs. iij mould bords with plew heads, handles, sheirs, and stertres, ijs.' Invent, of John Casse, 1576, Bichmondshire Wills, &c. (Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi.), p. 260. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, 1500, we find 'a gang and a half of speylces xd.' Wills & Invents, iv. 191. See the description of Fortune's wheel in Morte Arthure, 3264 : ' The spekes was splentide alle with speltis of siluer.' 3 Still in use ; see Mr. Eobinson's Glossaiy. In the Orniulum the author having given the letters of Adam's name says, 1. 16440 : ' 3iff ])att tu cannst spelldrenn hemm Adam Jju findesst spelldredd ;' see also 1. 16363. * See Benes spelked, p. 28, Sprowtyd benys, and P. Baynyd, as benys or pesyn. 5 ' Ne he ne bereS no garsum bute gnedeliche his spense.' Ancren Riwle, p. 350. 6 ' Despencerie, a Spence, larder, storehouse for victuals.' Cotgrave. ' Spens, a buttrye. despencier.' Palsgrave. ' Promptuarium, spence or botrye.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 178, Horman has ' That is a leude spence that hath no meate ne d^nke. Misera est cella vbi nee esculentce nee poculentce res sunt repositceS ' Penus. A clere (? celere) or spence.' Medulla. Chaucer in the Sompnoures Tale, 1931, says of the friars — * Me thinkith thay ben lik Jovynian, Al vinolent as botel in the spence :' Fat as a whal, and walken as a swan ; and Lydgate, Bochas, Bk. vii. ch. 8, ed. 1554, has — ' His rich pimentes, his Ipocras of dispence Hing not in Costreles, nor botels in \>e spence' 1 Despensier, qui a la garde de la viande, a spencar.' Hollyband. In the Invent, taken in 1 504 of the ' ymplementes ' of the ' Taylourys halle ' at Exeter we find : ' yn the spence a tabell planke, and ij sylwes.' English Gilds, p. 327. Hence the name Spenser. Aa 354 CATHOLTCON A.NGLICUM. a Spencer l ; vbi A butler (buttiller A.), a Spere ; Tiasta, hastula, Tiastile, Ala- crita (Alarica A.) correpto -ri-, falanga, lancea, lanceola cfo'minu- tiuura. to Sperre 2 ; claudere, pvohibere, (in- tercludere A.). to Sperre jn ; jncludere, trudere. to Spere betweyn ; Intercludere (A.). to Sperre (Spere A.) oute ; exclud- ere, de-. a Sperre (Spere A.) for A bayre; excipulum, venabulum. to strike wit/i a Spere ; lanceare, di-, lancinare, di-, vel est cum lancea (ludere A.), vel confringere. tf>e Sperre (Spere A.) of ye firma- ment 3 ; spera, diametrum est linea secaus sp&ram jt?er medi- um. a Sperlynge 4 ; (piscisesi A.), ipim- era, sperlingus (sparlingus A.). fto Spewe ; .vomere, e-, navseare. 1 See Metrical Homilies, p. 165 : ' Hir spense [spensar C.] knew hir fleysleye.' ' A clerk or spenser of a curat may parte fes godis.' Wyclif, Eng. Works, ed. Matthew, p. 413. ' Clatiiger. A keye berare, or a spensere.' Medulla. ' Cesar heet his spenser 3eve )>e Greke his money.' Trevisa's Higden, iv. 309 ; see also ibid. p. 331. ' The spencer came with keyes in his hand, Opned the doore and them at dinner fand.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 1 2. See also the Cokes Tale of Gamely n, 1. 399 : ' Thanne seyde Adam, that was the spencer, " I have served thy brother this sixtene yeer, If I leete the goon out of this bour, He wolde say afterward I were a traytour." ' 2 * Dore or wyndowe or anything that is shut and sparred on both sides. Valuce? Huloet. Hampole, P. of Cons. 3835, says that the Pope bears the keys 'wharwith he bathe opens and spers haly kirkes tresor ' of pardons, &c. ' Barrer, to barre, or sparre, to boult ; also to lattice or grate up. Barre, f. a barre or sparre for a doore. Barre, barred, sparred, boulted.' Cotgrave. ' Hwan J>at was Jjouth, onon he ferde To {?e tour )?er he woren sperde,' Havelok, 448. Still in common use in the North. A. S. sparrian, 0. Icel. sperra. 3 ' It sal wirk als >e fire of >e spere.' Hampole, P. of Cons. 4887. ' The foundament of this Temple was cast round by a spere that by that forme the perdurablete of theire goddes sholde be shewed.' Caxton, Golden Legende, fo. 345, col. 2. 4 The smelt, osmerus eperlanus. We have the same latin equivalent used hereafter for a Sprotte. ' Mustard /is metest with alle maner salt herynge, Salt fysche, salt Congur, samouw, vrith sparlynge, Salt ele, salt makerelle, & also withe merlynge.' J. Russell, BoTce of Nurture in Babees Book, p. 173. In the Manners and Household Expenses of Eng. p. 545, under the date 1464, occurs a payment ' for a c. sperlyng, ijd.' Tusser, in his Husbandrie, p. 28, ch. xii. refers to the eating of Sperlings at Michaelmas : ' All Saints do lay for pork and souse, For sprats and spurlings for their house.' In a recipe for ' Risshens ' in the Lib er Cure Cocorum, p. 39, we read : ' Lay hit in a roller as sparlyng fysshe, Frye hit in grece, lay hit in dysshe.' See also ibid. p. 54. ' Spurlings are but broad Sprats, taken chiefly upon our Northern coast ; which being drest and pickled as Anchovaes be in Provence, rather surpass them than come behind them in taste and goodness As for Red Sprats and Spurlings, I vouchsafe them not the name of any wholesome nourishment, or rather of no nourishment at all ; commending them for nothing, but that they are bawdes to enforce appetite, and serve well the poor mans turn to quench hunger.' Muffett, p. 169. The English name is a corruption of the French eperlan, a title given to the fish to describe its pearly appearance. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222, is given, ' Hie sperlyng us, Hie thimalus, a sperlynge;' and at p. 189 'spyrlyng' is glossed by gamerus, which we have already had as the Lat. equivalent of Bafynstylkylle, p. 17. ' Epimera. A spyrlyng e.' Medulla. See Notes and Glossary to Tusser. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 355 fa Spewynge(Spewynge A.) ; navsea, nauseola dmrinutiuura, vomita, vomitus, vomex ; vomens p&rti- cipium. to Spye ; jnvestigare, explorare, dis- cutere, fy cetera ; v\)i to seke. a Spyce ; species. a Spycer * ; Apothecarius, ipothecari- us. a Spyeere schoppe (A Spice schope A.) ; Apotheca veZ ipotheca. a Spyer ; explorator, jnvestigator. a Spygott 2 ; clipsidra. a Spykynge 3; taringa (Tringa A.). Spyknarde ; nardusspicatns, species est. to Spy lie 4; buere (luere A.), perfun- dere. a Spyllynge ; perfusio ; perfundens p&rticipium. Spyllt ; butus (lutus A.), perfusus. to Spyn ; filar e, nere, per-. a Spyndylle ; fusus, fusillus; fusari- us. fa Spyndelle maker ; fusarius. tto wyndd Spyndylle ; infusare (ef- fusare A.). fa Spynke 5; (auis est A.), spinx. a Spynner ; filacista, Jtlatrix. a Spyrite; Alatus (Alitus A.), spiri- tus, pneuma ; pneumaticus. Spyrytualle ; jrpiritt*a/w, pertinet ad 6onum veZ ad mafotm, aptriJJV]- aliS) pertinet ad bonum (hominem A.) ^antum. a Spiritualite ; spiritualitas, spiritu- Spyritually; spiritualiter, spiritali- ter. to Spirre (Spire A.) 7 ; vbi to Aske. a Spytelle 8 ; vbi A hospitalle. a Spite ; ludibrium. to Spite ; despicere. to Spitte ; sc[r]eare, ex-, spuere, con-, ex-, de-, sputare, de-,fleumaticaret fleumatizarQ, saliuare. a Spyttynge ; saliua, screa, sputum. to cast Spyttynge ; desputarz, exscre- are. a Spytte (Spete A.) ; veru indeclm- abiZe. aSpette of flesche; verutum; versus: *\\Est sine came veru, sed die (dicasA..) cumcarne verutum. 1 'Hie apotecarius, Aee- spycere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. 2 ' A spiggott, vide Spout. Baret. ' A spiggotte, epistonium.' Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave has ' Pinteur, m. a tippler, pot-companion, spiggot-sucker.' Horman has ' Wynde flexe about the spygotte lest the tappe or faucette droppe. Spinam stuppa inuolue ne fistula perstillet: ' Clepsidra, a spykket.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 178. Compare Tappe tre, hereafter. * Spygotte, broche a uin ou a lalle. Tappe or spygote to drawe drinke at — chanteplewre.' Palsgrave. ' I ronne, as lycour dothe out of a vessell by a spigot, or faulset whan it ronneth styll after a stynte. Je coule? Ibid. ' Lo ! my wombe is as must without spigot (ether a ventyng), that brekith newe vessels.' Wyclif, Job xxxii. 19 (Purvey). 8 A spike. Ducange renders taringa by ' sedes ferrese ; broche defer* 4 'To spil, effundere.' Manip. Vocab. ' Respandre, to shed, spill, poure oute, scatter abroad.' Cotgrave. ' To spill, or shed, diffundo ; spilled or shed, diffusus.' Baret. A. S. spillan, 6 In the provincial dialects a Spink or a Goldspink is a goldfinch : see Jamieson, s. v. 'Hie rostellus, Ace- spynke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 189. 6 Sic in MS. 7 Still in very common use in Scotland under the form speer. ' I spurre, I aske a ques- tyon. Je demande vne question. This terme is farre northerns.' Palsgrave. 4 Alle J)at he spured hym in space he expowned clane.' Allit. Poems, B. 1606. Noah is described in the Cursor Mundi, 1 760, as making the window in the ark ' Wid suilk a gin, Men mith it open and spere wid in.' 8 ' A spittle, or Hospitall for poore folkes diseased, hospitium publicum : a spittle, Hos- pitall, or Lazarhouse for Lepres, hwrocomium.' Baret. 'Hospital, m. an Hospitall or Spittle.' Cotgrave : see also s. v. Hostel Dieu, Nosocome, and Ostiere. In fheAncren Riwle, p. 148, is mentioned ' spiteluvel,' or leprosy, for the treatment of which disease hospitals I ere originally established. ' Spyttle house, laderye."1 Palsgrave. A a 2 356 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to Spytte (Sepyt A.) flesche ; veru- tare. a Spytelle l ; spata. A Spy ; Insidiator. Splete2; rignum; versus: ^Eex sua regna fagit ringna puellafacit. to Spotte ; labifacere, $ cetera ; vbi to defoule. a Spotte ; contagiura, macula, lobes labelare, lues, luecula, menda, nota, neuus, neuulus, neuum, $ cetera, ta Spotte jn ye eghe (A Spowt in the eghe A.) 3 ; glaucoma. Spotty ; maculosus, neuosns. a Spoungge (Sponge A.); sjyongia. Spowrge * \ herba est. a Spowse ; sponsus, sponsa. tto Spowrge 5. a Spowte. to Sprede oute ; dilatare, distendere, ex-, pro-, distentare, proj)agare, ampliare, amplificare, dispergere, dispersare, displicare, ex-, pan- dere, ex-, extricare, fy cetera ; vbi to parte (A.). Spred oute ; dilatuB, extensus. aSpreder of gresse (gyrse A.) ; her- barius (herbidarius A.), to Sprenkylle; spergere, fundere. a Sprynge of wodde 6 ; virgultum. a Sprynge of water ; scatebra, scatir- igo ; (scaturosus A.), to Sprynge ; scaturire, scatere, ebul- lire, emanare,scatescere, scatebrare, scaturizare. Spryngynge ; scaturiens, scatebro- sus. to Sprynge 7 ; enervare. 1 'Spittle, sb. the square board, with a short flat handle, used in putting cakes into an oven, is a baking-spittle. The very long-handled article of this kind, used by the few town bakers which exist is called a spittle too.' Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss, of Mid- Yorkshire. 2 ? A plait or curl of hair. 3 ' Glaucitas ; glaucoma : glaucome ; opacite du cristallin.' D'Arnis. See P. Perle in the eye, p. 394- 4 ' Sporge, an herbe, espourge.' Palsgrave. ' Espurge, garden spurge, whereof there are two kinds, a greater and a less.' Cotgrave. 'Spurge, tithymalus.' Manip. Vocab. 'Hie tintimalius, Aee- spowrge.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191. 'Stinking Gladdon is called .... in English stinking Gladdon and Spurgewoort' Gerarde, Herball, Bk. I. c. xxxvii. P- 53- 6 ' I spurge, as a man dothe at the foundement after he is deed. Je me espurge. There is nouther man nor woman, but if they tary long unburyed and nave no remedy provyded but they spourge when they be deed. I spurge, I dense, as wyne or ale dothe in the vessell. Je me purge. This ale spurgeth a great deale better for the cariage.' Palsgrave. See the fable of the Cat and the Moifee in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 314 : 'A mouse on a tyme felle into a barell of newe ale, that spourgid, and myght not come oute. ' ' Also to enacte that euery vessell barell kilderkyn & firken of ale & here kepe ther full mesur gawge & assise & that the brewars bothe of ale & biere sende with their cariage to fill up the vessels after thei be leyde on the gyest for by reason that the vessels haue not ben full afore tyme the occupiers haue had gret losse & also the ale & byere have palled & were nought by cause such ale & biere hathe taken wynde in spurgyng.' Arnold's Chronicle, p. 85. Stanihurst speaks of a river ' through the breach owt spurging.' Bk. ii. p. 59. In the Handlyng Synne, 10918, the verb is used actively : ' Of flyes men mow hem weyl spourgeS 6 ' Springe or ympe that commeth out of the rote. Viburnum, Stolones.' Huloet. ' To Carter (with oxen) this message I bring, Leaue not oxen abrode for anoieng the spring.' Tusser, ch. xlviii. st. n. William Paston writing, in 1479, to Thomas Lynsted, asks him to desire ' Jullis to find the means that the young spring may be saved,' and adds ' P. S. If Jullis have made a gate, it is the better for the spring.' Paston Letters, iii. 248. The word is still in use ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary. ' I springe, I come out of the erthe by myselfe, as yonge springes do or herbes. Je nays. Gather nat your parselay yet, it doth but begyn to spring now. I spring out, as buddes or blossomes. Je bourjonne This flower begynneth to springe goodly.' Palsgrave. 7 Probably this means to sprain. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 357 a Sprotte (Sprote A.)1; epimera, piscis est. Sprowtyd benys 2 ; fabefrese. a Spule 3 ; panus, scilicet jnstrumen- tum textoris circa quod trama in- voluitur, spala (Spola A.). a Spoyn (Spvne A.) ; cocliar. a Spoyn case ; cocliar ium. a Spurre (Spvyre A.) ; calcar. to Spurne (Spvrne A.) Agayn ; re- calcitY&re. to Spurne (Spvrn A.) ; jnpingere, offendere. S an£e Q. a Square (Sqvar A.) ; quadra. to Square (Sqvare A.) ; qua.drare. Squared (Sqwaryd A.) ; quadratus, qu&drus, qvL&drilatns. tSquaymose 4 ; verecundus. a Squyere (Squyer A.); Armiger, domicettuB, dominellus, scutifer. f>e Squynacy 5; squinancia, guttura; gutturnosus. fa Squyrelle (Sqvyrelle A.) 6 j siro- grillus (Girogrillus A.). S ante T. a Sstabylle ; sta&wZwm, equistaci- um. Sstabylle ; stdbilis, constans in bono, continues, jirmus, pertinax in view, perseueraiis in viitute. vn Sstabylle; Argus, vagus; in- stabilis, jnconstans, girovagus, leuis. to Sstabylle; stdbilire. a Sstabyller ; stabularius. vn Sstabilly ; jncoustanter,jnstabili- tQY. a Sstabyllnes ; stabilitas, continencia, constaucia. vn Sstabyllnes ; Argucia, incoiistaji- cia, jnstabilitas, leuitas. 358 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Sstaffe ; baculus, bacillus, fustis. a Sstaffe slynge 1 ; baliare, 6f cetera vbi A slynge. Sstale As Ale 2 ; defecatus. a Sstalle ; stallum. a Sstagge 3 ; pullus. a Sstake ; stiga, pains, paxillus, su- des, fy cetera ; vbt A stawre 4. to Sstake ; stigare. a Sstakke (Stake A.) 6 ; Archonius. to Sstakke ; Arconizare $ cetera ; vbi to mvghe. 1 A weapon of war consisting of a sling fastened to the end of a staff. ' Potraria, fusti- "bulum, staffslynge.' Nominale MS. ' Staffe slynge made of a clefte stycke, ruant. Slynge made in a shepherdes staffe, fonde hollette.' Palsgrave. Lydgate describes David as armed only ' with a staffe-slynge, voyde of plate and mayle ;' and in Chaucer's Rime of Sir Thopas, 2019, we read — ' Sir Thopas drow abak ful faste ; This geaunt at him stones caste Out of a fel slaf-slinge' In Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 343, amongst the engines of war used at the siege of Berwick we find — ' Scaffatis, leddris, and coueryngis, Pykis, howis, and ek staff -slyngis? See also Richard Cceur de Lion, 4455, where the king is said to have set in the third line ' hys staff-sly ngeres* * Ane grete staf sloung birrand with felloun wecht Hynt Mezentius.' G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. ix. p. 298. See a cut of soldiers armed with staff-slings in Fairholt's Costume in England, p. 582. 2 'Servicia deficata, Ace- stale ale/ Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 198. 8 A stag is properly the male of any animal : cf. Stegge = gander. ' Stag, a colt, a young cock.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. ' Pullus, the younge of everything ; a foale ; a chicken.' Cooper. The word is generally taken as meaning a young horse ' under 3 years old,' but the following quotations from the Wills & Invent, vol. i. disprove this. Probably it is an unbroken horse, for though R. Claxton bequeaths ' an ambling stagg,' yet one mode of teaching a young horse to amble was to strap his fore and hind legs together while he was yet in the field and "before he was broken, and thus let him teach himself. The word certainly had no reference to colour or sex, nor, I think, to any particular age. They might be old enough to breed from : thus John Sherwode in 1533 bequeathed to Isabel his wife ' a grave mayr and a stagge withe there folowers.' p. 1 1 1 . 'To John Cowndon & Richard Fishborne either of them a colt stagge' Will of John Trollope, 1522, p. 106. 'Item I gyue to thomas pereson my graye fillie stagg. Item I gyue to George Marley the yonger my other colt stagg.' Will of T. Wrangham, 1565, p. 245. ' I geve to George Claxton my sonne one bay meire. I geue to Christofor Claxton my sonne one whyt felly stagg two yeres old. I geve to thomas Claxton my sonne a folle of a yere old .... I geue to my said wyf Agnes Claxton my steaplead and one gray amling stagg ^ Will of Rauf Claxton, 1 567, p. 275. 'To Henrie Riddell my hole part of the cole mynes, att So. Edmunds, in Gatishead, one stagg of fower yere old, and 6n. 13". 4d.' Will of Ralph Richesom, 1585, p. 109. ' Item, I bequeth to ye said Richard Preston, my servant, a stoned stagg of ij yeres old.' Will of Francis Mauleverer, 1539, p. 16. ' Also I gyue vnto hym my bay horsse and my yowne merke gray stage, of iiij yeres of age with all my bokes in my stody.' Will of C. Pickering, 1542, p. 34. ' Unethes may I wag, man, for-wery in youre stabille, Whils I set my stag, man.' Towneley Myst p. 311. 4 See Stowre. 6 See note to Mughe, above, p. 245, where the distinction between the two terms is explained in a quotation from W. de Biblesworth. 'A stacke, strues.' Manip. Vocab. ' Then if there bee any hey to spare for which wee wante howse-roome, wee either stacke it abroade, or doe make it up in a pyke, setting our stacke or pyke in our barrenest close.' farming, &c. Book of H. Best, 1641 (Surtees Soc.), p. 37. ' Hie arcomus [read arconius], Ace- a stathele. Hoc ffenile, Ace- a hey-stakke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 264. Staggard or staggarth, i.e. stack-garth, the enclosure where the stacks are kept, is of frequent occur- rence ; compare H. Best's Farming, &c. Books, p. 39 : 'Of these [grasse cockes] the little staggarth had seaven :' and p. 60 : 'a good thatch er will in one day thatch a whole side of the stacke that standeth on the longe helme in the staggarth.'' The corresponding term in Ireland is Haggard or Haggarth =hay garth, which we also find as a not unusual surname. ' Quhyll houssis and the stokkys flittis away The corne grangis and standand stakJcys of hay.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. ii. p. 55. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 359 *to Sstalke 1 ; pe&itentare, peditare, to walke ; versus : ^Qui pedis est peditat> qui clam pergit pediteutat. a Sstalke ; calamus, culinus, tirsus. a Sstalle (A Stalle in the Chirche A.) ; stacio, stallum, staciuncula ; (ferculum ; versus : ^Fercula nos faciant prelatos, fercula portant A.), to Sstalle ; jntronizare, jnstallare. A Stalle for horse or bestis ; Pre- sepe, JBostar (A.). a Sstalon 2 ; Sstalworth ; a Sstamyn 3. to Sstampe ; tundere, con-, coucuteice. to Sstande ; stare, perstare. to Sstande nere ; Astare. to Sstande be-hynde ; destare. tto Sstand stille ; subsistere. ta Sstanderd or A bekyii ; statela. ta Sstandynge ; stacio. emissanus. vbi strange. t})e Sstandynge of ye Son ; solstic- alis, solsticium. to Stane ; Depetrare, petras remouere (A.). A Stane ; Adria grece ; Adriacus, petrosus ; petra, petrella, lapis, Cantes, asperima p&rs montium, sascum, magnitudiue pregr&uan- tur, rupes proprio onereobruuntuY ; Scopuli saxa in mari eminencia ; saxius ; Scrupulus est lapis Min- utus (A.). ta Sstane axe ; vbi A mason Axe. fa Sstane hepe (heppe A.) ; con- geries. a Sstane in ye bledder ; calculus ; calculosus. ta Sstane ; (qu&ndo (quod A.) est quoddam pondus) ; petrB,. Sstany ; petrosus, scrupulosus. Stanyd; lapidatus, lapidibus obrut- us. a Stapylle * ; stapula. 1 'Ffurth he stalkis a stye by )>a stille enys.' Morte Arthure, 3467. ' But wo]>e5 mo I-wysse ]?er ware, pe fyrre I stalked by J?e stronde.' Allit. Poems, A. 152. 'Half stalkand on the ground ane soft pace.' G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. vi. p. 169. 2 'Stallant, ahorse, haras.' Palsgrave. ' Stalland, admissarius equus' Manip. Vocab. 'Estalon, m. a stalion for mares.' Cotgrave. 'I wyll not sell my stalant : non vendam equum admissarium' Herman. ' pe monk >at wol be stalun gode, And kan set a-rijt his hode.' Land of Cokaygne, in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 160. 8 Cotgrave gives ' Estamine, f. the stuffe Tamine ; also a strainer, scarce, boulter, or boulting cloth, so called, because made (commonly) of a thin kind thereof. Estaminer ; to straine, searce, boult ; to passe through a scarce.' See Ancren Riwle, p. 418, where we read that anchoresses were allowed to wear this material : ' Stamin habbe hwose wule, and hwose wule mei beon buten.' Another form of the word was stamell. Thus we find ' Two peticotts thone of skerlet thother of stamell xxxv8,' in the Invent, of Marg. Gascoigne, in 1567. Wills & Invents, i. 273. 'Steming, stemyng. The cloth now called tamine or taminy.' Jamieson. By the Act 25 Henry VIII, c. 5, it was enacted that « no person vsing the Craft or Mystery of Dying of Worsteds, Stamins or Sayes, or any of them shall vse to Callender any Worsteds, Stamins, or Sayes, or any other commodities made of Worsted Yarne.' The material was of wool and linen mixed, of a coarse texture, as we see by its being used by penitents in the place of the hair shirt. Thus Caxton says : ' He puttyng his flesshe under the seruytude of the spyryte ware for a shyrte a stamyn or streyner clothe.' Golden Legende, p. 432. See HaUiwell, who explains the word by 'a kind of linsey-woolsey ; or a dress made of that material.' Compare P. Stemyne, p. 474, and Strayle, bedclothe, p. 478. The above is most probably the meaning here, but as there is no latin equivalent it may be well to point out that in the Morte Arthure, 3658, the word occurs with the meaning of the stem or bows of a ship : the sailors, we read, * Standis styffe on the stamyne, steris one aftyre.' * In the Seven Sages (Weber, iii. 10) the Sages try the skill of a young prince by placing • Under ech stapel of his bed ' four ivy leaves : where the meaning is apparently the posts of the bed. In 1569 Elizabeth Claxton bequeathed vnto 'An Jaxssonn one woode Cheastwch haithe a sneck locke wyth a coffer. Itm one other cheast wch haythe a stapply 360 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Starke * ; rigidus. to be Starke ; rigere, de-, di-, ir-. tto Starte ; exilire, picosilire. a Sstate ; status, tenor. *a Stathe 2 ; navale, portus, stacio, staciuncula. a Statute ; statutum, sdturo.. to Stawnche (Stanche A.); restrin- gere, sedare. fa Stee (or A leddyr A.) 3 ; scala ; scalaris (scalare lignum quod ex- tv&n\_s\uerso in scala ponitur A.). fa Stee staffe 4 ; scalare. a Steed ; Asturcio, dextr&rius. & a hespt also I do gyue vnto ye said An Jaxson on chamlet kyrtle the wch I do weare vpon ye hollyday.' Wills & Invent. (Surtees Soc.) i. 312. In Trevisa's Higden, v. 2 73, the word is used for a stake : ' Edol, duke of Gloucestre caujte a stable [arrepto palo] and defended hym manliche.' See also G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. vii. p. 211. ' Under the brygge ther is a swyke, And undernethe is an hasp, Corven clos, joynand queyntlyke ; Schet with a stapyl and a clasp.' R. Cceur de Lion, 4084. A. S. stapul. 1 The unweeldy joyntes starkyd with rudnesse, The cloudy sihtemystyd with dirknesse.' Lydgate, Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 241. ' Noe. To begyn such a wark No wonder if thay wark, My bonys are so stark, For I am fulle old.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 27. So in Ywaine & Gawin, 1880: ' The knyght and als the stede, Stark ded to the erth thai 3ede.' Compare Ormulum, 1. 1472 : ' J>e rihhte dom iss starrc & harrd ;' and the Ancren Riwle, p. 144 : ' J>e sterJce dom of domesdei.' A. S. stearc. See Sterke, below. a ' Staithe, a landing-place. Now used to denote a portion of the foreshore of a river that is kept up by means of faggots or kids, or by timber or stone-work.' Peacock's Gloss. of Manley, &c. : see also ibid. s. v. Stather. ' Eipa, stse'S.' Supp. to Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 54. In Peacock's Eng. Church Furniture, 217, under the date 1552, is an item ' for mending and repairing of the churche stathe or wharffe y* same yere, viiju. xixs. xd.' ' Any Coal owner may employ or give Salaries to any fitter for disposing of his coals from his colliery or Staiths' Stow, Survey, ii. 319. In the Invent, of Bertram Anderson of Newcastle, Merchant & Alderman, taken in 1570, are mentioned 'The Coles lyenge presently vpon the steyth by the water sideys xxiiij** Tennes at xxvj8 viijd everye Tenne vjc x] — The Coles lyenge presently e vpon the steyth by the water side in darwand thirtye Tennes at xls every Tenne iij**1 — the Coles presently vp in the meilmedowe stayth by the water side is fiftye Tennes at Thirtye shillings a tenne iij^xxv1. Sum. vij° iij** xv1.' Wills & Invent, ii. 339. By the Statute 15 Henry VI, c. vii. § i, it was enacted that, ' de cy jour enavant null persone eskippe ne face eskipper lains peaulx lanutz nautres marchandises perteinantz a lestaple, en null lieu deenz iceste roialme forsqe soulement a les keys & Stathes esteantz en les ports assignes par statuit.' 3 See the account of Jacob's dream in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 3779, where we read — ' In slepe he sagh stand vp a sti, Apon )>e sti ]>at )>ar was bun Fra his heued right to J>e ski ; Angels climand vp and dun.' In the Towneley Mysteries, p. 46, Jacob on awaking from his dream says — • What have I herd in slepe and sene ? And spake to me, it is no leghe.' That God leynyd him to a steghe, In 1562 Robert Prat had in his ' Smethey. Thre stees alias ledders xijd.' Wills & Invent, i. 207. ' Our longe styes lye allsoe under this helme all winter, and likewise our wheele barrowes.' Farming, &c. Books of H. Best, 1641, p. 137. 'In hempe, a carr, collecke, and two pare of trusse roips, ijs. iij*. A rakinge crocke, a chaire, iiijor stoills, and a stee and a barrow, xixd. A sadle, a wantowe, a brydle, and a halterr, xijd.' Invent, of John Ronnson, 1568, Eichmondshire Witts, p. 226. 'A cownter, a almerye, a chaire and stolles xijs. Hay x8., stees, stanggs, pealts, old tenture tymber xs.' Invent, of Rob. Sloweye, 1562, ibid. p. 152. Compare Sty, below, between which and the present word it is at times difficult to distinguish. 4 Compare Bonge of a stee, above. « Steppe or staffe of a lader, eschellon.' Palsgrave. ' Scalaris, pertinens ad scalam, or a laddere staff.' Medulla. CATHOHCON ANGLICUM. 361 StedfFaste ; vbi stabylk t A Stegg l ; vbi to spere (A.), ta Stegge 2 ; Ancer. a Stele 3 ; scansile, correpto [-**-,] scandile. to Steyle ; Acari, furari, latrocinari, Anclari,cle2)ere, subtrahere, tollere, subducere, eripere, auferre, sur- ripere, spoliare, asportare, priuare, predari, precipeYe, defraudare, gY&ssari (Crassare A.), rapere, ex- poliare, deplare (depilari A.), legere, verrere. Stele ; Calebs. a Step ; vestigium, vitalasswm (batal- assum A.), impedatura, peda, gressus. a Stepbroder ; preuignus. a Stepsyster; preuigna. a Stepfader; victricus,patYiaster; pa- treus, patrinus (par ens A.). a Stepe fatte (A Stepstane or fatt A.); ptipsanarium. a Stepylle ; campanile. a Stepmoder ; nouerca. a Stepmoder schyfe '• a Stepson ; jiliaster. to be Stepmodir ; nouercari (A.), a Stepdoghter ; filiastrB,. -f-Sterke 5 ; vbi strange (A.). Sterne ; vbi felle (A.). Sterke ; supra, infra (A.), fa Stere tre 6 ; stiua, regimen. to Stere ; regere. 1 There is evidently some corruption here, which I cannot explain. 2 Still in use in the North for a gander. Mr. Peacock in his Glossary gives ' Stegg, a gander (obsolete).' ' Item, vj gees with one stegg.' Inventory of Thomas Robinson of Appleby, 1542. It also occurs in Ray's Gloss, of North Country Words. ' A steg, gander, anser.' Manip. Vocab. In the Inventory of Richard Cook, 1570, we find mentioned ' vij geyse and steygs. price iij8.' JRichmondshire Wills, p. 229. 'One goose, j stegg, vj yong geise at Belsis 4s.' Invent, of John Eden, 1588, Wills & Invents, ii. 329. Cf. a Sstagge. 3 Probably a stile (see Stile, below), which is still so commonly pronounced in the North. In the description of the heavenly Jerusalem in Allit. Poems, A. 1001, we are told that amongst the precious stones which composed the foundation, ' Saffer helde J>e secounde stale ; ' where the meaning is a stage: and again C. 513, God says that in Nineveh there are many who ' bitwene j>e stele & ]>e stayre disserne nojt cunen ;' where the word would appear to be used in the sense of the steps of a ladder, as also in Shoreham, p. 3 — ' This ilke laddre is charite, The stales gode theawis ;' and in the Ancren Riwle, p. 354 — ' )>eos two stolen of )>isse leddre.' Compare P. Steyle and Style. 4 See Schyfe, above. The use of stepmother as an attributive here seems strange ; stepmothers do not, as a rule, have the credit of giving cakes or such like to their step- children. Perhaps, however, collirida is to be taken as denned by the Ortus, ' a thynne shyue of brede, or a cake.' * Hie lesca, A06- scywe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. 5 ' In that time, so it bifelle, A riche king, and swythe stark.' Was in the Ion of Denemark HaveloJc, 341. Into that land ane stark castell their stude, Vpoun ane craig besyde ane rynnand flude.' W. Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, 1. 24,444. ' This hounde ladde this holi man to an halle fair y-nouj, Gret and stare and suythe noble.' St. Brandan, 1. 121. And in Wright's Lyric Poetry, xxx. p. 87 — ' Ne is no quene so stark ne stour, Ne no levedy so bryht in bour.' See Starke, above. 6 Anything used to steer or guide by. Thus we find it used in the Towneley Myst. p. 31, for the rudder or rather the tiller. Noah addressing his wife says : ' Wife, tent the stere-tre, and I shalle asay The depnes of the see that we bere, if I may.' Wyclif, Proverbs xxiii. 34, uses the form 'steerstaf.' The simple form steer or stere for a helm is common : see for instance, Purvey's version of Wyclif, Prov. xxiii. 34 ; Barbour's Bruce, iii. 576, iv. 374, 630; Chaucer, Leg. Good Women, 2413. Compare Stert and Sterne of ye schype, below. In King Horn, 1421, stere is used in the sense of stern, the part of the vessel where the steering was done, and in the Land of Cockaygne, (Early Eng. 362 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Steresman (Sterisman A.) ; vbi a rowere. a Sterlynge (A Sterlinge or A Stere A.) ' ; sturnus, auis est. aSteron2; Aster grece, Astrumfix- uia est, Sidus mouetur ; sydereus, astreus, astralis, astrosus i. lunati- cus; bulla, lira, Stella, stellula; stellatuB j signum. fA takyn in y6 Sternys ; Constel- lac\o,fatum (A.). *a Sterne sly me 3 ; Assub. a Sterne of ye schype4; Anquiro- magus, clauns. Poems, ed. Furnivall), p. 160, we have ' wij> oris and wij> stere,' the meaning being rudder. We find the word also used for the handle of the plough, that by which it is guided, which, judging from the latin equivalent, is most probably the meaning here (see Plewghe handy lie, above). Thus in the Invent, of Robert Prat, taken in 1562, we find 'one hande sawe, one horse loke xvjd., ij plewghes, j culter, on socke, iij8. iiij ., xxij fellowes, v donge forckes, x pleughe heads, vi plewe sheares, ij steretres, foure showells, two spaides vjs. viijd.' Wills & Invent. i. 207; so also ibid. p. 260, where are mentioned 'iij mould hordes with plew heads, handells, sheirs and stertrees ij8. :' see also Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 138, where, in the Invent, of Francis Wandysforde in 1559, we find ' pleugh heames, heds, shethes, steretres, handles, &c.' W. de Biblesworth mentions amongst the parts of a plough, ' Le chef (ihe plou heved) e le penoun (and the foot), Le manuel (the handele) e le tenoun (the sterte).' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168; and again, in the next page moundiloun is glossed by ' the ploustare.' ' Stere for the ploughe. Trio.' Huloet. 1 ' The nuthake with her notes newe, The sterlynge set her notes full trewe.' Squyr of Lowe Degre, 56. ' Staare, a byrde, estourneaux.' Palsgrave. * Estourneau, m. a stare or starling.' Cotgrave ; see also s. v. Sansonet. This name is still in common use. In the account of the Flood as given in the Cursor Mundi, we read, 1. 1789 — ' Til o]?er did na beist vn-quert pe sparhauk flough be ]>e sterling.' * Wi)> mouth J?an chetere]) ]>e stare? Trevisa's Higden, i. 239 ; see also ibid. iv. 307. Sir T. Elyot in his Governour, p. 40, ed. 1580, says : ' he that hath nothing but language onely, may be no more praised the a popiniay, a pye, or a stare, when they speake f eately .' A. S. steer, 0. Icel. stari. ' Estourneus, sterlinges.' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 151. 2 The regular northern form of the word. Thus in the Pricke of 'Cons. 995, Hampole tells us that in heaven ' par es na corrupcion, but cler ayre, And ]>e pianettes and sternes shynand.' See also 11. 7571-2, in the former of which occurs the adjective stern ed = starry : ' Sere hevens God ordaynd for sere thyng, . . . pare )>e planetes and )>e sternes er alle, Ane es, )>at we Jie sterned heven calle, pat men may «e here, on nyght, schyne.' A. S. steorra. Cf. Icel. stjarna, Dan. stierne. In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 66, we find — ' The Lord that syttes heght in troune, And schope hath sterne, sone, and mone.' ' pat grete lightnesses maked he ; pe mone and sternes in might of night.' pe sunne in might of daies light, Early English Psalter, Psalm cxxxv. 9. 3 See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. Hazlitt, iii. 345-357. * Originally the rudder of a vessel. ' Timdn, the sterne wherewith a ship is guided. Timonear, to steare at the rudder or helme.' Minsheu, Span. Diet. 1623. ' Aplauster. A sterel of a sshyp. Bemex. A rothere off a sterysman.' Medulla. In P. Plowman, A. ix. 30, we have — ' }if he ne rise J>e ra]?er, and rauhte to J>e steorne, pe wynt wolde with }>e water J>e Bot ouer-J>rowe :' and in Wyclif, Proverbs xxiii. 34, one MS. has 'the steerne ether the instrument of gouer- nail.' ' pen hurled on a hepe ]>e helme and ]>e sterne.' Allit. Poems, C. 149. ' How shold a shippe withouten a sterne in the great sea be governed.' Chaucer, Test, of Love, Bk. i. p. 272, ed. 1560. See also Hous of Fame, 437, and Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 109, where, in a poem dated 1401, we read — ' Ne were God the giour and kept the stern . . . , al schulde wende to wrak.' This sense remained till the 1 7th century. In 1 565 Churchyard in his Churchyard CMppes, p. 192 (ed. 1817), writes: 'Who can bring a sternlesse barke aboute ?' and in 1647 H. More in his Poems, p. 82, has ' withouten stern, or card, or Polar starre.' 'Stere or roder in a shyp, gouernail ; sterne of a shyppe, gouernail.' Palsgrave. See also Douglas, jfineados, p. 131, 1. 21. Compare Stertre, above. Icel. stjorn, a rudder. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 363 Sterne ; pertinax, $ cetera ; vbi Pelle. Sternesse ; pertinacia (A.), to Stertylle l ; Exilire, prosilire (A.). A Sterte 2 ; Manutentum (A.). A Stert 3 ; pendula (A.). a Steyned clathe (A Stevenyd clothe A.) 4; polimitus. a Stewe 5 ; vbi A bath. 1 'Besyde the fut of ane litil montane there ran ane fresche reueir as cleir as berial, quhar I beheld the pretty fische vantounly stertland vitht there rede vermeil fynnis, ande there skalis lyik the brycht siluyr.' Complaynt of Scotland, p. 37. Compare Barbour's Bruce, iii. 704, where we find the expression, ' a gret stertling off schippys.' See Startle in Jamieson. Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1. 1 202, speaks of « a coursere startlyng as the fire;' and in Tyndale's version, Mark v. 13 is rendered : 'And the heerd starteled, and ran hedlyng into the see.' ' pere was at Eome a bole of bras in J>e schap of lupiter ouercast and schape to men >at loked ]>eron ; j?at boole semed lowynge and startlinge.' Trevisa's Higden, i. 225. 'I startell as a man dothe that is amased sodaynly, or that hath some inwarde colde. Je tressaulx. As soone as he sawe me come in a dores, he starteled lyke one that sawe the thynge whiche lyked hym nat over well.' Palsgrave. 2 Originally meaning a tail. A. S. steort. We frequently find this word used, as here, for a handle or anything resembling a tail. In Havdok, 1. 2823, Godrich being bound ' Vpon an asse swithe unwraste His nose went unto the stert' Andelong, nouht ouerthwert, Fitzherbert in his BoTce of Husbandry, fo. Di. uses the word in the sense of a stalk : ' Dernolde groweth vp streyght lyke an hye grasse, and hath longe sedes on eyther syde the stert.' We have already had manutentum as the latin equivalent of the ' hande staffe ' of a flail : see Flayle, p. 133. Compare P. Ploustert. ' Stert of a plow, queue de la chareue.' Palsgrave. ' Rough start which the tylman holdeth. Stiva' Huloet. The word is still in use in the North. See Stertre, above. 'Stiva, solow-borde.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 80. ' Le chef [the plou-heved] e le penoun [and the foot], Le manuel [the handele] e le tenoun [and the sterte].' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vc rocab. p. 1 68. 8 Here probably the meaning is the same as in Palsgrave, ' stert of frute, queue de fruit* * A cloth embroidered or worked in colours. In the Inventory dated 1502 and printed in the Paston Letters, iii. 408, we find : ' Item, a stevenyd clothe, a crucifix .... xxd.' Amongst the ' gods of Thomas Arkyndalle ' in 1499, are mentioned ' a stevynd clath vjd. A wyndaw clath iiijd., &c.' Wills & Invent, i. 104. See also Pecock's Repressor, pt. ii. p. 258, where describing some tapestry the author says : ' in this steyned clooth King Herri leieth a sege to Harfleur.' John Baret in his Will, dated 1463, printed in Bury WilU, &c., p. 33, bequeathed ' to the seid Jone Baret, my nece, ij. sponys of silvir, a long grene coors of silke harneysid with silvir, and my steynyd cloth w* vij. agys, and a competent bed with ij. peyre shetys and al othir shetys and stuffe longyng to a bed, such as my executours wil assigne and delyuer accordyng to here degre, and othir stuff of housshold as they thinkke necessarye for hire.' ' Pollimita, a steyned cloth or a chekery. Pollimitarius, a motle wevare. Pollimiteus, diuerse coloure.' Medulla. In the Invent, of the Wardrobe of William Duffield, Canon of York, in 1452, we find the following entries: 'De xij8. de pretio ij costers panni linei, steuynd [printed stenynd] cum ymaginibus Sanctorum Jo- hannis Evangelistse et Sancti Johannis Beverlaci. De xvs. de pretio iij costers, steuynd cum angelis. De ijs. viijd. de pretio ij auterclothes stened cum ymaginibus Trinitatis et Beatse Mariee, &c.' Test. Eborac. iii. 135; and in 1479, Joan Caudell left 'to Cristian Forman, my servaunt, a hailing of white stevend with vij warkes of mercy.' Ibid. p. 246. 5 ' Stewe or hotehouse, hypocaustum.' Huloet. ' A stewe, hypocaustum.' Manip. Vocab. Baret also gives 'a stewe; vide Hot house and Bath. A bathe, stewe or hoate house, vaporarium, hypocaustum. A Bayne or stewe ; a washing place, nymphceum ; the place in the house where the bayne or stewe is, Balnearium ; the mayster of baynes or stewes, balneator. An hoat house or drie bayne or stue, laconicum, hypocaustum.'' Cotgrave has ' Estuves, f. stewes; also stoves or hot-houses.' ' She hyryd suche as were about hym to consent to hir iniquytie, so that vpon a season, wha he came out of his stewe or bayne, he axyd drynke, by the force whereof he was poysoned, and dyed soone after.' Fabyan, c. cxxv. p. 106. See the directions in Russell's BoJce of Nurture (Babees Book), p. 182, for 'A bathe or stewe so called.' ' Secretely he gan himself remue To be bathed in a prieuy stue.' Lydgate, Bochas, Bk. ix. c. 5. 364 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Sty l ; semita, limes, $ cetera ; vbi A way. a Stewarde ; economus, vel pocius jconomuB canouicorum est, Mis- sariuB qui regit familiam, satel- larius, senescallus curiarum est, vicedominus episcoporum est (so- cellariuB aStike; lignum, (ligniola A.). Styffe ; vbi strange. to Stik ; her ere, Ad-. A Style 2 ; Scansile (A.). to Stil[l]e ; Tacere, actiuum est (A.). to be Stylle; tacere, silere, vt (vel A.) qui nondum loqui cepit, tacere, vt qui desinit loqui, /Silescere, con- ticere, ob-,re-,obticescere, tacescere, desinere loqui. Stille j placidus, pacificus, quietus, tacitus, taciturnus, trcmquillus, susspeusus, vt : i\\e sedet susspeii- SU8. Stilly 3 j tacite, quiete, pacifice. to Stille waters 4 ; stillare, distil- lare. Stilnes ; taciturnitas, Silencium (A.), a Stylte 5 ; calopodium. a Styllatory 6 ; stillatorium, distilla- torium. to Stynke ; fetere, olere, putere, oles- cere, putrere, -trescere, rancere, putridare, putrifacere, putrifteri. a Stynke ; cenositas, pedor pedum est, fetor, sordes, putredo, sentina; versus : ^Polijius est naris, ostedo dici- iur oris, Ast pedor est (esto A.) pedum, fetor totidem tibi (malus om- nium A.) rerura, Spirantis bene sit odor, nidor- que coquine. Stynkande; fetidus, hirdnus, hir- cosus, olidus, putridus, putris, putribilis, $ cetera, to Stynte ; vbi to cese. 1 A. S. stig. 'He foren softe bi ]>e sti, Til he come ney at grimesbi.' Havelok, 2618. Orm describes our Lord as 4 patt rihhte stih patt ledejjjj upp till heflhe,' 1. 1 2916 ; though here perhaps the meaning may be ladder : see Stee, above. In Genesis & Exodus, 3958, when his ass refused to pass the angel Balaam ' Bet and wente it to Se sti Bitwen two walles of ston.' The author of the Metrical Homilies warns us, p. 52, that ' Satenas our wai wille charre, That we ga bi na wrange sties Forthi behoves us to be waire, For Satanas ful jern us spies.' 'Set forth thyn other fot, stryd over sty.* Wright's Lyric Poetry, xxxix. p. in. 'Ffurth he stalkis a stye by J>a stille enys, Stotays at a hey strette, studyande hyme one.' Morte Arthur e, 3467. ' I will go never over this stye Tylle I have a slepe.' Coventry Myst. p. 1 70. See also Allit. Poems, C. 402. 2 See Stele, above. 3 In Genesis & Exodus, 2287, we are told how when Joseph saw Benjamin ' Kinde luue gan him ouer-gon, "Sat al his wlite wurS teres wet.' Sone he gede ut and stille he gret. And in Wyclif 's version of Daniel iv. 1 6 we read, ' thanne Danyel, to whom the name Balthasar, bygan with-yn hym self stilly for to thenke, &c.' See also Genesis xxi. 21, 45 ; xxxvii. n, &c. ' This knight hated Generides In herte stillie.' Generides (Roxb. Club), 1. 1980. See also Allit. Poems, B. 1778. Still occurs as a verb in Wyclif, Ezekiel xxiv. 16, Sir Generydes, 1. 9917, Genesis & Exodus, 1. 3319, &c. * 'The knowledge of stilling is one pretie feat.' Tusser, Husbondrie, ch. li. st. 33. ' Styllyng or droppyng of lycour, distillation.' Palsgrave. 5 ' Calopodium, a stylte or a paten. Calopifex, a maker of patens or styltes.' Ortus. •He that goeth on stilts or scatches, grallator.' Baret. 'Calopodium, A stylte or A pateyne.' Medulla. 6 ' A stillatory, clibanus, capitellum.' Baret. ' Styllytory to styll herbes in, cJwtppelle, chapele? Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 365 toStyr; Agere, Agitare leuia,moitere onerosa, cire, con-, conciere .i. raro mouere, con-, tiller e .i. fre- quenter mouere, excitare, in-, cenere in coitu, mobilitare, motare, motitare, titillare ad luxuriam pertinet. Styrrande ; Agitans, excitans, mo- ueus. fto Styr lande 1 ; barectare. Stird (Styrryde A.) ; mo£us, Agitatm. vn Styrd ; immotus. a Styrope ; strigilis, strepa (stropa A.), scansile. A Styyrke 2 ; lumnculus, luuencula (A.). a Stirynge ; motus, incitacw, incita- mentum, titillacio. a Sty thy (Stidy A.) 3 ; incus, -cudis jyroducto -cu- in obliquis ; jncu- dineus. a Stok (Stoke A.) ; caudex vel caudix, cadea, stipes, robur, truncms. Stokkes for theves; nervus, cip- ^;us. a Stokfyche (Stokefysche A.) 4; fun- gia. a Stole ; oratorium (ovarium A.), stola. A Stomoke ; Stomachus (A.), to Stony ; vbi to Astony (A.). Stonyd; Attonitus. 1 'Among husbandmen, the second tilth or fallow called stirring.' Florio, p. 273. Ger- vase Markham explains it as ' the second ploughing for barley.' 2 Still in use in the North of England for heifers from calves to 2-years old, and in Scotland for either male or female cattle. Gawin Douglas, Eneados, iii. 1. 489, has : ' Ye haif our oxin reft and slane, Bryttnyt our sterkis, and young beistis mony ane.' See also ibid. Bk. v. p. 138. Bellendene in his trans, of Boece, vol. I. p. Iv. ed. 1821, says : 'Steirkis quhen they ar bot young velis, ar othir slane, or ellis libbit to be oxin, to manure the land.' Christopher Phillipson in his Will, 1566, bequeathed 'two stotts, two whies, two whie striks,&nd twoowhie calves.' Richmondshire Wills, p. 189 ; and in the Inventory of John Widdington, taken in 1570, are included ' xxj oxen, price xxj1. xx kyen stirks, xxxiij8. iiijd. viij" & vij sheipe, xvj1. xiiij3.' Wills & Invent, i. 322. 'To Frances Tonstall one whye stirke to make hir one cowe of. To Grace Ward one whye stirke.' Will of John Tonstall, ibid. ii. 80. ' Stere, stirke, or yonge oxe. luuenculas, diminutS Huloet. Compare P. Hekfere, p. 234. 3 ' Hauelok his louerd umbistode, With the hamer on the stitb.' And beten on him so doth the smith HavdoJc, 1877. See Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, 2020, Wyclif, Job xli. 15. 'To Thomas Atkynson, my sone, my best stydye wyche I bowghte at Darlyngton, with my beste bellyees. To John Atkyn- son my sone the worsse stydy with the bellyees, a hamer with two payre of tongs.' Eich- mondshire Wills & Invent™*- p. 43, Will of Alysander Atkynson 1543. 'Item I gyue to my sone germayne a studie wth a pyke, a read cowe & a flanders chist standing in the lofte hauing a round lidd.' Will of John Tedcastle, 1569, Wills & Invent, i. 301. ' Thare wappinnis to renew in all degreis, Set vp forgis and stele styddyis syne.' G. Douglas, jflneados, Bk. vii. p. 230. In the Invent, of John Golan, of York, goldsmith, taken in 1490, we find ' ij stethez, iij8. iiijd. De ij sparhawke stethez, xd. De vi grett les forgeyng hamers, ijs. &c.' Test. Ebor. iv. 58. 4 Dried cod, &c. Moffet & Bennet in their Health's Improvement, 1655, p. 262, give the following account of it : ' Stock-fish, whilst it is unbeaten is called Buckhorn, because it is so tough : when it is beaten upon the Stock, it is termed Stock-fish. Kondelitius calleth the first MerluciuiiK and Stock-fish Moluam ; it may be Salpa Plinii, for that is a great Fish, and made tender by Age and Beating. Erasmus thinketh it to be called Stock-fish, because it nourisheth no more than a dried Stock. ' ' As a stockfishe wrinkled is my skinne.' Barclay, Cytezen & Uplondyshman, p. ix. 'A stocke fish, a kind offish that will not be sod till it be beaten, salpa.' Baret. ' Fungia, stokfyche.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 177- ' Merlus, a Melwell or Kneeling, a kind of smale Cod, whereof stockfish is made.' Cotgrave. « Focace, stokffysch or purpeys.' Medulla. 366 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Stopelle (Stopylle A.) l ; oUura- torium. to Stoppe ; linere, obturare, obstruere, obtundere, oppilare, producto- pi-, opplere. Stopped; obturatus, obstrucfas. fto Store ; staurare. a Store; staurum. a Story; Argumentum, historia, his- toriatus, histeratns- ut paunus vel paries jn qua scvibitwc vel pingetur historia,, historiola ; his- torialis, historicus £>ar£icipia. a Story wryter (writter A.) ; histori- agraphus. to wryte Storia ; historiagir&phare, Mstoriare. A Storke ; Ciconia (A.), a Storme ; jwocella. Stormy ; procellosus. a Stotte 2 ; bucculns. ta Stowke 3 ; Arconius, congelima. 1 'A stopple, obstructorium? Manip. Vocab. 'A stoppell, anie thing stoppeth, dbstruc- torium.' Baret. ' Estoupillon, m. a stopple: Bouschon, m. a stopple.' Cotgrave. 'His fader was Macob the stoppeZmaker, a mocbe stowt man.' Reynard the Fox, p. 16. 'Stipula, a stopyl.' Medulla. Sir R. Guylforde in his Pylgrymage, p. 8, says that at Venice ' pryncy pally we noted .ij. peces of artyllary, wherof one was a pece of ordynaunce of brasse for a Galy bastarde, to be deuyded in two peces of .xij.M.cccc. and .xix. pounde weyght, with a stopel made by a vyce, and the sayde stopell joyned by a vyce, which shoteth of yrron .c.l. pounde weyght, and the sayde shot of yrron is .xxviij. ynches aboute.' 2 Used both for a bullock, and a young horse or cob. 'A stot, bullock, juvencus.' Manip. Vocab. In Piers Plowman, B. xix. 262, we are told how Grace *Gaue pieres of his goodnesse foure stottis, Al J>at his oxen eryed J>ey to harwe after.' 'Stotte, boveau.' Palsgrave, In the Towneley Mysteries, p. 112, we find 'aythor cow or stott? Icel. stutr, a bull : Swed. stut, a bullock : Dan. stud, an ox. William Allanson in his will, 1542, bequeathed 'to mysunneGwye one siluer deghte dagar, vj syluer sponithz, one iryn speitte, one great braspot, one chyste, ix iryn strakethz, with all ye dulle edges, and two stottithz, one white and one donnyd. Also I wyll and bequith to my wiffe one great donnyed cow.' Richmondshire Wills, &c., p. 37 ; and in the Invent, of Roger Burghe taken in 1573 we find : 'Newte at Burghe and Catricke .xl. oxen .c1. xx kyne with ther calves I1, x kine withowte ther calves xx1. xxij states and stottreles and iiij bules xlij11. xix whies of ij and iij yeare olde, xxvj11. xiijs. iiijd. xiij fatt oxen and v fatt kyne xliiij11. xvj8. viijd.' ibid. p. 248. The same meaning appears in Best's Farming, &c., Books, p. 144 : ' On Sunday, the 4th of September, wee sette open Mr- Hodgson's Sikes gate, and gave our kyne the groue of that close, which was well come on ; there was at that time a bull, eleaven milch kyne, two fatte kyne, two fatte stottes, two leane stottes, eight calves, two leane whies and fower horses.' The word is still common in this meaning. In the St. John's Coll. MS. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, If. Q7bk : 'Sum says I am a yonge hus- bande, I pray 5ou giffe a stotte or twa to my plught ;' the meaning may be either bullock or horse. Chaucer on the other hand applies the term to a saddle-horse. When describing the Reeve, C. T. Prol. 61 7, he says ' This reeve sat upon a wel good stot, That was a pomely gray, and highte Scot.' ' Caballus, a stot.' Medulla. 3 ' A stouke of come, st rues manipulorum? Manip. Vocab. ' Stooks, s. pi. sheaves of corn.' Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. A word in common use. H. Best in his Farming, &c., Books says : ' When corne is fully ripe, and not infeckted with weedes, it neede not stande above a weeke in the stoolce to harden, but if it be either greenish, or softe, it would stande nine or ten dayes afore it be ledde. There should be in everie stooke 1 2 sheaves ; and theire manner in stookinge of winter corne is to sette nine of the sheaves with theire arses downe to the grownde, and theire toppes caven up so that they stand just fower square, having three sheaves on every side, and one in the midst ; and then doe they take the other three sheaves that remaine, and cover the toppe of the standinge sheaves;' p. 45. He also uses the verb to stooh, p. 43 : 'Those that binde and stooke are likewise to have 8d a day ; for bindinge and stooldnge of winter-corne is a man's labour and requireth as much and rather ability and toyle then the other.' ' One stooker will stoohe after two binders or sixe sythes, and oftentimes after seauen or eight leyes, if the binders fauour him butsoe farre as tothrowe all hissheaues to one lande, but wee seldome desire to haue them s£oo£e after aboue sixe sythes :' ibid, p. 48 ; see also p. 54. ' Hoc congelima, Aee" a schokke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 264. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 367 fA Stowre l ; palm, paxillus, Sudes (A.). A Stra 2 ; Stramen, Stramentum (A.). a Strabery s ; fragum. *a Straberi wythe ; fragus (fragum fructus eius A.). Strayte ; Anxius, Artus, strictus, cine- tus (cinctim Aduerbium A.), Au- gustus ; versus : ^Angustum tempns dicetwc $' Zocus Artus, Ango sit primi caput, Arceo sit- que secuudj. Straytly ; Anguste, cincte, stricte, cinctim. a Straytnes ; Angustia, Anxietas. A Strake ; vU Buffett (A.). to Strake ; Affilare, (A.). Strangg; Alacer, Auimosus, compos, fortis, poteus, robustus, iskyros gvece, valens, validus, vigorosus, virosus, magnanimus, magnani- mis, musc[uf]osus, vehemens 4, noricus, pos, poteniialis, (viratus A.), virulentus (corpu- lentus A.). to make Strange ; roborare, cor-, for- tificare. be Strapils of breke 5 ; tribraca (tri- bata A.), femoralia. Strawnge ; Alienus, barbarus, ex- tr&nens, forinsecus, peregrinus. to make Strawnge ; Alienare, ex- tr&neare. Strawngely ; extr&nee, barbare, p&ce- grine. a Strawnger (Strayngeare A.) ; Ad- uena, Alienigena, proselitus* grece, Aduenticius, extY&neus. a Strete ; strata, fy cetera ; v\>i a way. a Streme ; gurges ; gurgitinus. * A Stremo^r of A Shippe 7 ; Cher- ucus (A.). to Strem (Strene A.) 8 ; Arcere, -cescere, addicere, Artare, co-y compescere, stringere, As-, con-, 1 ' Stowre, sb. a round of a ladder ; a hedge-stake.' Kay's Glossary. Mr. C. C. Robinson gives as still in use in Mid- Yorkshire 'Slower, a cross-rail, or bar of wood. Also a natural cudgel, or hedgestake.' ' And at ane vthir side with felloun fere Of heich sting or stoure of the fir tre, Mezentius the grym, apoun ane spere, The blak fyre blesis of reik inswakkis he.' G. Douglas, jEneados, p. 295, 1. 43. Stewart in his Croniclis of Scotland, iii. 236, tells how a convoy, having no proper arms, fought ' with stark stowris that war baith deip and lang.' H. Best uses the word for the upright pieces of wood in the side of a cart, to which the planks are fastened : ' putte in slowers wheare any are wantinge.' farming, &c. Books, 1641, p. 35. 2 'perof ne yaf he nouth a stra.J Havelok, 315. A. S. streaw, 0. Icel. strd. 3 ' Hie fragus, a strebere wyse. Hoc fragum, a strebere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 226. ' Fraga, strea-berige. Framen, streaberie wisan.' Aelfric's Gloss, ibid. p. 31. * MS. vehehemens. 5 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 420, we read that a woman may welt enough wear drawers of haircloth very well tied, with ' }>e strapeles adun to hire uet, i-laced ful ueste,' which seems to mean that they are to be tight round the ancles. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 355, says that ' be Longobardes usede strapeles wij) brode laces doun to J>e sparlyver.' ' Tibiale, strapelyng off breche.' Medulla. 6 MS. perselitus : corrected by A. 7 ' What meenith thi tipet, lakke, as longe as a stremer ?' Wright's PoUt. Poems, ii. 69. 'Stremer, a baner, estandart' Palsgrave. Cooper renders ' Ceruchus' by 'the endes, and as it were homes of the sayle yarde.' Cotgrave gives ' Guaillardet, m. a streamer, Pennon, or Pendant, in Ships, &c. Pennon, m. a Pennon, Flag, or Streamer.' See also s.v. Peneau, Bausouln, Banderolle, &c. Compare Fayne of a schipe, above, p. 122. 8 ' Day and nyjt with hoot and coolde Y was streynyd [angwischid P.].' Wyclif, Genesis xxxi. 40. ' If she auowe and bi ooth streyne hir self.' ibid, Numbers xxx. 14. 'Styffe strernes and stre3t hem strayned a whyle.' Allit. Poems, C. 234. 368 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. dis-, jper-, ob-, re-, cohercere, cir- cumscribere, cogere, cohibere, con- tractare, compellere, distendere, re- frenare, sopire, vrgere. a Strenowr (Strensoure A.) l. to Stren iuse of herbis (or herbys A.) ; exsuccars. Strenabylle; Artabilis, co-, coarci- bilis. a Strenght (Strenthe A.) ; conamen, conatus, energia, fortitude, poten- cia, potestas, nisus, robur, vali- tudo (vis A.), alee grece, molimen, valor, vigor, viror, vires. to Strenght 2 ; vbi to make strange (A.). to Strenkylle 3 ; spar^ere, As-, con-, perfundere. a Strenkylle; sp&rsorium, ysopus, producto -o-. Strynkyllinge ; Aporia, Aspergo, As- persio, Aspersus, perfusio (A.). a Stresse (Strisse A.) ; districcio. to Stresse 4 ; distringere. a Strete ; incus, viculus dirmuutiuum. to Strewe ; sp&rgere, stei'nere. a Strewynge ; str&mentum.. to Stryde; distrigiare. a Stryfe; Agon, Agonia, Ago'nizacio, cataplectacio, AUercacio, co-, cer- tamen. virtutis est, coartac'w, con- tumelia, voutencio, coutrouersia, decertacio, delirameiitum, discep- tacio, disconformitas, discordia, dissencio, cedicio ciuium, distan- cia, discrepancies, iurgium, Us, litigacio, litigium, rixa ; rixosus ; versus : dant homines, obiurgan- tur mulieres, 1 In Sir J. Fastolf 's kitchen, according to the Inventory of 1459, were ' j dressyng knyfe, j fyre schowle, ij trays, j streynour? ' Streygnour. Cola, colum.' Huloet. ' Et in ij strenyours, vjd.' Invent, of Archdeacon de Daldy, 1400; Test. Ebor. iii. 19. a • Sigebertus was i-drawe out of J/e abbay as it were for to streng^e \>e knystes [ad milites roborandos].' Trevisa's Higden, vi. 7. See Ayenbite, p. 86; P. Plowman, B. viii. 47, &c. ' Strenghthyng, ratification. I strength. Je renforce. Thyse townes be greatly strengthyd syn I knewe them first.' Palsgrave. 'He wardide it for to kepe Bethsura that the peple shulde haue wardyng or strengtheing a5ein the face of Idume.' Wyclif, I Maccab. iv. 61. 'And thei strengthide a strengthing in Bethsura.' ibid. vi. 26. 3 ' patt blod tatt l>urrh ]>e bisscopp wass patt blod tacnede Cristess blod peer o ]>a pingess strenrikedd, patt 3otenn wass o rode.' Ormulum, 1771. ' patt blod tatt he J>aer haffde brohht, And warrp itt tser wib)> strenness.' ibid. 1095. ' pou sal strenkil [on-strigdes] me over alle With strenkil [mid ysopan] and klensid be I salle.' Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. 1. 9. 'I schal strenkle my distresse & strye al togeder.' Allit. Poems, B. 307. Bellendene in his trans, of Boece, ii. 219 (ed. 1821), has the expression ' strinklit with dust and sweit of battal.' ' Bid hir in haist with water of aue flude Hir body strynJcill.' G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. iv. p. 122, 1. 29. See also ibid, Bk. xi, p. 362, 1. 53. ' Hoc aspersorium, Ace- strynkylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. ' Strenkyll, to cast holy water, uimpilon.' Palsgrave. ' Ysopus, a sprenkylle; aspersorium, idem eat.' Nominale MS. *A strinkle, spergillum? Manip. Vocab. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf 's effects at Caistor, 1459, we find mentioned ' j haly water stok, with j sprenkill and ij cruettes weiyng xij unces.' Paston Letters, i. 470. See also Tale of Beryn, Prologue, 1. 138. John Beseby by his will, dated 1493, directed that a priest should ' every daye, when he hath saide Messe, with his vestment uppon him, take the holy water strynkill, and goe to the grave, and theruppon say De Profundis, with theColett .... and cast holy water on the grave, for the space of a yere aftir my decesse.' 4 According to Hampole, P. of Cons. 8543, in hell* ' pe damned ]?at with syn er fyled And despysed and ay schent with-alle, pare ogayne salle be revyled, And stresced agaynej>air wille als thralle.' ' I stresse, I strayght one of his liberty, or thrust his body to guyther. Je estroysse. The man is stressyd to soore, he can nat styrre him.' Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 369 Hixanturque canes, Altercan- turque sophiste, Pugnant jnter se pugiles pro laudis honore, Militis est bellum, fortis pugi- lisque dwllum, Pugnaque pugnorum, sed pre- lia suut muUerum. to Stryfe; Aduersari, Agonizare, Al- ter cari, certare, bellare, de-, bellifi- care, belligerare, coaltercari, cer- tare, concertare, de-, con/? [i](/ere, coriflectare 6f -ri, contenders, con- tentare, controuersari, contumeli- are, demicare, delirare (decertari A.), deponere, disceptare, discord- are, distare, discrepare, iu\r\gari, litiyariy militari, obiurgari, pug- nare, ex-, jn-, ob-, jtfro-, rixari, teriare. to Strike ; vbi to Smytt (A.), to Stryke A buschelle * ; hostiarQ (cohostire A.). aStrykylle; hostorium. A StrylkeU for A buschelle (A Strikynge of buschelle A.) ; hos- timentum. a Stryke of lyne 2 ; linipellus. a Strynge j corda, cordula dirmnu- tiuum. a Strynger ; cordex, correpio -i- in obliquis. *a Strowpe ; lien. ta Strumme 3 ; qualus, statrum. a Strumpett; vbi comon womaw. 1 Palsgrave has ' Stryke to gyve mesure by, roulet a mesurer.' ' Hostio, to strike ; hos- torium, a strike to make euen a bushell or other measure.' Cooper. ' Rouleau, m. The round pin, stritchell, or strickle used in the measuring of corn, &c. LorgaulU, f. The strickle used in the measuring of corne.' Cotgrave. Palladium, On Husbondrie, tell us, p. 2i,l. 559, that in feeding pigeons with wheat and millet 'A strike is for vixx oon daies mete.' 'Hoc ostorium, Ace- stryke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 'Hoc osorium, a strikylle.' ibid. p. 233. 'When wee goe to take up corne for the mill, the first thinge wee doe is to looke out poakes, then the bushell and strickle, after that a sieve to rye the corne with.' Farming, &c. Books of H. Best, 1641, p. 103. 'If the miller bee honest you shall have an upheaped bushell of tempsed meale of a stricken bushell of corne.' ibid. p. 104. The editor quotes from the Corporation books of Richmond (Yorks.) the following : ' Md. that the loth of July 1608 the Earle of Cumberland's steeardes .... did wryatt and send Richard Cootes and William Parke, yeoman, to gett one pecke sealled with our standerd .... but this pecke to conteyne stryken with a strykell as mutche as our stan- derd pecke holdeth upheaped.' ' Hostio, to strekyn corn. Hostiorium, a streke.' Medulla. 'Stryke, or rolle to stryke a bushell or measure euen. Hostorium .' Huloet. See also Tusser's Husbandrie, ch. xvii. st. i. 2 • Stryke of flaxe, poupee de filace? Palsgrave. In the Prologue to the Cant. Tales, 675, Chaucer describing the Pardoner says he * Hadde heer as yelwe as wex, But smothe it heng, as doth a strike of flex.' ' Hie linipolus, a stric of lyne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 217. See also quotation from the Wright's Chaste Wife, s. v. Swyngil stoke, below, and compare Lyne stryke, p. 217. 3 In A. this word follows the preceding in the same line. ' Strum, a wicker-work basket somewhat like a bottle, used in brewing to put before the bung-hole of a mash-tub, to hinder the hops from coming through.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. ' Qualus, a baskette oute of which wine runneth when it is pressed.' Cooper. Baret gives ' Paniers of osiers, quali.' See P. ' Thede, breuarys instrument.' 4 ' Thu singst worse fan the hei-sngge, ]>at flisj) bi grunde among ]>e stubbed Owl & Nightingale, 506. 'Gawayne .... stode stylle as }>e ston, o]>er a stubbe au]>er.' Sir Gawayne, 2293. ' A stubbe smote me throw the arme.' Ipomydon, 1 270. Tusser uses this word several times as a verb; thus he says — 'Let seruant be readie, with mattock in hand, To stub out the bushes that noieth the land.' Chapt. xxxv. 47. See also chapt. 33, st. 47 and 56, and Bernardus De Cura Rei Famil. B. 107. 'Chicot, a stub or stumpe.' Cotgrave. ' A stubbe, stipes.1 Manip. Vocab. ' With knotty knarry bareyne trees olde Of stubbes scharpe and hidous to byholde.' Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, 1 1 20. A. S. stybb, 0. Icel. stubbi. 'And all about old stockes and stubs of trees.' Spenser,. .F. B b 370 CATliOLICON ANGL1CUM. Stubbylle ; Stipula (A.). to Study : studere, vacare, 6f cetera ; vbi to take hede (A.). tA Stridylle of the lomys ; telarium (A.). a Stule l ; scamnum, scabellum, fer- culum ; versus : ^/Scamnum, scabellum, subsella (subsellia A.), sella, scamel- lum; Pi-edictisjrfuteum. sedemque (se- dimenque A.), sedilia iungas. to Stumbylle; cespitare, jnpingere, titubare, vacillare. A Stombyller ; Cespitator, impactor, titubator, vacillator, equus cespi- tans (A.). to Stony ; vbi to Astony (A.). 1 Sture 2 ; riyidus. Sturdy ; vbi bustus. a Sturdynes ; Ambiguitas. t A Sturtre 3 ; Duracenus, Duracen- um fructu.9 eius (A.), a Sturgeon (Sturion A.) ; ipotamus. tStuthe (Stuche A.) 4 ; stipa. tto Stuthe (Stuche A.); stipare (in- stipare A.). tStuthed; stipatus. tto Stutte (Stute A.) 5 ; balbutire, balbere, -bescere, blaterare, blatire. ta Stuttynge ; balbicies, vel balbu- cies. tStuttynge ; varcus (barcus A.) baur- us, blesus, J3albus. Queene, i. 9. 34. ' Yf the hedge be olde and be greate stubbes or trees and thyn in the bottom that beestes may go vnder or bytwene the trees, than take a sharpe axe and cut the trees or stubbes that grow a fote from the erthe or there about in a playn place, within an ynch or two ynches of the syde, and let them slaue downwarde.' Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, fo. xlbk. 'Item, payd to the stubber of Northffolk, for xi..gret rotys stubbing vs.' Howard Household Books, Boxb. Club, p. 507. Lord Berners, in his Arthur of Lytell Brytayne, p. 214, speaks of 'the stubbe' of a broken arm. 'I gyve to him the Stubbwodd and that piece of Cassell which he did stubh, giving twoe greine coits yearely, with all other things perteyning them upon Good Fridaie ' Will of Solomon Swale, 1594, in Richmond. Wills & Invent, p. 175. See also Harrison, Descr. of Enyl. i. 34, Lyndesay's Monarche, i. 1538, &c. 1 In the Invent, of John Golan, of York, goldsmith, 1490, are mentioned : ' i aid stoyll, vocato a stoyle of ease jd De j choppyng-s^o//^ cum j bord, jd.' Test. Eboi: iv. 57. ? Palsgrave gives ' Stoure, rude as course clothe is, gros. Stowre of conversacyon, estourdy.'' 3 Cooper explains * Dur acini ' as ' kernelles of raisons, or grapes having harde skinnes or pilles. Duracina uva, a grape with a thick skinne. Duracina persioa, peaches, the meate whereof groweth harde to the stones.' 'Durascenus : a Sture tree. Durascenum : a sture apple.' Ortus. * Mr. C. C. Robinson, in his Gloss, of Mid- Yorkshire, gives ' Stoath, v. a. to lath and plaster.' 5 'But she spake somwhat thycke, Her felow dyd stammer and stut.' Skelton, Elynour Ruwmyng, 339. In Seager's Schoole of Vertue, 1. 705, printed in Babees Book, p. 346, we are warned against hastiness in speech, which ' wyll cause thee to erre, To stut or stammer is a foule crime.' Or wyll thee teache to stut or stammer. ' The tunge of stuttynge men schal speke swiftli and pleynli.' Wyclif (Purvey), Isaiah xxxii. 4. ' No man shulde rebuke and scorn e a blereyied ma or gogylyed, or toungetyed, or lypsar, or a stuttar or fumblar, or blaberlypped, or bouchebacked, or suche other, that haue a blemysshe of nature : for than he blauieth god that made them.' Horman. Baret gives ' To stut : to stagger in speaking or going : to stumble : titubo : stuttingly, titubanter : •a stutting or stammering in utterance, titubatio^ Palsgrave has ' I stutte, I can nat speake my wordes redyly, je besque.' • To stoote, stutte, titubare.' Manip. Vocab. ' Ghancdler, to stammer, stut, faulter in speech. Chancellement, m. a stutting, stammering, faultering in speech.' Cotgrave. ' Balbucie. A stutting or stammering.' ibid. Still in use in the North. 'Stuttyng. Tertiatia verborum' Huloet. ' Begueyer, to stut, to stammer. $egayemcnttm stutting, a stammering.' Hollyband. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 371 S ante V. a Subarbe l ; subarbium ; suburban- us. t A Sudekyn 2 ; Subdiaconus. A Substance ; Substancia ; tfubstan- tiuus ; vsia ; vsialis (A.). aSucharge; impomentum. Svdane ; vbi Sodane (A.), a Sudary 3 ; facitergium, sudarium. t A Svdene ; Subdecanus (A.). fA Subdekyn ; vbi sudekyn (A.). tA Sowe ; Scropha, sus (A.). Swet ; Sumen, § cetera ; vloi fat- nesse (A.). A Suffragane ; Coepiscopus, Suffra- ganeus (A.), to Suffir ; pati breuiter, Oompati, per- peti cum mora, Sufferre, perferre, condolere, lucre, sufficere, Suppe- tere, Sustinere, tollerare, videre (A.). to Suffyr ; vbi to latt (A.). Sufferabylle ; passibilis (A.). Subferabylle ; toller dbillis (A.), vn Suiferabylle ; Impassibilis (A.). Sufferynge ; perpessiuus (A.). Sugett ; Subditus, Subiectus, Subiu- galis, Subiugatus, Suppar, $ cetera ; vbi meke (A.). to make Sugett ; Subdere, Supponvie, subicere, Subiugare (A.). Sugure; zucura. to Submytte (to Suramyt ; Summit- tere A.) ; submittere, supponvce. Sume ; Aliquis, quidam, quedam, quoddam (A.). tSumqwhare; Alicubi. Sumqwat ; Aliquid, Aliqu&ntns, -tu- IUB, Aliquantum, -tulum. tSvmqwatly ; AliquaHter, vtrumque, Aliqu&ntulum (A.). Sum tyme ; Aliquan^o, Aliquociens, Aliquotus, dudum, jnterdum, jn- tercise, jnterpolatim, olim, quan- doque, quondam., vicissim, <$f cet- era 4. tto Sunder; Alternare, segregare, se/;arare ; vbi to parte. tSunderly ; Alternatim, Alterne, separatim, cesim, dispart, diuis- im, vicissim, singiUatim, segre- gatim. \>Q Sunne ; clarius, titan ^>roc?ucto -a-, luminare mams ; Solaris ; versus : 1F>SW, titan, phebus, titulus venit hinc fy ephebus. Suppynge ; Sorbicies, Sorbicio, Sor- biciuncula (A.). 1 In Morte Arthur e, 4043, Arthur swears that till Mordred be slain he will ' neuer soiourne .... In cete ne in subarbe setle appone erthe :' see also ibid. 11. 2466 and 3122, and Pecock's Represser, pp. 279, 280. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 403, speaks of the ' subarbes of Constantynoble.' See also the Ordi- nances of Worcester, in English Gilds, p. 383, where it is forbidden for wool to be given out to be worked ' but it be to men or women dwellynge w*yn the seid cite or subbarbes of the same.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 119, has ' in ]>is subarbe was a garden ;' see also his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 364. ' Suburbanus, se }>e sit buton "Ssere berig.' A. S. Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 84. ' The ordre fifte SudeaJcne hys, For Sudealme bereth the chalys That chastete enjoyeth; To the auter and aolyveth.' See Subdeykn, below. W. de Shoreham, p. 50. 3 ' Sudarium, a swetynge cloth.' MS. Harl. 2270, leaf 183. ' Sudary, to wype the face whych sweateth.' Huloet. ' A napkin or handkerchiefe, ccesitium, sudarium.' Baret. ' His sudary, his wyndyng clothe, There were thei lafte, I say hem bothe.' Cursor Mundi (Trinity MS.), p. 1015, 1. 17963; where the Cotton MS. reads fasciale, the Goftingen/acta/e, and the Fairfax sudary (mis- printel fudary}. ' It is sayd for certeyn that he bare alway a sudary in his bosom with whiche he wyped the teres that ran from his eyen.' Caxton, Golden Legende, fo. ccii. col. 4. In the D-igby Mysteries, p. 95, 1. 1049, Peter on reaching the sepulchre exclaims : ' Here is nothyng left butt a sudare cloth.' 4 MS. adds ' vbi departynge.' Evidently some word has been omitted between Sum tyme and to Sunder : probably Sundering. B b 3 372 CAT1IOLICON ANGLICUM. A Supper ; Cena, Cenula ; Cenati- cus (A.). to Suppe ; Clere, haurire, Sorbere, con-, ex-, ob-, sorbere, exsorbescere, con, ex-, Sorbillare (A.), to Suppose ; vbi to trowe (A.). Suppabylle ; Sorbulis, Sorbabulis (A.), ta Surcote * ; sup&ctunica. Sure; securus. a Surgen (Surionrer A.) ; Aliptes, cirurgius, cirurgicus, plagius. ta Surgyrdylk(A Surcyngylk A.) 2; succingula. fa Surr# 3 ; cicatiix. a Surname 4 ; cognomen, quod quis habet Ab origiue. tto Suspende ; Suspender e (A.). Suspendit ; Suspensus, Missaticus (A.). to haue Suspeccion ; Suspicere (A.). Suspicion ; Suspicio, zelus, vel Sus- peccio (A.), to Sustene ; Sustinere, Sustentare (A.). Sute ; fuligo ; fuliginosus, fuligine- us. a Sute ; secta, vt secta curie. Sutelle ; Allus, Affaber (E/aber A.), Argutus, vt eminus vexatfur per- spicaxt snbtilis, $ cetera; vbi wyly. Suthfast; vbi trewe suasit (A.). S ante W. fa Swad (Swade A.) 5 ; siliqua, ful- liculvis, theca. to Swage ; mukere, con-, de-, miti- gare, complacere, contumescere. Swagynge 6 ; mulcens, de-, mitigaus. 1 ' (i) A short coat worn over the other garments ; especially the long & flowing drapery of knight.*, anterior to the introduction of plate armour, & which was frequently emblazoned with the arms of the family : a tabard. (2) A short robe worn by females at ,the close of the eleventh century, over the tunic, and terminating a little below the knee.' ^Fairholt, Hist, of Costume. Harrison, Descript. ofEng. i. 125, tells us that a Knight of the Garter is to weare on St. George's day ' his mantell with the George and the lace, without either whood, collar or surcote.' In Sir Gawayne, 1. 1929, the knight is described as wearing « a bleaunt of blwe, pat bradde to >e er)>e, His surTcot semed hym wel, J>at softe wat3 forred ;' and in Emare, 1. 652, we are told ' Her 8urcote that was large and wyde, With the hynther lappes.' Therwith her vysage she gan hyde, Arthur in his dream saw ' A duches dere worthily dyghte in dyaperde wedis, In a mrcott of sylke tulle selkouthely hewede.' Morte Arthure, 3252. See also ibid. 2434; Sir Eglamour,"p. 173, &c. 2 A long upper girth which often went over the pannel or saddle. ' A sursingle, peri- zonium.* Baret. 'Either smote other in the midst of their shields, that the paitrels, sursenyles, and croupers brake.' Malory's A rth ur (ed. 1634), ch 133, p. 244. 'Let the beasts head be tyed vnto a sursingle.' Mascal, Govt. of Cattle, p. 78. 'Surcyngle or girth. Perizonium.' Huloet. 3 A. S. sdr, 0. Icel. sdr. ' A sore, morbus, ulcus.' Manip. Vocab. * Properly an additional name (super-nomen) as in Barbour's Bruce, xix. 259 : ' And Eduuard hys sone that wes ying, And surname off Wyndyssor :' In Ingland crownyt wes to king, and in the Metrical Chronicle of England, 1. 982, printed in Eitson's Metrical Romances, ii. 311 : Anon afterward, Reignede ys sone Richard, Richard queor de lyoun, That was his sourname' The author of the Catholicon, however, seems to take the word to mean a family name, a surname in the modern sense, as also does Huloet, who gives 'Surname. Agnomen, Cog- nomen, Cognoment/im, whyche is the fathers name. Surnamed, or called after the father's name. Agnominatus, Cognominatus. Surnamen. Agnominu, Cognomino.' 5 'Swad, in the North, is a pescod shell.' Blount, p. 627. Cotgrave has ' Snussti, coddy, hully, huskie, swaddy. Sousse, f. the huske, swad, cod, hull of beanes, pease, &c.' Still in use. 6 MS. a Swagynge. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 373 a Swagynge ; mitigacio. Swaged ; mitigatus, c a Swan ; cignus, olor. a Swalle (Swalghe A.) of ye see l ; caribdis, piscis est. to Swalowe ; glutire, con-, de-, jn-, trans-, ligurire, vorare, de-, ab- sorbere, gulare. a Swalowe ; celido, hirundo. a Sware 2 ; quadra. to Sware ; qu&drare. Swared; qu&dratus. a Swarme of bees ; examen. fa Swarthe (Swathe A.) 3 ; orbita falcatoris (faleatorum] est. to Swet; Sudare, j)ersudare, resu- dare (A.). A Swet; Sudor ; sudorosus (A.). tA Swet hole 4 ; porus, porosus (A.).: to Swepe ; Scobere, verrere, muudare, scopere (A.). Swepinge of a howse ; Soobs (A.), a Swerde ; calculus, gladius (rum- phea A.), gladiolus ensuculus, Spata, spatula, splendona, sodona (dorena A.) e&t dea gladiorum ; gladiatorius, spatacus, spatulatus ; vnde versus : ^RumpJiea vel framea, gladius \el mucYO vel ensis ; Addatur sica, sicarius eodt ab ilia. to strike with a Swerde ; gladiare. a Swerde berere ; ensifer, lictor. be Swerde & ye bucler (bukiller A.) playnge 5 ; gladiatura. 1 A whirlpool. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 65, says : ' J>ere beej> many swolwynges and whirlynges of wateres by J>e see brynkes ; tweyne bee]) in J)e see of myddel er]>e bytwene Itali and \>e londe Sicilia. pilke tweie sivolwes bee]) i-cleped Scylla and Charybdis, of J)e whiche speke]) Virgil .... Of>ere swelowes and perils of wateres bee]) in ocean ; oon is in ])e west clif of litel Bretayne, and is i-cleped ]>e nauel of })e see ; })e to]?er is bytwene Bretayne and Gallicia, and it is i-seide })at ])ese swelowes twyes in J)e nyjt and day swelowe> ynne stremes and flodes, and caste}) hem vp aje :' see also v. 1 39, where we are told that Helena when she found the true cros, ' dede tweyne of ]>e nayles in here sones bridel, and pe ]>ridde in an ymage of J?e roode, and sche }>rewe }>e fourf>e nayl into ]>e see Adriaticus. ])at was toforehonde a swolou% ful perilous to seille perby.' G. Douglas in his ^Eneados, Bk. i. p. 1 6, speaks of a ' sowkand swelth,' and Wyclif in his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 97, of 'Swolwis of })e see and helle, ]>at resceyuen al })at ])ei may & 5elden not ajen.' See also Job, xxxvi. 27. ' Swoloiv is a depe place in a ryuer, and hath that name, for he swolowyth in waters that come therto and castyth and throwyth theym vp ay en.' Glanvil, De Propriet. Rerum, Bk. xiii. ch. xvii. p. 448. Maundeville says of the Fosse of ' Mennon ' that ' somme men seyn that it is a sweloglie of the grauely.' See Voiage, p. 33. ' Ca- ribdis, a swolow off the se.' Medulla. ' Swallow, gulffe or such lyke. Vorago.' Huloet. 2 A square : see Swyre, below. In the Destruction of Troy, 3967, Meriones, King of Crete, is described as having ' a hard brest .... & his back sware? 3 The swathe or row of grass cut down by a reaper. Grose defines it ' grass just cut to be made into hay.' In Morte Arthure, 1. 2508, we read^ — ' In the myste mornynge one a mede falles, Mawene and vne-made, maynoyrede bott lyttylle, In swathes sweppene downe fulle of swete floures.' A. S. swadu. Compare Shakspeare, Troilu8& Cressida, v. 5. ' Defctux [a ssythe] fauchet [mowe] une andeyne de pree [a swathe, a swethe of mede].' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 154. 'Take hede that thy mower mow clene and holde downe the hynder hand of his sith, that he do not endent the grasse, and to mowe his swathe cleane. throwe to that that was laste mowen before, that he leaue not a mane betwene.* Fitz- herbert, Husbandry, fo. D. 3. ' Swarth of grasse newe mowen. Gramen.' Huloet. * A pore in the skin. ' Hie porus, a, swete holle,' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 209. 5 To play with swords was the usual phrase for fencing and gladiatorial contests. Com- pare a Bucler plaer, above, p. 46. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 212, we have the expression 'pleiefi mid sweordes.' In Holinshed's Chronicle, vol. iii. p. 1333, we read °f 'tigres, panthers, beares, and swordplaiers incountring one another to the death ; and in Giraldus' Hist, of Ireland, in Holinshed, ii. 27, is mentioned 'the plaie or game of swordplaiers or maisters of defence.' ' Gladiatura, a bokelere pleying.' Medulla. 374 CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM. a Swerde man ; condio, gladiator, pinnirajms (rapies A.) correptum -ri- ( permissarius A.). to Swere ;*jidare, con-,jiduciare, Af-} con-, iurare, con-, e-, deierare, con- spirare. a Swerelle (Swyrelle A.) l ; experi- olus (asperiolus A.), cirogrillus. a Swerynge ; fidacio, iuracio, iura- men, iuramentum, iusmraiidum ; iurans partficipium. Swetly ; dulciter, dulciflue, iperlirice, $ cetera. Swete ; Armonicus, balsamensis, cune grece, scorte grece, dulcis vt met (mellis A.), dulciculus, dulcifluus, iperliricus, vpodoricus, mellifluus, mellisonus, mellicus, suaue multi dicunt idemquod dulce,nonvtiqne, dulce enim (vt A.) met dicimus, $ (vt A.) suaue acetum quod non est dulce. Swetnes ; Adon, Armenia, dulcor, dulcoratm, dulcoracio, dulcedo in gustu, dulcitudo (dulcido A.) in anima (animo A.) suauitas. to Swete (to make Swete A.) ; delin- ire, dulcorare ; -ans, atus. to make Swete (to be Swete A.) ; dulcere. to be Swete ; dulcescere ; dulces- cens. Swete ; dulcoratus. taSwevylle2; tribulum. Swyfte ; v\)i wyghte. tSwilkone (Swylke one A.) 3 ; talio. to Swymme ; nare, natare, 2ra- nare. a Swywmer ; nator. f>e Swynsy (ye Swynacy A.) 4 ; gut- tura vel gutturina ; gutturnosus j^ardcipium ; squinancia. a Swyne ; Aper, cicuris, porous, porca, scrofa, sus, sucula5, suctdus,verres, kirrius ; porcinus, suillus, suillin- us ty verrinus. A Swyneflesch ; Suilla (A.), a Swynbely 6 ; Aqualiculus, Aqua- licula. a Swynhyrde ; subulcus, subulca. a Swynsty; Ara, porcicetum, suari- um; (versus: ^\Est Ara porcorum breuis non Ara deorum A.), fa Swyngilstoke 7 ; excudia, excudi- um. 1 Chirogrillus, according to Cooper, is a hedgehog. See Squyrelle, above. 2 See Flayle, p. 133, and P. Fleyle Swyngyl. 3 The ' lex talionis,' the law of returning ' like for like,' of which Lydgate speaks in his Chronicle of Troy, Bk. ii. c. 1 2 : ' For to perfourme the payne of talyon, Rehersed is vnto our aldersharae.' For wronges olde, of which yet the fame The Ortus renders Talio by ' recompensatio in malis vindicta.' 4 See Squynacy, above, p. 357. 5 MS. suculus. 6 See Dregbaly, p. 108. 7 ' Excudia, a swingle-head.' Coles. ' This is a Wooden Instrument made like a fauchion, with an hole cut in the top of it to hold it by : it is used for the clearing of Hemp and Flax from the large broken Stalks or Shoves by the help of the said Swingle- Foot, which it is hung upon, which said Stalks being first broken, bruised, and cut into shivers, by a brake.' R. Holme, ch. vi. § iv. p. 285. A. S. swingele. • Excudia, a swyngel- hande.' Ortus. See the Wrights Chaste Wife, 11. 514-516 : ' He wauyd vp a strycke of lyne, By-fore the swyngell ire ;' And he span wele and fyne and 1. 527 — ' He herde noyse that was nott ryde A-nother swyngelyd good and fyne Of persons two or thre ; By-fore the swyngyll tre.' One of hem knockyd lyne, ' One tempse, two heckells, iiij fannes, and one basket, 3/. Two swinglinge stockes withe theire swynglinges, two cheise bords, and iij reales 2Od.' are mentioned in the Invent, of John Thompsone, 1585, Wills & Invent, ii. 78. 'To swingil hempe, verberare.^ Manip. Vocab. ' E jo vus pri, dame Muriel, De escucher on estonger vostre lyn Le donez a votre pessel (a swingle stok). (to swingle thi flax).' Ne ublet pas le pefselin (the swingle), W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 156. CATHOUCON ANGLICUM, - 375 ta Swyngilstre (Swyngyltre A.) of a harowe l ; pi'otectofium.. tto Swyngille ; excudiare* ta Swyngylhande (Swyngilland A.) 2 ; spatula, feritorium. , }?e Swynsoghte 3 ; porrigo, produci- tur -ri-. ta Swyppylle 4 ; flagellum. ta Swyre (Swyrre A.) 5 ; Amussis, perpendiculum . tto Swythe (to Swyth gryss A.) 6 ; vstillare. tSwythen; vstillatus. to Swowne ; coaster nari. a Swonynge ; extasis ; consternans participium. Capitulum 19m T. T ante A. Taa 7 ; Articulus, Alux, pro- c?ucitur -lu-. a Table ; tabula. a Taberde 8 ; collobium, reno, <$f cet- era ; vbi a 1 The bar that swings at the heels of the horses when drawing a harrow. R. Holme, 1688, says : 'These are made of wood, and are fastned by iron hooks, stables, chains, and pinns to the Coach-pole, to the which Horses are fastned by their Harnish when there is more then two to draw the Coach.' Bk. iii. ch. viii. n°. 33. 'They [the horses] must have bombers or collers, holmes withed about theyr neckes, tresses to drawe by, and a swyngletre to holde the tresses abrode, and a togewith to be bytwene the swyngletre and the harowe.' Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, fo. C 5. 'If it be Horse, then they are two-fold, as single or double ; single, as when they draw in length one horse after another, and then there is needfull but the plow clevise, and swingle-tree, treates, collers, harnesse, and cart bridles.' G. Markham, The Countrey Farrne, 1616, p. 533. 'A swingle-tree. Projectorium,' Gould- man. The word was also used for a flail or instrument for dressing flax, as in the quotation from the Wright's Chaste Wife given above. ' I bete and swingile flex.' Reliq. Antiq. ii. 197. 'Swingle-staff, or bat to beat flax. Scutula.' Gouldman. 2 This appears to be the same as Swingle-stock. Huloet gives ' Swynglyngbatte, or staffe to beate flaxe. Scutala? which is also probably the same. 3 A disease amongst swine, also called swine-pox. Baret renders porrigo by ' Scurf or scales of the heade.' * MS. Swynpylle. ' A swipple. The part of a flail which strikes the corn : the blade of a flail as it were.' Halliwell. H. Best in his Farming, &c. Books, p. 143, says: 'each of them [thrashers] shall have a threave of strawe every weeke, which is supposed to bee allowed for buyinge and furnishing them with swipples and flaile bandes.' See the account of the fight in the Tournament of Tottenham, 167 : ' Of sum were the hedys brokyn, of sum the brayn-pannes, Wyth swyppyng of swepyls? And yll were thay besene, or thay went thanns, 5 A carpenter's square. ' Leauell, line, or Carpenter's rule, amussis, perpendiculum? Baret. ' Squyer for a carpentar, esquierre. Squyer, a rule, riglet.' Palsgrave. Compare Sware, above. See the account of the building of the Tower of Babel in the Cursor Mundi, which, we are told, 1 2231, they intended to raise ' Wit suire and scantilon sa euen, pat may reche heghur J>an heuen ;' and again, 1. 1664, God tells Noah to make the ark 'o suare tre.' See also ibid. 1. 8808. ' I squyer, I rule with a squyer, as a carpynter doyth his worke or he sawe it out. Je esquarre. Squyer this borde or you sawe it.' Palsgrave. 6 I can make nothing of this, unless it means to mow grass in swathes. ' Ilka vayne of }>e man's body, Had a rote festend fast }>arby, And in ilka taa and fynger of hand War a rote fra J>at tre growand.' Hampole, P. of Cons., 1910. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. ix. p. 305, has ' standand on his tip-tais.' A. S. ta. 8 According to Strutt the Tabard was 'a species of mantle which covered the front of the body and the back, but was open at the sides from the shoulders downwards ; in the early representations of the tabard it appears to have been of equal length before and behind, and reached a little lower than the loins.' ' Tabard, a garment, manteau.' Pals- grave. ' A jaquet or sleeveless coat worn in times past by noblemen in the warres, but now only by heraults, and is called theyr coat of armes in servyse.' Speght's Glossary, 1597. The tabard worn by Chaucer's Plowman was probably like our smock-frock. 376 CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM. ATabernakille; Tabernaculum (A.). ta Tabylle burde 1 ; tabella. fa Tabylle maw 2 ; scaccus (status A.), calculus (timpanuvn. A.), ta Tabyldormande (Tabylle dor- monde A.) 3 ; Assidella, tabella (tabula A.), fixa, stipadiwm (sta- podium A.). *a paire of Tabyls 4 ; tabelle. tTabyls pendande 5 ; diptice. to Taburne G ; timpanizarz. a Taburne ; timpanum. a Taburner (Tabernar A.) ; timpan- ista. tto Tache 7 ; Attachiare. tTached ; A ttachiatus. 1 A chess or draught board. ' A liarium, a place J)er tabelys byn. Aliator, a tabyl pleyare.' Medulla. 2 Men used at the game of Tables, draughtsmen. See the quotation from the Will of Joan Stevens in note to a paire of Tabyls, below. 3 Cf. Burde dormande, above, p. 47. See an Inventory taken about 1500, printed in Test. Ebor. iv. 291, where are mentioned 'iij dormondes bordes cum tripote.' * ' A paire of Tables to plaie at dice, or the boxe out of which the dice are cast : a chesse boorde or tables, alueus, alveolus : They spend whole daies in plaieng at tables or chestes.' Baret. Amongst the articles enumerated in the Paston Letters, iii. 436, as having been taken away at the Duke of Suffolk's attack on Hellesdon, is ' Item, a payr of large tabelles of box, pris vjs. viijd.' See_6ofce of the Duchesse, 1. 50. The author of the Ayenbite mentions as ' )>e tende bo5 of auarice kneade gemenes, ase lye)? J>e gemenes of des and of tables .' p. 45. In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2225, Naymes describing the amusements of the French, says : ' Summe of hem [pleye];] to iew-de-dame, and summe to tablere.' See also Life of St. Alexius, p. 65, 1. 989. 'Tables to playe wyth dice and men. Tabula. Table playing. Alea. Table player. Aleator' Huloet. Francis Pynner in his will, 1639, bequeathed to his son-in-law his 'inlaid playeing tables.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 180 ; and in the Will of Joan Stevens, of Bury, 1459, occurs, ' vnum par de tablis cum chesemen et tabilmenys? Lib. Hawlee, p. 65. 5 Compare P. Hand Tablys. Here perhaps the meaning may be the original one, viz., tablets containing the names of the dead for whose souls the priest was to pray, which were hung up in the porch or some other public part of the church. 6 ' I taboure, I playe upon a tabouret. Je tabourine. I will tabour, play thou upon the flute therwhyles.' Palsgrave. ' Tymbres and tabornes, tulket among.' Allit. Poems, B. 1414. * Tabour, tympanum, tympanizo, to playe on a tabour. Tabourer, tympanista.' Huloet. ' Tympanys and tawbernis.' Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. ix. p. 299. See also Lyndesay's Monarche, i. 2505. 7 ' A buckle : a tach : a claspe, fibula. A tache : a buckle : a claspe : a bracelet, spinier.' Baret. In the Legends of the Holy Hood, p. 143, the Virgin Mary says — 'In me weore tacched sorwes two.' Bobert of Brunne says, p. 30, that Charles the king of France sent to Athelstane ' A suerd of gold, in )>e hilte did men hide Tached on J>e croyce, ]>e blode J>ei out lete ;' Two of j)o nailes, ]>at war J>orh Ihesu fete and in Sir Gawayne, 1. 219, the Green Knight's axe is described as having 'tryed tasselej |>erto tacched ;' see also 1. 2176 : ' pe knyjt kaches his caple, & com to ]>e lawe, Lijtes doun laflyly, & at a lynde tachei J>e rayne.' ' Loke what hate o]>er any gawle Is tached o])er tyjed )>y lymmej by-twyste.' Allit. Poems, A. 464. 'Tho thy chyld was an-honge, I-tached to the harde tre.' Shoreham, p. 86. See also G. Douglas, ^Eneados, i. p. 42. Coverdale in his version of Numbers xxxi. 50, speaks of ' bracelettes, rynges, earinges and taches :' and Lionell Wall in his Will, 1547, bequeathed ' to Alyson & Margret my dowghters my ij best taches & to Elasabethe & augnes other ij taches & to Jenet my dowghtter a tache and to Alyson my dowghter a pare of beids wth ij Ryngs at tham.' Wills & Invent, i. 128. ' one tache of sylver gylt' is also mentioned ibid. p. 229; and in 1558 Alice Conyers bequeathed 'a payre of sylver crooks and a tache boythe gylt.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 128. 'Aaron had a broche or a tatche fastned vnder his breste that was cleped racionale in whiche was wryten these wordes, " Dyscrecion in iugement trouthe and trewe doctryne." ' Lydgate, Pylgremage, Bk. iv. ch. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 377 a Tade ; bufo. a Tade stole J ; boletus, fungus. Tawght; Doctus, Instructus, excerci- tatus, iuformatus, imbutus (A.). *a Tayle (Taylle A.) ; Acopa, Anti- copa, Apoca, dica, caucio, epi- menda (Epimerida penis equi est A.). a Tayle ; cauda, penis equi est. fa Taylbande (TaylL? bandtf A.) ; caudile, subtela. a Taylyom* (Tay^ore A.) ; sartor, scissor. to Take betweyne ; Intercipere (A.). to Take before ; Anticipare (A.). to Take ; recipere, Aceipere que Ab Alio dantur, sumere nostra volun- tate, ajynehendere, con-, e-, ex- cipere, capescere, capiscere, depre- hendere que fugiunt, assumere, capere, prendere, recipeve rogatus, suscip&ce sponte, susceptare; (ver- sus : ^Excipit in tectum gratanter amicus Amicum A.). to Take away ; A uferre. to Take on hande ; Audere, pYQSum- ere, vsurpare ; (versus : Tlhec tria coniungas presumit, vsurpat, et Audet A.). to Take away ; Auferre, A demere, subtr&here, tollere a volente, accipi- mus ab alio data vel a volente vel que ab alio dantur (vel volun- tate A.) tollimus a volente, eripi- mus vi, auferimus quod dedimus, § cetera ; v\)i to stele, to Take away; car/;ere, Arripere, I eg ere. to Take hede ; Ascultare, Attendere, jntendere, jndulgere, Assidere, jn- sistere, vacare, opwam dare, jn- vigilare. ta Taket 2 ; claviculus. a Takyn ; jndolis est signum pvobi- tatis venture, signum, nota, sped* men. aTakynge; capacitas, Accepcio. Takynge ; capax, accipiens, $ cetera, a Tale ; fabula, mitologia, mithos grece, mitus, narracio ; fabularis, fabulosus juardcipia. a Tale maker ; fabulo 3. Tale tellere ; fabulator, fabulo (A.), to telle Tales ; fabulari. Talghe ; cebum, cepuv&. ta Talghe lafe (A Tallow lafe A.) 4; cougiarium. Tame; domitus, domesticus, subiugus, -gatus. vn Tame ; jndomitus, e blind, sdl. pe lewde men most holde vp }>e laame men, soil, men of holy chirch, thoroj almesse offeringys and tendinyys,' where the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary. Roger Thornton in his will, 1429, bequeathed ' to the vicare of seint Nicholas kyrk for forgetyn tendes c3.' Wills & Invent, i. 78. I' ' Oure fader us bad, oure fader us kend That oure tend shuld be brend.' Townley Myst. p. 9. In the A.-S. version of Luke xviii. 12 (Hatton MS.), the Pharisee is represented as saying, ' ic faeste twige on wuca. ic gife teondunge ealles ]?as )>e ich haebbe.' In the Cursor Mundi, 1062, we are told of Noah that ' Rightwis he was, and godds freind, And leli gaf he him his tend :' see also 11. 515, 968 and 978. 'The teyndis of my cornis ar nocht alanerly hychtit abufe the fertilite that the grond maye bayr, bot as veil thai ar tane furtht of my handis be my tua tirran brethir.' Complaynt of Scotland, p. 123 ; see also ibid. p. 168. 380 CATHOLICON AN G LI CUM. ye Tende ; Decima, Decimula (A.). Tendir; tener, tenellus (A.). a Teiidroii of a tree l", turio. A Tenement ; Tenemeutum (A.). f>e Ten commawndmewt^s ; decem precepta, decalogus (decem man- data A.). Tene ; decem, deca, decades gtece ; decimus, decius, decies, denus, denarius, decuplus ; Abax (A.). tof Tene stringis ; Decacordus (A.). A Tent; Castru\&,ipa,piliQ,te,nsoriwtt\., tentoriuio. (A.). A Tenowr ; Succentus (A.). A Tere ; lacrima, lacrimilla ; lacri- mosus (A.). A Tergett ; Pelta (A.). Ter 2 ; Bitumen (A.). A Terselle; tercellus, auis est (A.). tto Tese wolle 3 ; carpere, elicere. fa Teser; carponarius. a Testament; testamentum. with oute Testament; Abintestato. to make Testament ; testamentari. to drawe oute Tethe ; edentare. ta Tewelle of A chymnay 4 ; epi- cavsterium. A Tewelle ; vbi towelk. a Tewer of skynnes 5 ; candidarius, co- riarius(et cetera; vbi Barkare(A.). A Text ; Textus (A.). T ante H. Thakke(Thake A.) 6; culmus,tegmen, tectura. 1 ' Tendron, m. a tendrell, or the tender branche or sprig of a plant.' Cotgrave. 2 The author of Genesis & Exodus tells us, 1. 2596, how the mother of Moses made ' An fetles, of rigesses wrogt, Terred, Sat water dered it nogt :' see also 1. 662. In the Richmondshire Wills, &c., p. 228, is a charge : ' Johne Gaunte be- yonde byer for terre and a chesse, vs. vd.' See Paston Letters, iii. 212. 3 See Taselle, above. ' I toose wolle, or cotton, or suche lyke. Je force de la laine. It is a great craft to tose wolle wel.' Palsgrave. * A pipe or funnel : a louvre. ' lu the back of the smith's forge, against the fire-place, is fixed a thick iron plate, and a taper pipe in it about five inches long which comes through the back of the forge, and into which is placed the nose of the bellows : this pipe is called a tewel, or a tewel-iron.' Kennett MS. leaf 411. ' And soch a smoke gan out wende, As doth where that men melt lede, Out of the foule trumpes ende, Lo, all on hie from the tewell.' Black e, blue, grenishe, swartish, rede, Chaucer, Hous of Fame, v 1654, See also the Sompnour's Tale, 2148. 'Swellyng of the tewell or fundement. Condyloma? Huloet. In the directions given in the Liber Cure Cocorum for ' 1'impruns baked,' the cook is directed to make ' in myddes J>o lydde an fuel.' ' Condyloma. A swelling of the tuell or fundament.' Cooper. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 271, says that Dill ' burnit or parched, taketh away the swelling lumpes and riftes or wriucles of the tuell or fundement, if it be layde thereto.' 5 A tanner. More commonly spelt tawer. Lydgate in his BocTias, Bk. viii. ch. 13, says — ' His skin was take Tawed after by precept and byddyng, Souple and tendir as they coulde it make.' Wyclif in his version of Acts ix. 43 speaks of ' Symound, sum coriour or tawier.' Fitz- herbert in his Boke of Husbandry, fo. xlix. b. applies the word to flax : ' but how it [flax] shold be sowe, weded, pulled, repeyled, watred, wasshen, dryed, beten, braked, tawed, hekled, spon, wonden, wrapped, & wouen, it nedeth nat for me to shew.' Palsgrave gives 4 1 tewe leather, je souple. I tawe a thyng that is styffe to make it softe, je souple.' ' To tawe leather, alutain operari ; to tew ledder, pelles eondire' Manip. Vocab. ' A tawer of leather, alutarius.' Baret. ' Megissier, m. a tawer or tawyer : a Fell-monger, a Leather- dresser: mec/isscrie, f. the tawing or dressing of (thin) skins for gloves, purses, &c.' Cotgrave. See also s. v. Courroyer. 6 Still in common use. ' Nam ic wyrfte }>at ftu ga under \>acu minne/ Kushworth Gospels, Matth. viii. 8. ' The toune of Tyre In furious flambe kendlit and birnand schire, Spredand fra thuk to thak, baith but and ben, Als wele ouer tempillis as housis of othir men.* G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iv. p. 123, 1. 40. CATHOL1CON ANGLIC UM. 381 That of; qu&mvis, si vt, licet (A.). to Thanke; caristiare, gratulari,coTi-, gr&tes Agere, gmtificari, gr atari, regr&ciari. to addylle Thanke (to Thanke A.) l ; mereri, demeritare ; -ans p&rti- cipium. to addyl Thanke ; demereri, demer- are ; -ans partficipium. a Thanke ; meritum, emericlo, emer- icium, grates deo aguntur. Iterum gr&iias agimus, gr&tes referimus ; grdtulacio, gr&tulamen. vn Thanke ; dernerido, demeritum. Than (Thanne A.) ; guam, turn, tune. Thare ; Ibi, Ibidem, illic, Illo, Inibi (A.). Tharfe 2 ; Azimus, noufermentatus. Thayr Away ; Illic (A. ). See also ibid. Bk. vii. Prol. 1. 137, where he speaks of ' Scharp halstanys mortfundit of kynd, Hoppand on the thak and on the causay by.' ' Sanct Androis kirk, as that my author sais, That thekit wes with coper in tha dais.' Stewart, Cronic. or' Scotland, iii. 190. ' In Sommersetshire, about Zelcestre and Martok, they doo shere theyr wheate very lowe, and all the wheate strawe, that they pourpose to make thacke of, they do not thresshe it, but cutte of the eares, and bynde it in sheues, and call it rede : and therwith they thacke theyr houses.' Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, fo. D vb. ' Hec tectura, thak.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 237. ' Sartitector, a thakkare.' Medulla. 'Thacke of a house, chaume. Thacker, couureur de chaume. I thacke a house. Je couuers de chaulme. I am but a poore man, sythe I can not tyle my house, I must be fayne to thacke it.' Palsgrave. Tusser, in bis Five Hundred Points, ch. Ivii. st. 14, says — ' In champion countrie a pleasure they take, To mo we up their hawme for to brew and to bake. And also it stands them in steade of their thack, Which being well inned, they cannot well lack.' See also chapt. liii. st. 12, Complaint of Scotland, p. 34, and Halliwell s. v. Thacke. A. S. ]>cec. H. Best in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 147. has the following : ' Many will (after a geastinge manner) call the thatcher hang-strawe and say to him — " Theaker, theaker, theake a spanne, Come of your ladder and hang your man :" the mans answeare — " When my maister hayth thatched all his strawe Hee will then come downe and hange him that sayeth soe:'" and again he tells us : ' Thatchers allwayes beginne att the eize, and soe thake upwards till they come to the ridge :' ibid. p. 139; see also p. 138. In Barbour's Bruce, iv. 126, the word thak-burd occurs, that is the ridge-board of a thatched roof. ' Strawe for thacke. Stipula. Thacke a house. Sarcire tecta, tego. Thacke iryge, holme or strawe. Stipula. Thacked houses. Cannitice. Thacker, tector.' Huloet. By the Act 17 Edw. IV, c. 4 'for the regulation of the true, seasonable, and sufficient making, whiting and annealing of Tile, called plaine Tile, otherwise called Thaktile, Eoofetile, or Creastile, Cornertile & Guttertile .... every such plaine Tile shall containe in length ten inches and an halfe, and in breadth sixe inches and a quarter of an inch, and in thicknes halfe an inch and halfe a quarter at the least.' 1 There is a confusion in this and the following words. Compare to adylle Mawgry, p. 231. 2 This word occurs in P. Plowman, A. vii. 269, where Piers says he has only ' a therf cake.' In Mandeville, p. 121, we read, ' They make the sacrament of the Awtier of therf breed ;' and in Wyclif's Works, ii. 287, ' Fadris maden \>erfe brede for to etc }>er Pask lonib/ * Panis sine fennento, therf breed.' MS. Gloss, in Reliq. Antiq. i. 6. « With therf -breed and letus wilde, Which that groweth in the filde.' Cursor Mundi, p. 353, 1. 6079. ' And hem goon into his hows, he made a feest, sethede therf breed, and thei eten ' Wyclif, Gen. MX. 3; see also Exodus xii. 8, Luke xxii. i, &c. In the later version of Matthew xxvi. 17 Purvey has, 'in the firste dai of therf looues the disciplis camen to Ihesu, &c.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 9, says, ' )>e oyst schulde be of ]>erf brede [de azyino 382 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Tharme l ; jntestinum, podex, lien, decausa, zirbus (in posteriori A.), omasus, profectum, extum (textum A.), extalis, enteria, viscus. Tharof ; hinc, Inde (A.). Tharovte ; subdiuo A. sub nudo Aere. That ; Quatenus, vt, vti, quin (A.). That is ; 7ioc est, id est, quod, scilicet, videlicet (A.). That not ; quin (A.). Thee (Theghe A.) 2 ; crus, crusculum, femen, femur ; versus : ^Dic femur esse viri, sed die feme®, mulieris (mulierum (A.). Item coxa, coxula. a Thefe 3 ; Auclator, clepes, cleps, grassator, fur, furiculus, furun- culus, verres, pirata mper mare, stratilfes, raptor, lanterna est deus latronum, latro ; rapinosus, vec- ticularius. ta Thefe of bestis ; Abigeus, Abiges, Abiyer. tThefyische (A Thefis place A.); crebrifurus, spoliatorium. a Thefte ; fur turn., furtulum, latro- cinium. (latronium A.). tA Theker 4 ; Architector, Tector (A.). *a Thethorne 5; rampnu$(Rampnum fructus eius A.). a Thewe 6 ; tripotheum (Collistrigi- um, et cetera A.). Thidyre ; Illo, Illuc (A.). Thyke ; creber, densus, spissus, nota quod rarus $ densus ponuntur jn purtibus coutiguis vt in panno, gra.no, vel silua (sed A.). /Sjrissus vel (et A.) tennis ponuutur jn ^>ar- ta'6us coutinuis vt jn vino, cerui- sia, fy (in A.) similibus; (versus : ^Est lucus densus, spissum die e*se liquorem : pane].' In the Ormulum, 1590, we are told that ' penfiinnff braed iss clene breed, & alle clene ))aewess Forr jjatt itt iss unnberrmedd, & clene J>ohht, & clene word, & itt bitacneJ^J) clene lif, & alle clene dedess.' See also 1. 997 : ' breed all tyeorrf wie)>])uten berrme.' ' Derf-brood, panis azymus, nonfer- mentatus.' Kilian. See the note in Mr. Holt's ed. of the Ormulum, ii. 575. 'Avena Vesca, common Otes, is .... used in .... Lancashire, where it is their chiefest bread corne for Jannocks, Hauer cakes, Tharffe cakes.' Gerarde, Herball, Bk. i. ch. xlviii. p. 68. 1 Still in use in the North. In Sir Femmbras, 787, the French in pursuing the Saracens f Of sum J>e heuedes ]>ay gerde, And summe J?ay stykede jjorj guttes and ]>earmes.' ' A, my heede ! The dewille knok outt thare harnes.' A house fulle of yong tharmes, Townley Myst. p. 108. A. S. ]>earm. ' Hoc trutum, Ance- a tharme.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 247. ' Lumbricus, a Worm in the tharmys. Macia, a tharme.' Medulla- 2 In the Cursor Mundi, p. 316, 1. 5425, Jacob says to Joseph — ' If I euer fande any grace wi)> J>e, pou lay jri hande vnder my the' See also ibid. 3940, Levit. xi. 21, and Isaiah xlvii. 2. A. S. ]>eoh. 3 * Hie fur, Ance- a nyte thefe. Tempore nocturno fur auj'ert, latro diumo.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 275. 4 See Thacke, above. 5 Probably the Buckthorn. In the version of Psalms Ivii. 10 in the Early Eng. Psalter we have ' Ar-til ]>ai undre-stande biforn Of youre thornes of thevetJiorn ;' where Wyclif has, 'befor that youre thornes shulden vnderstonde the theue tliorne? and Purvey, ' bifore that youre thornes vnderstoden the ramne.' ' Ramnus. A whyte thorne or A thepe (sic) bushe.' Medulla. 'Moras, thew-thorn.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181. ' Ramnus, coltetraepe, J>efatiSorn.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. ibid. p. 285. ' Rhamnus. J>efe-))orn.' ibid. p. 68. 6 See Mr. Way's note to Kukstole, p. 282. The thewe was properly a sort of pillory reserved for women. Thus in the Liber Albus, p. 458, it is appointed as the punishment for bawds and prostitutes ; at p. 602, for false measures and pro putridis piscibus venditis ; and at p. 603 for any quarrelsome and foul-tongued woman. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 383 Est paries Creber, sic distant hec tria verba A.). to make Thyke ; densare, con-, sti- pare, con-, sj)issare. to be Thyke ; densere, COIL-, consti- pare. a Thyknes ; densura, densitas, spis- situdo, spissilas. a Themelle (A Thymbylle, A Thymle A.) l ', digitale, digitabulum, par- cipollex, poUidum, theca. AThinge; Res; Realis; Rvcula (A.). to Thinke ; cogitare vnius est, ex-, coramemorare deliberare cousilio, aliorum, meditari, rememorare &f -ri, recolere, recordari, reminisci, memini, -isti -it, memento -tote, meminisse ; meminens, fy cetera. a Thynker ; memor. Thynkyng ; Cogitacio, ex-, commemo- tacio ; meditatiuus (A.). to make Thinne ; A ttenuare, debili- tare, tenuare, subtiliare. T[h]ynne ; tennis, exilis, rarus. made Thinne; Attenuates, debilitat- es. to Thirle 2 ; crabrare, forare, par-, fodere, per-, cauare, palare, pen[e]trare, pvctundere, tr&ns- figere. Thirleabylle ; penetr&bilis. vn Thyrleabylle ; jnpen[e]tr&bilis. Thyrlede ; foratus, per-, penetratus. a Thystelle; cardo, medio prod\ic- to. ta Thyvelle 3 ; spatula, vertimella. * A Thyxille 4 (A.). A Thoght ; Cogitacio, cogitaciuncula, Cogitatus, mens, fy cetera; v\>i Mynde (A.). tto Thole 5 ; j)ati, &f cetera ; vbi to suffer. tA Thome ; pollex (A.). 1 'A thimble, or anie thing conering the fingers, as finger stalles, &c., digitale? Baret. Fitzherbert in his Bolte of Husbandry, fo. xlviii, advises farriers to carry with them 'pen- knyfe, combe, thymble, nedle, threde, point, lest y* thy gurth breke.' 'Thymble to sowe with, deyl.' Palsgrave. In the Invent, of Thomas Passmore, of Richmond, taken in 1577, are included 'themMes and nedles, itij3.' Kichmond. Wills, &c. p. 269. ' Save nedle & threde, & thymelle of lether, Here seest thow nought.' Occleve, De Regim. Principum, p. 25. A. S. \$md. Compare a Fyngyr stalle, p. 131. 2 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 10, we read, ' if ony tkirle or make an hole in a feble walle of a feble hous, in entent ]>at J>e lord of }>e hous make \>e wall strenge for perill of thefis, ]>at ]>ei entre not so lijtely if thei come ;' and in Chaucer, Knighte's Tale 1851 — ' Al were they sore hurt, and namely oon, That with a spere was thirled his brest boon.' A. S. \yrel, a hole ; ]>yrlian, to pierce, drill. ' I thrill, I perce or bore thorowe a thyng. Je penetre. This terme is olde and nowe lytell used.' Palsgrave. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. 74, p. 576, gives the following curious derivation : ' a stone hyghte Petra. a name of grewe. and is to vnderstonde sad or stedfast. and a stone hath this name of penetrando. thyrlyng. for he thyrlyth the fote whan he is harde thruste in the throte.' 3 According to the Latin equivalents this would mean a slice, or spatula. See Sclice, above, p. 322. 'A. thyuil, ruhicula.' Manip. Vocab. But Eay gives it as another form of dibble : ' Thible, Thivil, a stick to stir a pot. Also a dibble, or setting stick.' * 'Hec acia, a thyxylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 234. 'Hec acia, a tyxhyl.' ibid. P- 275- ' Als in wodes of trees bat are paire yhetes with axes j?ai doune-schare ; In him selven, at pe laste, In ax and in thixil [hatchet, Wyclif, a brood fallinge ax, Purvey] Jwii it doun -caste.' Early Eng. Psalter, Psalm Ixxiii. 6. In 1542 'Edward Pjkerynge of Scelmisyer ' bequeathed inter alia, 'a tixeil and a chysell, iiijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 35. ' Ascia. A thyxyl or a brod ex. Asciola, a lytyl thyxy.' Medulla. 5 ' To thole, suffer, sustinere.' Manip. Vocab. 384 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. ta Thomelle too ] ; Allux, -lu-. Thonow 2 ; tonare, tonitruare. a Thonowr ; tonitruus, tonitruum, tonitrui iudeclinalnle. ta Thonowr bolte ; ceraunia. a Thornebake 3 ; vranoscopus, verna- ceptus piscis est. a Thorne ; spina, spinula, sends. tto Thorne ; dumare, spinare, du- mere esse vel fieri, -escere. ta Thorne buske ; spinetum. ta Thorne tree; mespula, ramp- nus. tto drawe oute Thornes ; despinare, ex-. tThorny; spineus, spinosus, spinu- lentns, senticosus, sentosus. to Thowe 4 ; degelare. Thowe; gelicidium, degelacio. a Thowsande; Millenarius,Millenus, Millecies, mi/le indec\ina\rile fy hec milia-lium differentia (inter mille et millia secundura Ugonem) mille noiat vnum millenarium, $ milia notat plures millenaries jndeter- minate, vnde recepit adiectiua, vt duo milia, $ pote&t esse or&iio ty cetera ; construitur cum (/enitivo plurali. to make Thralle ; captiuare, subiu- gare, subicere, in seruitutem re- digere. Thralle ; captiuus, seruilis, subiectns, subiugus. a Thraldom; seruitus, illibertas. ta Thrave (A Threfe) of corne 5 ; traua. tto Thrawe 6 ; tornare (tornere A.), torquere, con-. 1 The great toe. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. ' Thane blede one the fut3 on the same syde, and one the veyne that is bitwix the thomelle taa and the nexte.' If. 301. 2 ' Hyt raynyd and lygnyd and thonryd fast And alle we were sore agaste.' Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 2213. A. S. ]>unerian, Ipunrian, to thunder ; ]>unor, thunder. 3 Harrison in his Descript. of Eng. ii. 20, divides the fish of this country into five sorts, the first of which, the flat-fish, he again subdivides into three classes, and says ' of the third are our chaits, maidens, kingsons, flash and thornbacke.' Cooper renders ' nranoscopus * by ' a certaine fishe, hauing one eye in his heade.' ' A thornbacke, fish, achantia? Manip. Vocab. Probably the ray, for which we have had the same latin equivalent, see p. 299. ' Uranuscopus, a plays or a thornbak.' Medulla. 4 'To thawe, or resolue that which is frosen, regelo? Baret. ' I thawe, as snowe or yce dothe for heate. Je fons. Sette the potte to the fyre to thawe the water. It thaweth, as the weather dothe, whan the frost breaketh. II desgele? Palsgrave. ' Degelat, thowes.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 5 Still in use in the North, and generally taken as a measure of twenty-four sheaves or two stocks of corn. The word occurs in the Towriley Myst. p. 12 — ' I wille chose and best hate This hold I thrift of all this thrafe? In the Invent, of William Lawson, taken in 1551, are mentioned 'An c threve of wheit and rye at ij8. vid. a thrave xvl. A cxx Tkraue of otts at xijd. a thraue, vj1.' Wills & Invent, i. 34 : and in the Invent, of Christopher Thomson, 1544, we find, ' Item ten threffes of rye, vjs. viijd, Item, three threffes of wheat, iij8. Item xxij threffes of oytts, vijs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 53. ' Hee agreed with the threshers againe the 8th of November, 1629 . . . every one of them to have a threave of strawe a weeke, if they threshed the whole weeke, or else not.' Farming, &c. Books of H. Best, p. 132. See also P. Plowman, B. xvi. 55. 6 To twist or turn. Still used in Scotland, where a perverse or obstinate person is said to have a thraw or twist. ' To thraw or turne, tornare.1 Manip. Vocab. Mr. Peacock in his Glossary of Manley, &c., gives 'Thraw, a turning lathe.' See also Halliwell, s. v. The verb throw is still used for the winding or twisting of silk, and the person who winds or twists the silk is termed a throwster. ' And yit thair is haeretiks .... quha quhen thay may nocht comprsehend be thair dull sensis yis maist highe mysterie, (quhilk is rather reuerentlie to be adored, yan curiouslie discussed) dar deny it, malitiouslie thrawing and wresting ye words of ye Gospell albeit thay be meast plane . . . .' Adam Kind's trans, of Canisius' Catechism, 1588, fo. 77. Thrawin in the sense of stern or grim occurs in G. Douglas, ^Eneados, p. 221, 1. 32 — 'Alecto hir thrawin vissage did away.' Hislop gives amongst the proverbs of Scotland, 'A thrawn question should hae a thrawart answer.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 385 ta Thrawer ; tornator. ta Thrawynge; to\r\natura; tornans parZicipium. tThrawen (Thrawne A.) ; tor- nalis, tornatilis, tornatus (tornus A.). Three ; tres fy tria ; ter, tercius, fer- nus, trinarius, trifrfus, <$f cetera. Thre cornarde ; triangulus. a Threde ; filum, mitos gvece. Thredbare ; cincinnosu.8, xeropellinus (pannosus A.), a Thredbare clathe ; cicinnus, xero- pettina. Threfald ; Triplex, triplus (A.). Threhundrethe; Tricenti; tricentesi- mus, tricentesies, txicentenus, tri- ceutenarius (A.). Threhalpenys ; Trissis (A.), of Thre schappes ; triformis. to Thresche; triturare. a Threscher ; flagellarius, tribulator, triturator. a Threschynge ; tritura ; triturans participium. a Threschewalde * ; limen, lumin- are. to Threte ; minari, con-, correpto mi-, minitare. a Threthynge ; minacio, mine. Threthynge ; minaus, minax. Threttene (Three tene A.); tres- decim ; iemus decimus (tredecies A.), terdenus (tredenus A.), ter- denarius (tredenarius A.). Thretten sythe; tricesies. Thretty ; Triginta ; tricesimus, tricesies, tricenus, tricenarius (A.). t]>e Thryd parte of a halpeny ; trissis. tto Thryfe (Thryve A.); vigere, re-. tto not Thryfe (Thryve A.) ; de- vigere. a Thryfte ; vigencia. twn Thryfte ; deuigencia. Thryfty 2 ; vigeus. twn Thryfty; deuigens. tto Thryngyn downe (to Thryng- downe A.) 3 ; ^remere, Ap-, de-, op-, prissitare. ta Thryngyn pressura. downe ; Articulus, 1 See P. Plowman, B. v. 357, where we are told how Glutton ' stumbled on J>e tkresske- wolde, an threwe to }>e erthe.' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 70 says : ' a Venire del hus est la lyme [the therswald].' * Dame tonge the maystresse is pute oute of hyr place, by cause of her ryote, and not by the dore but vnder the thresh/old drawen oute.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, ed. 1483, Bk. iii. c. ix. fol. 56. Wyclif uses the forms threwold, threswald, &c., as in Exodus xii. 23 : ' whanne he seeth the bloode in the threswald/ and verse 7 : ' in the thresshwoldes of the howses.' 'Tho to the dur threswald cummin are thay.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, p. 164, 1. 7. 2 In the Will of John Baret, 1463, we find the expression ' sum thrifty man,' the meaning being well-to-do. Bury Wills, &c. p. 26. The use is not yet obsolete in the provinces. 3 In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxii. 22 is thus rendered — ' And I am to noghte for-Jn Thrungen, and na-thing wist I ;' see also v. 20. In the Owl & Nightingale, 794, we have — ' Tweie men goth to wraslinge An either other faste thringe' Chaucer, Troylus & Cresseid, iv. 10, has : ' He gan yn thringe forth with lordis old ;' see' also Merchant's Tale, 1105. In Sir Eglamour, 1023, the hero, we are told, * Waxe bothe bolde and stronge ; Ther myst no man with-sytt hys dynte Yn yustyng ne yn turnament, But he to the erthe them thronged Wyclif 's version of Luke viii. 43 runs : ' And Ihesus seith, Who is it that touchide me ? Sothli alle men denyinge, Petre seide, and thei that weren with him, Comaundour, cum- panyes thringen, and turmentyn thee, and thou seist, Who touchide me ? ' In the Song of Roland, 1. 290, the word is used apparently in the sense of cover, load : ' his thies thryngid with silk, as I say.' ' My guttys wille outt thryng, Bot I this lad hyng.' Towneley Myst. p. 145. See also G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. i. p. 21, 1. 10. C C 386 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Thrynge owte; eojpremere, fy cetera ; v\)i to schewe. tThryse ; ter, tercies, tvicies. to Thryste 1 ; sitere, re-. a Thryste ; sitis, siticula. Thrysty ; sitibundus, siticulosus. to Thryste downe ; oppremere (con- culcare, Subpeditare A.). Thriste downe ; oppresses. a Thrystiwg downe ; oppressio, op- pressura, oppressum; opprimens joarricipium. a Throstelle 2 ; mauiscus, Auis est. a Throte ; guttur, jugulus, gula est anterior pars guttnris. *a Throte bolle (Throte bole A.) 3 ; frumen kowims est, rumen aid- malis est, ipoglotum. a Thrughe (Throghe A.) 4 j mause- olum (mausorium A.), cippus; 1 See Hampole's Pricke of Consc. 6165, where the righteous are represented as saying to Christ, • When myght we J?e thresty se And gaf >e drynk with herte fre ;' and again, 1. 3254, where we are told that in Purgatory sinners ' Sal haf ])are bathe hunger and threat* ' And drinc to the thristere he shal don awei.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxxii. 6 See Gesta Roman- orum, pp. 64, 317. 2 This word seems to be used indifferently for the thrush or the blackbird. ' E ment chaunte maviz (a throstel-kok) en loysoun (bosc).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 164. In the Owl & Nightingale, 1657, are mentioned 'thrusche, and throstle, wudewale.' In the Handling Synne, 7481, 'a }>rostyV is used as the English equivalent for merle : 1 As seynt Benet sate yn his celle, Yn a lykness of a bryde — To tempte hym com a fend of helle, A Iprostyl ys J>e name kryde.' In the Land of Cockaygne we are told ' per be> birddes mani and fale, Chalandre and wodwale.' prostil, ])ruisse, and nijtingal, Early Eng. Poems, p. 158. See also Gower, i. 54, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 203, &c., and Rime of Sir Thopas, 1959. 'Thrustell cocke, maulvis' Palsgrave. • The nyjtyngale, the throstylcoke, The popejay, the joly laveroke.' MS. Porkington 10, leaf 55. * Mauvis, f. a Mavis : a Throstle or Thrush.' Cotgrave. "They threpide wyth the throstilles, thre hundreth at ones.' Morte Arthure, 930. ' Thenne I bethought me vppon the byrdes as thrusshes, and thrustels, and stares, whiche I haue sene syttynge in assemble vpon an hye tre.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle (repr. 1859), Bk. v. ch. v. p. 76. ' Thyrstylles and nyghtyngales synge in tyme of loue.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xii. ch. i. p. 406. 3 The ball or apple in the throat, commonly called Adam's-apple. See Chaucer, Reeve's Ti milte, )>i liure and fi lunge, And ])i ]»'ote bolle J)at Jm mide sunge.' Poem on Death in An Old Eng. Miscell. p. 1 78. tHerbiere, f. The throat-bole, throat-pipe, or gullet of a beast. Gueneau, m. The throttle, or throat-boll.' Cotgrave. "The throtte bolle, le gargate.' W. de Biblesworth's Gloss, in Reliq.Antiq. ii. 78. In Barbour's Bruce, vii. 584, we have the form throppil, and as thrapple it still survives in Scotland. Our modern throttle is evidently merely a shortened form of throat-boll, as shown in the quotation from Cotgrave. ' Ceutrum, J^rotbolla.' MS. Harl. 3376. wende to Jmlke stede : f>er & heuede vp f>e lid of J>e ]rrou$ : & fonde hir ligge J)er CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 387 $• cetera; vbi a gmwe (Aluus, Aluiolus, linther A.). A Thrwme l ; licium (A.). *hobbTrusse(AThrwsse A.)2; pre- pes, negocius. A Thrvsche ; prepes (A.). to Thrusche. *a Thunwange (Thwnwynge .A) 3 ; tempus. A Thownyr ; Tonitrus, § cetera; vbi thonyr (A.). Thursday ; dies iouis, feria, quinta. Faire &• euene as heo dude er : so lute lyme J>er nas pat ne lai as he furst dude : fair miracle )>er was.' Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 7(x In the Ancren Riwle, p. 378, we have ' ine stonene J>rw& biclused heteueste.' In the Early English Psalter, Psalm Ixvii. 7 reads — 'Als-swa )>ai )>at smertes ai, pat herde in tkroghes, night & dai;' where Wyclif reads sepulcris. See also Destruction of Troy, 1. 1 1820. ' The cors that dyed on a tre was berid in a stone, The thrughe beside fande we, and in that graue cors was none.' Towneley Myst. p. 290, * A through of stone, of paper, quadratus lapis : Integra charta.' Manip. Vocab. ' The thridde day he aros ajeyn Of the throul ther men hime leyde.' W. de Shoreham. Sir W. Scott uses the phrase ' through-stane,' in the sense of a grave-stone, in the ' Anti- quary,' chap, xvi and xxiii. ' Mausoleum. A graveston or A throw.' Medulla. A. S. fyruh. See Jamieson, s. v. Thruch stane. 1 ' The extremities of a weaver's warp, often about nine inches long, which cannot be woven.' Halliwell. Herman says, ' The baudy thrummes of the carpettes toke me faste by the feet, Sordidi tapetium et gausapium fratelli pedes mihi implicuerunt.' In the Manners and Household Expenses of England (1466), p. 346, the word is used for coarse yarn : ' Item, paid for thrommes for hyche mapolles, ijd.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 203, applies the term to thread-like appendages of flowers : * out of the middest of this flower [Dogges Tooth] there hange also sixe smal thrommes or short threds, with little titles or pointed notes like as in the Lillies.' In the Will of Edmund Lee, executed in 1535, the testator bequeaths ' to Alys Mannyng iij8. iiijd. and on new thrombyd hate.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 1 26. Here the meaning probably is a hat with a very long nap, resembling shaggy fur. A 'sylke thrummed hatt' occurs in the Will of Eliz. Bacon of Hessett. in 1570. ' Irto, thrommed, rough, heavie.' Thomas, ItaL Dictionary, 1548. In the Invent, of Sir J. Byndley, 1565, we find 'ij thrommed quishings.' Wills & Invents, i. 220. 2 See the description of the giant in Morte Arthure, noo, where he is said to have had ' Thykke theese as a thursse, and thikkere in the hanche.' 'Ichabbe isehen ]>ene }>urs of helle.' Seinte M arherete, p. n. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 280. J. R., in his translation of Mouffet's Theater of Insects, p. 1048, says of the wood- louse : ' The Latines call it Asellum, Cutionem, Porcellionem ; Pliny said not well to call it Centipes, since it hath but fourteen feet : the English from the form call them Sowes, that is, little Hogs : from the place where they dwell, Tylers-louse, that is, Lice in roofs of houses : they are called also Thurstows, or Jovial Lice, from a spirit that was not hurtful, to whom our Ancestors superstitiously imputed the sending of them to us. In some places also they call them Cherbugs, and Cheslips, but I know not why.' According to Halliwell the millipes is called a Hob-thrush-louse. I can offer no suggestion as to the origin or meaning of the latin equivalents here given. 3 ' Timpus, )>unwang.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 42. Compare Walter de Biblesworth, as quoted by Mr. Way in note to Thun wonge : ' mon haterel (nol) oue les temples (J>onewonggen),' of which a different version is given in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 144 — lmoun haterel (my nape) ouweke les temples (ant thonewon[ggen]).' In the Romance of Roland and Otuel, 82, Naymes describes Charles as ' Faire of flesche & feU, With a floreschede thonwange' C c'2 388 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tto Thwangtf (Twange A.)1; corrigi- are. ta Thwange (Twange A.) ; corrigia, corrigiola ; (corrigiatus, corrialis (A.). to Thwyte (Twyte A.) 2 ; dolare. *A Thwytelle ; dolabrum. T ante I. Tygyr ; quidamjtuuius ; tigris, (-gris, in gemtivo A.), a Tigyr ; quedam bestia (animal A.), tigris, -gridis (in genitivo A.). A Tylestane3; later, laterculus,tegula (A.), to Tyle or to make Tyle (Tele A.) ; tegulare. a Tiler ; cenofaciarius, tegularius, tegularia. to Tylle ; colere, per-, $ cetera ; v\>i to plughe (plwe A.), a Tyllynge (of lande A.) ; cultura, cultus. fa Tylle maw4; Agellarius,Agricola, Agricolonus, Agricolator, Agricul- tor (Agricultator A.), colonus, colo, gello, gillo, glebo, rusticus, ruricula, terricola ; rusticanus participium. Tymber (Tymmyre A.) ; meremium. Tyme; timum epitimum; flos mis esi. a Tyme ; tempns, tempusculum nomi- n&tiuo, caret genetmo huius vicis. tTymely (Tymly A.) ; mane, cata- mane, tempestiue ; tempestiuus. tTymely rype (Tymly ryppe A. : temporaneus, prematurus. 1 ' A thwangue, lorum' Manip. Vocab. ' A thong, a latchet, corrigia.1 Baret. In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 10, St. John the Baptist says — 'I me self es noht worthi To les the thuanges of his shon.' So in the Ormulum, 10412 — ' pa shollde an of>err cumenn for]) & shollde unnbindenn ]nn sho}>wang Off all ]>at illke ma53j>e, Swa summ J)e boc himm tahhte :' and Cursor Mundi, 1 2823 — ' i am 'noght worthe to Lese \>e thuanges of his sco.' 'A rone skyne tuk he thare-of syne, And schayre a thwayng all at laysere.' Wyntoun, Chronicle, viii, xxxii. 51. See also Sir Gawayne, 11. 194, 579. 'To hym [Hengist] was i-graunted as moche londe to bulde on a castel as a ]nvonge myste by cleppe.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 267. A. S. \wang. 2 ' I thwyte a stycke, or I cutte lytell peeces from a thynge. Je coypelle* Palsgrave. Chaucer in the Reeve's Tale, 3933, describing the Miller of Trumpington says — « A scheffeld thwitel bar he in his hos»e.' ' To thwite, excidere.' Manip. Vocab. A. S. \>witan. * Trencher, to cut : carve : slice, hack, hew : to thwite off, or asunder. Trenchant, slicing, hewing, thwiting off or asunder.' Cotgrave. In the Babees Boke, p. 256, we are told — ' Kutte nouhte youre mete eke as it were Felde men, That to theyre mete haue suche an appetyte That they ne rekke in what wyse, where ne when, Nor how ungoodly they on theyre mete twyte? 1. 1 76. See Trevisa's Higden, iv. 329 : '0>er dayes ^ay wolde digge fe erj>e wij) a chytelle [do- labro],' where one MS. reads }>witel and Caxton thwytel. 'A Scotts thewtill undir thi belt to ber.' Wallace, i. 219. ' Kytte the graf and thwyte it on bothe sydes euyn in maner of a wedge as fere as it shall goo into the clyfte of the stokke. it must be so euen tkweten that the eyer may not come bytwene the clyfte and the graf.' Arnold's Chronicle, 1502 (ed. 1811), p. 169. 8 The author of Genesis & Exodus tells us, 1. 662, how Nimrod advised his subjects to build the tower of Babel, ' Wei heg and strong, Of tigel and ter, for water-gong.' See also ibid. 11. 461, 2552 and 2891 ; Wyclif, Isaiah xvi. n and Genesis xi. 3 ; and the Complaint of Scotland, p. 59. Telers are mentioned in the list of workmen in Troy, De- struction of Troy, 1586. * ' Cain. Mother, for south I tell yt thee, A tylle man I am, and so will I be.' Chester Plays, i. 37. 'Agricultor, A tylman' Medulla. ' Tylman, laboureur de terre? Palsgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 389 Tynne ; Stannum, vt, pocius stannum ^uam stagnum ; versus : ^Est Aqua stans arte Stag- num, Stannumque metallum (A.). ta Tynde * ; cremale. tA Tynde of A beste 2 (A.), to Tynne ; Stannare (A.). Tynned ; Staunatus (A.). A Tipett; liripipium (A.), tto Typpe j cornutare ; -tor, -tiix, $ « -do. ta Typpynge of A boltt ; preseratum, cornutameutum (Cornumeutum A.). tTyppyd; cornutatus. tA Tyrrand; Tirannus, tircmnulus (A.). tTyrandry ; Tirannides (A.). Tysan ; ptisana, producto medio (A.). Tysike ; Tisis ; tisicus qui patifar illam infirmitatem (A.). to telle Tythynge; rvmtficare (ru- mositare A.), rvmigerare. Tythynge; rumor, rumiculns. tTitter 3 ; cicius, wa^rius (maturiue (A.), Adueibia suut. a Tytille (Titylle A.) 4 ; foWus, 4;>e#, epigr&ma. a Tytille of a buke ; titulus, elenchua, vt sequencia s&ucti euangelij se- cundum lucam. T ante O. to Toche (Towche A.) ; tangere. a Tochynge Towchynge A.) ; tac- ^us (contactus A.) ; contiguus, tangeus. To day ; Tiodie posteri ; hodiemus. tTo day threday (Today thrydday A.) ; nudius tercius. A Tofte 5 ; to/turn (A.). Toghe ; Tenax (A.). Togedyr (Togyddyr A.); jnvicem, ad-, vna, simul, pariter, alter- utrum, mutuo (conjunctim ; con- junctus, vicinus A.), vicarina. a Tolle ; emollimentum, molimenturn, talliagium (Tallagium, victigal A.). 1 * Cremaillere, f . A hook to hang anything on : especially a pot-hook, or pot -hanger.' Cotgrave. Compare Hekande, above, p. 302. 2 The branches of the horns. Markham in his Countrey Farme, 1616, p. 684, says, ' You may likewise judge of their age by the tynes of their homes.' The word is still in common use in the West and North for the teeth of a harrow, as well as for the branches of a deer's antlers. In Allit. Poems, A. 76, we find it used for a branch of a tree : 'As bornyst syluer ]>e lef onslydej, J)at J)ike con try lie on vcha tynde.' In Lydgate's Minor Poems, p. 203, we have — ' Maale deer to chaase and to fynde .... Vndir hire daggyd hood of green ;' That weel can beere with a tynde and Douglas, ^Eneados, vii. p. 224, speaks of a ' hart of body bayth grete and square, With large hede and tyndis birnist sare :' see also ibid. p. 402, 1. 22, and Syr Tryamoure, 1085 — ' The thrydd hounde fyghtyng he fyndys, The herte stoke hym wyth hys tyndys.* ' Theez staues by their tines seem naturallie meete for the bearing of armoour.' R. Lane- ham's Letter, 1575, e{^- Furnivall, p. 9. 3 Of not uncommon occurrence. See Barbour's Bruce, iv. -269; v. 529. In the Allit. Poems, C. 231, we are told that when Jonah was thrown overboard 'He watj no tytter out-tulde )>at tempest ne sessed.' 'And had i noght bene titter boun .... The water sone had bene my bane.* Ywaine & Gawin, 1. 1852. 4 Pharao. Go, say to hym we wylle not grefe, Bot they shalle never the tytter gayng.1 Towneley Myst. p. 62. * ' A tittil, apex.' Manip. Vocab. See quotation from Lyte, s. v. Thrwme, above. 5 According to Bp. Kennett, ' a field where a house or building once stood.' The word occurs in the Prologue to P. Plowman, 1. 14— ' I seigh a toure. on a toft, trielich y-maked.' 390 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. fa Tolle buthe (Tolbuth A.) 1 ; to- loneum. a Toller 2 ; tolonarius, telonarius. fTomorne 3 ; Oras, Crastinus (A.). a Toppe ; Crocus, turbus. fTop ouer tayle 4 ; precipitanter. fto cast Tope ouer tayle ; precipi- tari (A.). a Top of a tree 5 ; cima. a Torche ; torticius, torchia. a Toppynge; cirrus; cirritus; crista, coma, cincinnns. to Torment; Cruciare, cruciftgere, torquere, ex-, re-, tormentare, $ cetera ; vbi to punysche (A.). A Torment ; Tormentum, cruciatus, cruciameu, -tor, -tura, flagicium ; flagiciosus ; supplicium, tormen (A.). A Tormentowre 6 ; Tortor, speculator , tormentator, lanista, Carnifex, lictor, plagiator, multator (A.). tTormewtylle 7 ; tormentilla, harba est. a Tornament; tirocinium, tornea- mentum. fa Toste yren (Tostyrne A.) 8 ; assa- torium (Ossatorium. A.), to Toste ; torrere. *A mery Totyr (A Totyr A.) 9 ; pe- taurus, 6f cetera ; vbi A mere takyr (merytoytir A.). 1 A town-hall, prison or gaol. ' And when Ihesus passide thennis he seis a man sittynge in a tolbothe [telonium V.], Matheu by name.' Wyclif, Matthew ix. 9. l Hoc toloneum, a tol-boythe. Qui mausoleum producit, aut canopeum Sen toloneum, non reor esse reum.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. See also ibid. p. 274. 8 A receiver of tolls. 'Tutivillus. I was youre chefe tollare, And sithen courte rollar, Now am I master Lollar, And of sich men I meke me.* Towneley Mysteries, p. 310. Of Pers }>at was a tollere.' K. de Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 5572. Langland, in P. Plowman, B. Prol. 220, speaks of 'taillours and tynkeres & tolleres in marketis.' To-morne that they wold dyne with me.' Sir Amadace, ed. Robson, xxiv. 10. Ordane jow haill for the battale.' «A gode ensample now je here 1 Go, pray alle the religius of this cite Barbour's Bruce, xii. 201. The word is still in use in Till top ow taill he gert hym ly.' Barbour's Bruce, vii. 745. Latvnus houshald, purpois, and counsale.' • Gud king, forouten mair delay, To-morn, als soyn as 30 se day, See also Morte Arthure, 1587, P. of Conscience, 4666, &c. Yorkshire. 4 In the Romance of Eoland & Otuel, 556, we read how ' }>e Sarajene }>an a lepe he made, & hit hym on J>e hede, A stroke to Roland for sothe he glade, ]>at almoste top ouer tayle he rade.' See also ibid. 11. 923, 1301. ' He lap till ane and can hym ta Richt be the nek full felonly, * For to distrubil .the foresaid mariage And quyte peruert or turnit top ouer tale Gawin Douglas, ^Eneados, vii. p. 221, 1. 18. See also William of Palerne, 1. 2776, and Robert of Brunne, p. 70. 5 See Croppe, p. 83. 6 An executioner. In the Seconde Nonne's tale, of St. Cecilia, we read — *Thre stokes in the nekke he smoot hir tho, The tormentour, but for no maner chaunce, He myghte nought smyte at hir nekke at wo.' 1. 526. Compare Tormentor in Matt, xviii. 34, and see Eastwood and Wright's ' Bible Word Book.' 7 • Tormentil, heptaphillon.' Manip. Vocab. The plant ' setfoil.' 8 A toasting iron or fork. ' To toste, torrere, assare.' Manip Vocab. 9 See Merytotyr, above, p. 235, and P. Wawyn or waueryn yn a myry totyr, p. 518. In Trevisa's Higden, ii. 387, we are told how the Athenians, having in accordance with the oracle, sought the bodies of Icarus and his daughter everywhere on earth in vain, ' for CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 391 a Towmbe (Towme A.) ; piramis fy cetera ; vbi A grave. a Towelle ; manitergium, facitergi- um. ta Towneschyppe ; vittata. t A Townesange x ; Commedia ; Co- medus scriptor earum (A.), a Towne ; pagus, pagulus,pagos grece, villa, villula. a Towre ; Arcicula, Arx (Ars A.), turris, turricula c&minu- tiuum. *a Towre of a tree 2 ; fala. Towryde ; Turritus (A.). fToyat; Eatenus (A.). tTo ye lyknes ; jnstar, Adinstar, Ad similitudinem. tTo 3ere ; horno ; hornus, Tiornotin- us. T ante B. ta Tracte (A Tratt A.); sistema, tractus. to Trayle; segmentare. a Trayn (A Trayle or Traine A.) ; sirma, segmentum. to Trayse ; vbi to seke. a Trayse (A Trayse for horse or trayl A.); traha, trahe. to Trayste 3 ; jidere, con-, $ cetera ; vbi to trowe. a Trayste ; jiducia, spes, <$• cetera ; vbi faythe. a Trayto^r; prodftOP, traditor. , to Trappe w£t& a gylder 4 ; illaque- are. a Trapp (Trape A.) ; decipula (dis- cipula A.), pedica, (raedio correpto A.) tendicula (et cetera ; vbi gyldyr A.). *Trave for to scho horse jn 5 ; fer- ratorium, ergasterium, traue. to Travelle ; itenerary Sf cetera ; vbi toga, a Travelle; labor vel -bos, sudor, vexamen, operia (Aporia A.), An- gor, laboramen, opera. Travelos ; laborosus (laboriosus A.). to schewe J>e deuocion and wil )>at J>ey hadde forto seeke, and forto beseie besiliche in anojjer element ]>at J>ey myjte noujt fynde in er]te .... heng vp ropes in J>e ayer and men totrede ]>eron, and meued hider and J)ider .... And whan men fel of j>e totres and were i-herte sore, it was i-ordeyned among hem ]>at images i-Uche to ]>e bodies schulde be sette in J>e totros, and meue and totery in stede of hem ]>at were a-falle. J>at game is cleped ocillum in Latyn, and is compowned and i-made of tweyne, of cilleo, cilles, J>at is forto mene toterynge, and os, oris, J>at is a mouj> ; for J>ey ]>at totered so mouede ajenst men mou]>es.' In the play of Queen Esther, 1561 (Collier repr. 1862), we read : ' Even as honestly, As he that from steylyng goth to sent Thomas watryng In his yong age ; So they from pytter pattour, may come to tytier totur, Even the same pylgrimage.' 1 Compare KcafJiySia from HUM, village (Bentley, Phalaris, p. 337). 'Comedia, a toun song. Comedio, a wrytare of toun songys.' Medulla. In Aelfric's Glossary comedia is rendered by 'racu, tunlic spsec.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 27. Compare Pley in P. p. 404. 2 These words are repeated in A. on the next leaf. 3 Arthur in entrusting to Neordred the regency of England during his absence says — 'As I trayste appone the, be-traye thowe me neuer.' Morte Arthure, 669. See also P. of Conscience, 1359, 6297, 7339, &c. * See Gilder, above, p. 155. 6 'A traue, numelli, numellce.' Manip. Vocab. Phillips gives 'Traves: a kind of shackles for a horse that is taught to amble his pace.' Reginald Hynmer, in 1574, bequeathed ' ix hogesheads in the buttrie with the gantrees and traves there.' Richmond- shire Witts, &c. p. 251. In the Fardle of Facions, 1555, pref. p. 13, the author says : 'After that he [the Deuill] had fettred the worlde in the trailers of his toies .... he trained it whole to a wicked worship. 392 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Tre 1 ; Arbor dicitur esse (omne A.) lignum, arbos tfantum fructifera, lignum; lignarius; drias grece vel diciiur dea arborum ; versus : ^ Arbor dum crescit, lignum dum crescere nescit. *Treakylle (Tryakylle A.) 2; tiriaca. a Trebylle ; preceutus. Trecherus ; vbi fals (A.). to.Trede ; Calcare (A.). tA Tredylle of y6 lummys ; dium (A.). a Treleswyndowe (A Trelese of A wyndowe A.) ; canceling, festra, fenestra cancellata, exedra. to Trembylle (Tremylle A.) ; frigu- tire, &f cetera ; vbi to qwhake. *a Trenchour (Trenschowre A.) s ; secarium, scissorium, minvtori- um. *aTrenkett4; Ansorium, sardoco- pum (Sardopotum A.). Treson ; f acinus, facineris. to Trespas (Trespasse A.) ; delin- guere, forisfacere, prevaricari, tr&nsgredi, tr&nsgressio admittere, Sf cetera ; vbi to syn. a Trespace ; delictum, demeritum, forisfaccio, ^rewan'cacio, trans- gressio ; reatus, preuaricatorius (transgressorius A.), $ cetera [vbi] syn (synne A.). a Tresour (Tresure A.) ; thesaurus. a Tresory ; corbanan sacerdotum est, gazo2)hilacium popnlorum, erarium, musach regum (est A.) repositorium, pecuniarium. to gedyr Tresowre; ThesaurizarQ (A.). A Tressowre 5 ; trica, tricatura (A.). Tretabylle6; Exordbilis, tractabilis (A.). fvn Tretabylle ; Inexorabilis (A.). A Trety ; Tractatus (A.). ' 3e bileoue]) on J>is Maumets : ymaked of treo & ston J>at no miracle ne mowe do : namore |>an so moche treo. Of mie louerdes Miracles some : bi mie staf Jm schalt iseo.' Early Eng. Poems, p. 63. So also in Trevisa's Higden, iii. 235 : 'he wroot al >e kynges purpos in tables of tre.' See also the Sege of Melayne, 1. 448. The adjective treen = wooden is not uncommon: thus Trevisa, in his trans, of Bartholomew De Propr. Rerum, xvii. 112, has : * Oyle ]>rolle]) and sprede]> it selfe, and is ferfore better kepte in glasen vessel, )>an in treen vessel, with many holes and pores.' [In vasis vitreiis, quam in lignosis melius custoditur]. 'Item, for ij. tren platers, j.d.' Howard Household Books (Roxb.Club) p. 392. See also Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ch. Ixxxv. 10; Trevisa's Higden, vi. 295, where he speaks of ' ]>e treen brigge .... ouer J>e Ryne ;f Palladius On Husbondrie, pp. 137, 1. 916, and 153, 1. 120 ; and Spenser, F. Q. ii. 39. 2 See Professor Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. ii. 147. 3 'My baselard hath a trencher kene, Fayr as rasour scharp and schene.' Songs and Poems on Costume (Percy Soc.), p. 50. Here the meaning evidently is blade, that which cuts. * Halliwell gives ' Trenket, A shoemaker's knife,' and Palsgrave has ' Trenket, an instrument for a cordwayner, bottom a torner,' which is probably the meaning here. Ansorium is explained in Diefenbach's Supplt. as a scraping knife of shoemakers and leather-dressers, and as sardo occurs for cerdo, a leather-dresser, perhaps sardocopum may be a barbarous compound to signify a similar tool. 5 See A Trissoure, below. 6 In the Will of Cristofer Dodisworth, executed in 1551, we find the following para- graph : « Also I will (by the lycence of my Mr) that my tractable wyfe Maybell, after my deceasse, shall have full enterest in all suche fermeholding as I have in ferme and occupation at this daye in Jolbie, accordinge to the trewe effect and menynge of my lease.' Bichmondshire Wills, &c. p. 72. 'Heil, trewe, trouthfull, and tretable, Heil cheef ichosen of chastite.' Hymn to Virgin, in Warton, ii. 108, st. I. Wyclif, in his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 305, uses this word to render the latin suadibilis. Horman says : 'A colde and a treatable man is well loued.' See also Ayenbite, p. 94, and Douglas, jEneados, p. 115, 1. 18, where the word is used to translate the latin tractabilis. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 393 to Trete l ; Tractare (A.). Trett 2 ; tractura, Emplastrum (A.). tA Tre worme 3; Teredo (A.). Trewe ; fidelis (fidens A.), verax, verus, veridicus seruus, Jidus ami- cu.$,jide dignus,fiduciarius, fisus, jwrfidns (2)Todncto -fi- A.) pisti- cus. vn Trewe ; jnfidelis, jnfidns qui fide caret, descre[d]ens, hereticus, pa- ganus, didimus, jncredulus, jnfi- delis qui formitate caret, |;er/&c?us correpto -fi- ; (versus : ^Perfidus est falsus, perfidus valdefidelis A.). to Trybylle ; triplarz, triplicare (A.). Trewysse 4 ; Inducie, Inficie, treuga. Trews taker (A Taker of Trewys A.); trevgarius. fa Trybute ; tributum de omni tribu fy regions exigitur, victigal de rebus vectis per mare vol terrain ; vectigalis. Trybutary ; tiibutarius, vectigal. Tributry ; tributarius, vectigalis (A.). A Tributir; tributarius (A.), a Trydelle ; ruder. a Trype ; vbi A panche (paynche A.), a Tryndelle of A webster 6 ; jnsu- bulus (infusillus A.), troclea. Triste ; Jidueia ex 6ona consciences est, confidencia temeritatis est, <£* cetera (A.), ta Tryste (A TristyUe A.) 6 ; tripos, tristula. fTtrystyre 7 ; Staciuncula (A.). Ttristy ;, vbi trewe (A.). 1 In the translation of Palladius On Husbondrie, the farmer is advised, when desirous of finding out the nature of the soil, ' a clodde avisely to take, and with gode water weel it wete, And loke if it be glewy, tough to trete.' Book i. 1. 75. ^See also iii. 741. 2 A plaster. See the recipe for the preparation of ' a whyte trett that is callyd plasture istia or syne,' printed by Halliwell in his Dictionary, p. 479, from a MS. of the isth century. Turner, speaking of the ' Myrt tre/ says : 'The raw leues or elles burnt with a trete made of wex heal burnyng whit flames and agnayles.' Herbal, pt. ii. If. 61. 3 ' A little worme that eateth wood : sometime a moth that eateth garments, teredo.1 4 4 The trewis on his half gert he stand And gert men kep thame lelely.' Apon the marchis stabilly, Barbour's Bruce, xix. 200. Here the word is used as a plural, but it is constantly used as a singular ; see ibid. xiv. 96, xv. 1 26, &c. 0. Fr. truwe, triuwe, triuve, trive (see trive in Burguy) ; whence treves in mod. French. 'A trewce, league, fcedus.1 Manip. Vocab. 5 The turning beam of a spindle. ' Trendle of a mil, molucrum : to trendle, rotare : a trendil, rota.' Manip. Vocab. ' Insubulus, a Webster's trendyl.' MS. Harl. 1738, The author of the Destruction of Troy, describes Medea as having 'me as a trendull turned full rounde.' 1. 453. ' lusubulus, a webstare's trendyl.' Medulla. Compare a Weffer tryndylle, below. 6 See the description of the preparations for the feast in Sir Qawayne, 884, where we read — 'Sone watj t elded vp a tapit, on treste} ful fayre;' and again, 1. 1648 — ' ]>enne J>ay teldet tablej on trestes alofte.' In the Inventory of John Comefurth, taken in 1574, are included 'foure swawles and foure trists v8.' Eichmond. Wills, p. 249. 'Thai set trestes and bordes on layd.' Seuyn Sages, 3874. ' Item j mete-burde with ij par of trystylls.' Invent, of J. Carter, of York, 1485, Test. Ebor. iii. 300. ' A trestle ; a treuel ; a three footed stoole, or anie thing that hath three feet, tripits.' Baret. 'A tristil, tripes' Manip. Vocab. See Richard Cosur de Lion, 102 : ' they sette tresteles, & layde a borde ;' and Wyclif, Exodus xxvi. 20 (Purvey) : ' twenti tablis, hauynge fourti silueren foundementis or trestles.' 7 Posts or stations in hunting : see Strutt, Sports & Pastimes, ed. 1810, p. 19. 0. Icel. treysta. ' Trista, a station or post in hunting.' Bailey. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 332, the word is explained as follows : ' Tristre is J>er me sit mid J>e greahundes forte kepen >e hearde, ofter tillen J>e nettes ajean hem.' In theAnturs of Arthur, iii., Arthur calls his 394 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. t A Trissoure of A woman hedde l ; Cinciunus; Cmcinnosus ; trica, tricatura ; Cincinnaculus (A.). Trod (Trodde A.) ; tritUB. a Troghe (Trowghe A.)2; Alueus, Alueolus. Troy; troia,jlion)pergama; troian- us. A Trone ; tronus (A.), to Trotte; successare(succu8sareA.). a Trotter ; successarius, succussator. Trowabylle ; credibilis cui creditor ; credulus qui credit dliquid (siue sit vernm, siuefalsum A.). vnTrowabyll^; Incredibilis, Incredu- lus, didimus, Inopinabilis, Inopin- atus (A.). *a Trowan 3 ; discolus, trutannus. *to be Trowan; trutannizare. *Trowannes; Trutannitas (A). to Trowno3t ; Inopinari (A.). to Trowe ; Arbitrary Autumare, Jl- dere, con-, coniecturare, conuincere, reri, opinari, coniectari, suspicare (est male A.), estimare, fiduciare^ con-, q/*-, sperare, supponere, pu- tare. a Trowelle * ; bachio, trolla. Trowthe ; vbi fay the (A.). to Trowtheplight ; Jideiubere, dis- ponsare (A.). Trowinge; Credulus (A.). A Trowynge ; Arbit ratio, Autuma- cio, coniectura, putamen (A.). nobles together ' To teche horn to hor tristurs, quo truly wille telle ; To hor tristurs he horn taste, quo truly me trowes. J>enne wat3 he went, er he wyst, to a wale tryster, J>er ]>re J)ro at a }>rich |>rat hym at ones.' Sir Gawayne, 1712. See also ibid. 11. 1146 and 1170. We have the word also in R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 30, 1. 856 ; ed. Hearne, p. 94 ; and the Squyr of lowe Degre, 767 — ' A lese of grehound with you to stryke, And hert and hynde and other lyke, Ye shal be set at such a tryst, That herte and hynde shall come to your ryst.' 'I stande at my tristur when othere men shoues.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 310. 1 ' A bush of haire crisped, or curled ; cincinnus.' Baret. 2 In Chaucer's Miller's Tale we are told how the Carpenter, in order to save his wife from the predicted flood 'go]>e and gete)> him a knedeinge troughe.' G. T. A. 3620. 'Alueus, AM- a trowh.' Medulla. A. S. trog, O. Icel. trog. 3 ' The primary meaning of this word [trutannus'] has not been accurately ascertained, but it seems to have been most generally used for a person who wandered about, and gained bis living by false pretences, or passed himself under a different character to that which really belonged to him. It is applied sometimes to abbots and priors who lived abroad, and neglected their monasteries, or to monks who had quitted their houses, as in a passage of Giraldus Cambrensis (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, vol. iii. p. 575).' Note by Mr. "Wright in Political Songs, Camden Soc. p, 376, on the following line from a song on the Scottish Wars, temp. Edw. I : ' Fallax die prcelii fugit ut trutannus' Caxton, in the Golden Legend, fo. 359, col. 4, applies the term to vagrancy : ' There were thenne two felawes one lame and that other was blynde The lame taught the blynde man the weye and the blynd bare the lame man and thus gate they moche money by truaundyse [men- dicantes].' Cotgrave gives ' Truand, m. a common beggar, vagabond, rogue, a lazie rascall, an upright man [see Audeley & Harman, ed. Furnivall, p. 4] ; also a knave, varlet, scowndrell, filthy or lewd fellow. Faire le goupillon, to play the Truant.' Baret has ' Truand, he that loitereth, wandering abroade, or lurking in corners, emansor, vagus.' Wyclif in his Controversial Tracts, Wks. iii. 421, has, 'J>er is no witte in Jx> wordes J>at trewauntis casten oute in J>is mater.' In the Ancren Eiwle, p. 330, the author says, ' mid iseli truwandise heo [humility] hut euer hire god, & scheaweS forS hire pouerte.' In the Ayenbite, pp. 174, 194, we have truon used for a beggar. 'Discolus, a tront or an ydyot. Trutanus, a trawnte.' Medulla. 4 ' A trowell, truell, rotula, thrulla' Manip. Vocab. Baret renders Trulla by ' a Treie, or such hollo we vessell occupied about a house, that laborers carrie morter in to serue Tilers, or Plasterers.' « Truelle, f. a trowell.' Cotgrave. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 395 to Trowtt l ; Coagulare (A.). Trowttis; Coagulum (A.). to Trubbylle ; Tribulare, contribu- lare $ -ri, deponens, conttirbare, de-, perturbare (A.). a Trufeler (Truffilere A.) 2 ; gerro, con-, gerronus, gerronaceus ; nu- gator ; nugax, nugas mcfoclina- \yde, nugicanus, nugidicus, nugi- ger (nugifer A.), nugigerulus. to Truffle ; nugari, de-, neniari, trufare. Truffillis; Nuge, gerra (A.). a Trumpe 3 ; classis (Classus A.), lituus, buccina, fistula, tibia; tibialis ; tuba (tubia A.), tessara est tuba at God anerjje sende, ]>at yt was hys lu}>ernesse, to trufle he yt wende,' Eobert of Gloucester, p. 417. ' Jjanne sayde Ogier Jje Deneys : " Hit nys bote trufle J>at >ou seys." ' Sir Ferumbras, 3459. ']>e clergye of cryst counted it but a trifle' P. Plowman, B. xii. 140. ' For trygetours and tryflours, that tauernes haunte Haue trouth and temperaunce, troden under foote.' W. de Worde, Treatyse of a Galaunte, 1520, repr. 1860, p. 16. 'Truffler, to mock, deride, flowt, jeast, or gibe at.' Cotgrave. ' All these are butt triffolys and delays.' Generldes, 4664. 3 ' And the seuene aungels, that hadden seuene trumpis, maden hem redi, that thei schulden trumpe ' [synge in trumpe W.]. Wyclif, Purvey, Apocalypse viii. 6. ' And the thridde aungel trumpide.' ibid. v. 10. 'On the morn sum-deill airly, Intill the host syne trumpit thai.' Barbour's Bruce, xix. 428. Glanvil, in his trans, of Bartholomew De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xiv. ch. xxxv. p. 480, says : ' Mount Synay hyghte also the mount of trompes and of trompynge' 'There herd I trumpen Messenus, And alle that usede Clarioun Of whom that speketh Virgilius : In Cataloigne and Aragoun, There herd I trumpe Joab also, That in her tyrne famous were Theodomas and other mo, To lerne, saugh I trumpe there.' Chaucer, Hous of Fame, pt. 2, 1. 153. See also Avowynge of Arthur, Ixvii. 13. ' Buccino, to Trumpyn.' Medulla. * MS. amicinantur. 5 Mr. F. K. Kobinson, in his Whitby Glossary, gives ' TrunJcing, lobster and crab catching with trunk-shaped framings of wand-work covered with netting, having sufficient ingress for the captured but no return. Baited inside, they are sunk in the sea with lines and weights. Trunker, a crab or lobster catcher.' Nassa, which the Prompt, gives as an equivalent for Trunke, is, according to Baret, ' a weele or bowe net to take fish.' See A Welle, hereafter. 6 In Morte Arthure, 1. 3592, we read — ' No we bownes the bolde kynge with his bcste knyghtes, Gers trome and truese, and trynes forth aftyre;' and \nHaveldk, 1. 2016 — ' Soth was, ]?at he wolden ruin bynde Of hise in arke or in kiste.' And trusse al \>a,t he mithen fynde See aHaoSir Ferumbras, 11. 1667, 4189, and 4193. 'I trusse stuffe to cary it. Je trousse. Trusse up al my bookes, for I can wante none of them. I trusse in a male. Je emmalle. Trusse up my geare in the male, for I wyll ryde to morrow.' Palsgrave. ' Trousser, to trusse, tucke, packe, bind or girt in : trousseau, m. a little trusse, fardle, bundle or bunch.' Cotgrave. ' A trusse, sarcina.' Manip. Vocab. ' He was halowid and y-huntid, and y-hote trusse: Bickard the Redeles, iii. 228. See the Song of Roland, 1. 48. In Generydes, 4399, the word is used in the sense of a bundle : ' their trusses on ther hedis all redy bounde.' 'To lade, or burden; to trusse up; to stuffe up, suffarcino.' Baret. In Barbour's Bruce, v. 395 and xvii. 859, the word is spelt turss. 396 CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. to Trusse vp ; subligare. *a Trusselle ; trussula. a Trussynge cofer l ; citella (clitella A.), a Trute ; truta. T ante V. to Tuche ; tangere, contingere, con- tiguare, agi (ag[er\e A.) jn pas- siua significacwue .i. tangi. to Tvke vpe ; Succingere (A.), t A Tumrelle of A wele 2 ; Appoden- cium, Ciconium, Giconia, Tollin- um (A.). A Tumyllere ; Saltator, -trix, saltrix, Saltrida (A.). tA Tumnelle (A.). Tundyr3; jncentinum, Araula, napta, receptaculum ignis, ignicippium. a Tune (Tvyn A.) ; tonus, modulus. oute of Tune ; dissonus, delims, me- dio correpto, discors ; versus : ^Deliro discordo, deliro deuio a Tunge ; lingua, glos, glossa, glos- sula ; linguosus, linguatns, lin- guax ; plectrum, est anterior ^;ars lingue verbum formats. a Tunge of a balan (balance A.) 4 ; examen, momentum. a Tunge of ye belte ; lingula. A Tunge of A beste ; lingula. t A Tunge in the throte ; vua ; or ye palase of ye mowthe (A.). Tungles ; elinguis, fy cetera ; vbi duwme (dome A.), dowbylle Tungyd ; bilinguis. a Tunycle (Tunacle A.) ; dalmatica, tunica, tunicula. a Tun ; dolium. fa Tuppe 5 ; Aries, veruex. a Turbut 6 ; turtur, turdns. fa Turde ; stercus. a Turfe ; cespes, gleba (terricidium, turba, glebella A.). t Turfe grafte ; turbarium. 1 A basket used for conveying large parcels of goods. Called also a trussing-lasket. In the Paston Letters, iii. 432, Margaret Paston writes to her husband — 'I can not ner Daubeney nowther, fynd your wyght boke : it is not in the trussyng-cofyr, ner in the sprucheste nothyr.' ' There few men here dessyre his retorne hythir agayne. He came hythir with a smale male, but, he corny th whom with his trussyng coffers.' State Papers, 1535, Henry VIII, vol. ii. p. 244. In the Invent, of the goods of W. Duffield, Canon of York, taken in 1452, are mentioned ' j paris Gardeviance iijs. iird. ; et j paris trussyng- cofers ijs.' Testam. Ebor. iii. 134; see also ibid. p. 163. 2 ' Ciconia ; machina lignea ad hauriendam e puteo aquam ; machine h puiser Veau dan sun puit.' D'Arnis. * Tollenon is the engyne to draw water wyth, hauynge a greate payse at the ende.' Huloet. ' Cimbula, a tomerel.' Medulla. 3 ' Tunder, tinder, or burnt rag.' Whitby Gloss. See P. Plowman, B. xvii. 245. The •word also occurs in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, &c. p. 134. 0. Icel. tundr. Still in use. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 29, says : ' Som make tunder [of todestoles] bo the in England and Germany for their gunnes.' ' Tunder boxe — boytte de fusil. Tunder to lyght a matche— ; -fusil.' Palsgrave. ' Napta, a chene or herdys or tundere.' Medulla. 4 'Tong of a balaunce, languette.' Palsgrave. 'Examen, wsege-tunge.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 37. 5 * Tuppe, aries.' Manip. Vocab. See Jamieson s.v. In his directions for July, the translator of Palladius On Husbondrie, viii. 71, says — ' Nowe putte amonge the shepe thaire tuppes white ;* see also 11. 76, 77, and 95. 'Soe soone as our sheepe beginne to ride wee fetch hoame our riggons and young tuppes.' Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 28. The word is used as a verb. ibid. p. 3 : ' some of the ewes will tuppe, and come later.' It is still in use. 6 Mr. Wedgwood, judging from the latin equivalents, suggests that the meaning here is a kind of pigeon, as given by Webster, ' Turbit, A variety of the domestic pigeon, re- markable for its short beak ;' but in Neckam's De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 98, I find in a list of fishes, turtur glossed by turbut as here. ' He tok ])e sturgiun, and >e qual, And \>e turbut, and lax with-al.' Havelok, 753. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 397 fA Turfe grauer 1 ; glebariuB} tur- barius (A.). A Turment ; Tormentum, fy cetera ; vbi torment (A.). to Turment ; vbi to punysche (A.). A Turmentow ; v&i tormentor^ A.). A Turnament ; vbi tornament (A.). to Turne ; vertere, diuertere, re-, e-, jnuoluere, voluere, volutare, Cir- cumdare, girare, versare, vergere, cedere, vt cedit michi in honorem (A.). Turneabylle ; conuertibilis, tropicus, versilis, versatilis, volubilis (A.). to Turne agayn to gudnes ; recipere, recipiscere, conuertere, conuerti deponens, couuersare, reuertere, reuerti, receptare, redire, remeare (A.). to Turne agayn ye gudnes ; Apos- trophari, aduertere, recidivare, elabi, vertere, deuertere (A.). tA Turnyd cloth 2 ; Interpola ; jn- terpolus (A.). Turnynge agayn; Apostropha vel -phes, regressus, reuersus, recipro- cacio ; Recij>rocus, strophos grece (A.), tto Turne y6 ryght ordir ; prepos- terare (A.). ta Turne grece 3 ; troclea (A.). Turne seke 4 ; vertiginosus \ vertigo est iUajnftrmitas. tA Turnow 5; Corbio,Tornator (A.). t A Turne of a turnowr ; tomus ; tornabilis (A), to Turne vp so down 6 ; Euertere (A.). 1 Mr. Robinson, in his Whitby Glossary, gives ' Turf-greaving, the cutting of turves.' Cf. P. Turvare. ' He dalf up torves of J>e grounde, and made up an hij wal, so )>at tofore J>e wal is \>e diche }>at torves were i-dolve of.' Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 45. See also ibid. i. 263, where the author says that ' Men of Frisia .... make]) hem fuyre oftorues.' Trevisa, in his trans, of Bartholomew De Propriet. Rerurn, Bk. xv. c. Iviii. p. 509, states that 'there ben in Flaundres in some places marises and mores, in whyche they dygge turues, and make fyre therof in stede of wood.' See Tusser, ffusbandrie, ch. lii. st. 12. 2 Baret gives ' Garments new dressed, vestimenta interpola : renewed ; redressed ; new dressed ; new soured ; polished ; interpolus : to dresse new as fullers do ; inlerpolo : to furbush, renew, or dresse, interpolo.' 3 A spiral staircase. ' Coclea, a wyndyng steyr.' Nominale in Way's note to Tresawnce, and see a Vyce, below. ' This tournyng stayre gothe so rounde that it maketh me tourne sicke, if I go up hastely : Ceste vis va si ront quelle me bestourne sije monte hastiuement? Palsgrave. Jamieson quotes from Wallace, ix. 510 : 'A cruell portar gat apon the wall, Powit out a pyn, the portculys leit fall — Kychard Wallace the turngreys weill has seyn : He folowit fast apon the portar keyn ;' and he also gives Turn-pyke or Turnepeck as used in the same sense : ' Syne the colis and crelis wyth-all A-pon the turne-pyk lete he fall.' Wyntoun, viii. xxxviii. 74. * Wyclif, in his version of Isaiah xix. 14, has : ' The Lord mengde in his myddel the spirit ofturnegidy' [vertiginis Vulg.]. 5 ' Tournoir, m. A turne, a turning wheele or Turner's wheele, called a Lathe, or Lare.' Cotgrave. In the Destruction of Troy, 1. 1586, we find mentioned, 'Taliours, Telers, Turners of vesselles.' Wyclif, in 3 Kings vi. 18, speaks of the Temple as 'hauynge his tumours [tornaturas V.] and his iuncturis forgid.' 6 In the Prologue to the Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 623, we read that the Canon was so clever that * Al this ground on which we been rydinge, He coude al clene turne it up so doun, Til that we come to Canterbury toun, And paue it al of siluer and of gold ;' and in P. of Conscience, 7230, ' ]>ai sal be turned up-swa-doune.' See also P. Plowman, B. xx. 53. Wyclif, in his Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 229, has, ' Cristis hous is turned amys up so doun' See also Exodus xxiii. 8, Luke xv. 8, and Gesta Ronianorum, p. 99 : ' }>ei sawe J)e cradill i-tornid vpsodoune.' 398 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A Turne ; tornus, vt turnus vice- comitis &j fit t&utum bis in anno. Toreuma dicitur tornatura fy pro- prie ilia rasura que proicitux de torno vel vas tornatile. fToTurre J; Arietare, est enim Ari- etum § aliorum auimalium (A.). a Turtylle dowe (dowfe A.) ; turtur ; versus : Tiec turtur Auis, hie turtwr sit tibi piscis. a Tuske 2 ; colomellus. *a Tute hylle ; Aruisium montarium (montorium A.), specula. to Tuthe ; dentare (A.). A Tuthe ; dens, dentulus, precisor Anterior dens, Maxillaris, mo- laris; versus: ^Deutem molarem, lapidem[dic\ esse molarem (A.). a Tuthe yren ; dentaria, dentariola (Tentaria, Tantariola A.). Tuthed (Tuthehede A.); dentatus, Tutheles for jonge ; edentulus. Tutheles for Age ; jndeiitulus, ecten- tatus, jndentosus, vnde versus : denies habuit nee liobet nee h&bebit, Est edentatus; edentulus est modo natus. T ante "W. Twa ; (in plnr&\i numero A.), duo ; binus, binarius, duplus, dia- (bis, duplex, dia grece A.). Twa hundrethe ; duceuti ; ducentu- plus. Twa days space (Twajere A.) ; biennium, diennium. Twelfe ; duodecim ; duodecimos, duo- denus, duodecies, duodenarius (A.). Twelfe sere space ; duodecennium (A.). Twenty; viginti; vicesimus, vicesiest vicenus, vicenarius, duodecades (A.). A Twybylle 3; Biceps, Sipennis, bisa- cuta (A.). a Twigge ; Aborigines, frutex, vibex, vimeu,vitulamen; vimineus. Ipe Twylightynge 4 ; vespere. 1 ' To butt as a ram.' Halliwell. Compare also to Jur, which occurs in the same sense. 2 ' Columellares, the cheeke teeth.' Cooper. ' He rushes vppe mony a rote With tusshes of iij fote.' Avowynge of King Arther, xii. 14. ']& froj)e femed at his mouth vnfayre bi )>e wykej Whettes his whyte tusche}.' SirGawayne, 1573. In the description of an 'ypotame ' in Alisaunder, 5189, we are told that ' Y-potame a wonder beest is, More than an olifaunt, I wis : Toppe and rugge, and croupe, and cors Is semblabel to an hors, A short beek, and a crokyd tayl He hath, and bores tussh, saunz fayle. Blak is his heued as pycche:' and again, ibid. 1. 6546, the rhinoceros is described as having ' croked tuxes as a dog.' See also Octouian, 929, Eglamour, 383, &c. 3 ' A twibill, wherewith Carpenters do make mortasies, bipennis.' Baret. ' Twyble, an instrument for carpenters, beruago.' Palsgrave. ' 3e> 3e> seyd the twybylle I-wys, i-wys, it wylle not bene, Thou spekes ever ageyne skylle, Ne never I thinke that he wylle thene.' MS. Ashmole, 61, in HaUiwell. A.S. twibill. 'Twyble or Twybil, bipennis.' Manip. Vocab. Amongst the farmer's tools mentioned in Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 42, 1. 1153, are 'The mattok, twyble, picoy, &c.' ' Bipennis. A twybyl or An ex.' Medulla. ' Bipennis securis, twilafte £ex, uel twibile.' MS. Harl. 3376. * ' An that with torche in twylightinge he treades the romye streets.' Drant's Horace, Sat. iv. p. c. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 399 a Twynlynge (Twyndyllyng A.) l ; gemeUus, -la ; gemellipera que parit gemellos. a Twywne (Twyne A.) ; bilix. Twyse ; Bis (A.). tto Twyste ; defrondare. fa Twyste 2; frons (Ramus, <$f cetera; vbi bowghe A.), ta Twyster of trees ; defronda- tor. Capitulum 20m V. a Vagabunde ; vacabuudu.8 (ocio- sus A.), gerovagus. a Vaile ; velum, $ cetera ; vbi a sayle ; versus : *KSi tr&nssire velis maris vndas vtere velis. A Valay or A Dale ; vdllis (A.), a Vayne; Jtbra, sophena, varica, varix, vena, venula / versus : ^Varice cuiuate (succisa A.) claudicat omnis Aomo. Vayne; cassus, vanus, vacuus,friuo- sus, jnanis, frustum, cassum ^uasi cassatum (quassatum A). Vanum est quod similitudiue decipit; irritus, nugax, nugas 3 inde- clinabi^e, nugaculus, nugiger, nugigerulus, su2)[er~\sticiosus, va- nidicns, superfluus, supervacuus (vaniloquus A.). to wax Vayn 4 ; jnanescere. a Vayn ioy ; cenodoxa, vana gloria. a Vanyte ; vanitas, inanitas. to make Vayne; jncassare, Adnichi- lare, frustare, irritare, euacu- are. *aVampett (Vampethe A.)5; pe- dana, jmpedia. *to Vampet (Vampethe A.) ; pedan- are. to Vanysche Away; Huanare, Eua- nescere, Inanescere (A.), to Vary ; variare (A.). Varily ; eciam, vel, vere, veraciter. 1 In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 3445, we are told of Rebecca that 'Of twinlinges hir Jxmjte no gamen Jat faujte ofte in hir wombe samen.' Wyclif, in his version of Genesis xxv. 24, has : ' Now tyme of beryng was comen, and loo ! twynllngis in the wombe of hir weren foundun.' Tusser, in his Husbandrie, &c. ch. 35, st. 28, says — 'Ewes yeerly by twinning rich maisters doo make, The lamb of such twinners for breeders go take, For twinlings be twiggers, encrease for to bring, Though sorn for their twigging Peccavi may sing.' ' Gemellm, Gemella. A twynlyng.' Medulla. ' He stoupeth doun, and on his back she stood. And caught hire by a twist, and up she goth.' Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 10224. See also Squyeres Tale, 1. 434, and Barbour's Bruce, vii. 188. Stubbes, in his Anatomic of Abuses, p. 76, says : 'So long as a sprigge, twiste, or braunche is yong, it is flexible and bowable to any thing a man can desire.' 'Amiddis ane rank tre lurkis a goldin beuch. With aureate leuis, and flexibil twistis teuch.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, vi. p. 167. See also ibid. pp. 242, 414, and the Police of Honour, Prol. pt. i. st. iii., and Complaint of Scotland, p. 37 — 'The birdis sat on twistis and on greis.' In the King's Quair, ii. st. 14, we have — 'On the small grene twistis sat The lytil suete nyghtingale.' * Frondator. A braunche gaderyd [? gaderer] or a tosemose.' Medulla. 3 MS. nugax ; corrected in A. 4 Here A. incorrectly gives the latin equivalents for to make Vayne, which occurs just below- 5 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 420, is a direction that anchoresses may have ' ine sumer . . . leaue uortogon and sitten baruot ; and hosen wiSuten uaumpez ; and ligge ine ham hwoso Strutt gives a drawing showing the sock worn over the vampeys, both being 400 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tVarmid l \ ficutulatus (A.), a Vauntage ; emolimentum. ta Vawte; Arcus, sinus, volta. V ante E. a Velany ; dedicus. tfulle of Velany ; dedicorosus. to Venge ; vlcisci, vindicare. a Vengeance; vindicta, vlcio,framea, Auersio (Aduersio, gladius, Manus A.), a Venger ; vindex, vindicator, vltor fy -trix. Venome ; venenum, virus indeclma,- bi/e (A.). to make Venome ; venificare (A.), to Venome ; venenare, de-,jntoxicare (toxicare A.), jnficere. Veneson ; ferina ; /m'mis. Venomous; veniferus, toxicus (toxi- cosus A.), venenosus, venificus, virulentus. *A Verelle of A knyffe 2 ; Spirula, uel virula secundum qnosdam (A.). A Verbe ; verbum (A.). Verejouse 3 ; viridis succus (A.). Vermiloiw ; Minium., vermilion (A.). t A Vermylon wrytter ; Minograph- us (A.), t A Ventosynge boxe (A Ventisynge box A.) 4 ; guma, gumis, ven- tosa. *Vernysche (A.). tVernakylle 5 ; veronica (A.). within the shoe. In J. Russell's Boke of Nurture (Babees Book, p. 177), 1. 894, the servant is directed to be careful to have his master's ' Stomachere welle y-chaffed to kepe hym fro harme, his vampes and sokkes, }>an all day he may go warme.' 'Hecpedana. Anglice wampe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 196 ; 'hoc antepedale. Anglice wampe.' ibid. p. 197; l Pedana, vampey.' ibid. p. 182. ' Pedula, a Vampey or a lytyl ffoot.' Medulla. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf 's Wardrobe at Caistor, in 1459, we find ' Item, j payre of blake hosyn, vampayed with lether.' Paston Letters, i. 477 ; see also p. 486. * Vampey of a hose, auant pied. Vauntpe of a hose, uantpie.' Palsgrave. ' Fore vaunpynge of a payre for the said Lew vjd.' Howard Household Book, 1467, p. 396. ' Item, the same day mastyr payd to hys cordwaner in Sothewerke ffor vawnpaylnge of his botys, viij.d.' Manners & Household Exps. of Eng. 1464, p. 255. 1 Compare Flekked, above, p. 134. 2 The ferule of a knife. Compare Vyrelle of a knyfe, below. ' Tolus, the bolle of a stepyl, or the Verel, or the pomell off a knyff.' Medulla. ' V'trole, f. An iron ring set about the end of a staffe, &c., to strengthen it, and keep it from riving : mrolle ; bound about with an Iron ring or hoop.' Cotgrave. ' Vervelled or varvelled — having small rings attached.' Boutell's Heraldry. See Morte Arthure, 1. 2568. 8 * Verdiuice made of unripe grapes or other fruit, omphacium' Baret. ' Verjus, m. verjuice.' Cotgrave. 'Verjuice, or green juice, which, with vinegar formed the essential basis of sauces, and is now extracted from a species of green grape, which never ripens, was originally the juice of sorrel ; another sort was extracted by pounding the green blades of wheat.' Lacroix, Manners, Customs and Dress, p. 167. See P. Plowman, A. v. 70, and Verjuice in the Index to Babees Boke, and compare P. Veriowce and Vertesawce. Tusser, in his Husbandrie, &c., xix. 42, recommends the farmer — ' Be sure ofvergis (a gallond at least) so good for the kitchen, so needfull for beast, It helpeth thy cattel, so feeble and faint, if timely such cattle with it thou acquaint.' See also ch. xviii. st. 48. * I serve of vinegre and vergeous and of greynes that ben soure and greene.' De Deguileville, Pilgrimage, p. 134. The Invent, of W. Duffield, in 1452, in- cludes ' ij barelles pro vergust xijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 1 39 ; and in that of John Cadeby, about 1450, we find ' j verjous barell cum le verjous.' ibid. p. 100. 4 Cotgrave gives 'Ventose, f. a cupping-glasse : ventoser, to cup, or apply cupping glasses : ventoust ; cupped with a cupping-glasse.' See additional note to a Garse. 6 A copy of the handkerchief of St. Veronica with which our Lord is said to have wiped His face, when His likeness remained imprinted on it. See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. viii. 168, for a full account of the origin of the term. Such copies were frequently worn by pilgrims ; thus Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Cant. Tales, 1. 685, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 401 Vert sawse l j viridis salsa, Agretas (A.). Verse ; versus, Metrum, metricus, numerus, versiculus (A.). A Versifier; versista, versificator, Comaticus, Metrista (A.), to Versifye ; versificare, versiculare (A.). aVertew; virtus, Alee grece, Apo- doxis, mores, nomen. to be Vertuose ; morigerari ; ver- sus : U Virtutes anime, die vires COT- poris esse. Vertuose ; virtuosus, virulentus, Mo- rosus, Morigerosus, Moralis, Mo- riger, morigeratus. A Vesselle ; vas, labrum, vasculum (A.), fa Vesselk for oyle (Ale A.) 2 ; len- ticula. to Vex j vbi to noy (A.). V ante GK *to Vge (Vgg A.) 3 ; Abhominari, de- testare, $ cetera, vt in h /item. . *Vgsome ; Abhominabilis. *an Vgsomnes ; AbJiominacio, detes- tacio, Sf cetera. V ante I. a Vicar; vicarius. a Wycari (Vicary A.) ; vicaria. *a Vyce 4 ; vbi A turne grece (turn- gre A.). represents the Pardoner as wearing ' a vernicle sowed on his cappe.' In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 18859, we have the form verony : 'Like his modir was that childe Sene hit is by the verony, With faire visage and mode ful mylde ; And bi the ymage of that lady.' In Morte Arthure, 297, Aungers vows vengeance on the Romans by 'Criste, and J>e haly, vernacle, vertuus and noble.' See Legends of ike Holy Rood, pp. 170-1 (where two old drawings of a vernacle are reproduced), the Coventry Mysteries, p. 318. 1 Compare Verejouse, above. 2 ' Lenlicula ; a littell vessell out of which Princes were anoynted ; a Chrysmatorie.' Cooper. 3 ' Ugely, horridus : Uged, feedus.' Manip. Vocab. In describing the pains of hell Uampole says they ' er swa fel and hard, pat ilk man may ugge, bathe yuunge and aide, Als yhe sal here be red aftirward, J>at heres )>am be reherced and talde.' P. of Cons. 6416. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 92. Compare to Huge, &c. In the Story of Genesis & Exodus , 1/2826, Moses, when bidden by God to go to Pharaoh, says: ' Louerd, sent him "Sat is to cumen, Vgging and dred me haue'S numen.' See also 1. 950. In 1. 2850 we have vgliJce = ugly. 'And last by the vgsomnes of our synnes many trybulacyons be engendred in our soules.' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 53; see also p. 69. Wyclif, in his Treatises (Select Works, iii. 34), speaks of a person ' uggynge for drede and wo.' See also ibid. p. 117. * And doun ane tempest sent als dirk as nicht, The streme wox vgsum of the dym sky.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. v. p. 127, 1. 37. * A thoner and a thick rayne prublet in the skewes, With an ugsom noise, noy for to here.' Destruct. of Troy, 12497. Stubbes, in his Anat. of Abuses, p. 72, uses the form ugglesome. In Lord Surrey's Transla- tion of the Second Book of the JEneid, p. 144, in Bell's edition, ^Eneas describing his escape from Troy, says — ' In the dark night, looking all round about, In every place the ugsome sights I saw.' Lauder, in his Godlie Tractate, ed. Furnivall, p. 18, 1. 469, says — ; 'I vg sour Murthour and Hirschip to declare.' See Wedgwood, Diet, of Eng. Etymology, Introd. p. xxxvii. 4 See the quotation from Rokewode's Hist, of Suffolk in Mr. Way's note to Fane, p. 148, and Trevisa's Higden, ii. 71 : 'buldes wij) vice arches' [cocleata~]. 'Vis, m. The vice or spindle of a presse ; also a winding staire : vis brisee; a staire, which having foure or fiue steps upright, then turnes and hath as many another way.' Cotgrave. Caxton, in his Description of Britain, p. 16, says: 'There were somtyme houses with vyce arches and Dd 402 CATHOLICON AN&LlGUM. A Victory ; victoria, palma, tropJw- um, triumphus, victoriola (A.). Vile ; vbi fowle (A.). Vyneger (Vynagre A.) ; Acetum. to sett Vines ; jxzstinare. a Vyne lefe ; pampinus. a Vyne tree ; Argitis, propago, vitis (A.). a Vyne ^erde ; vinea, vinetum. a Vyntner (Vyntyner A.) ; vinitor, merotkecarius 1. tVynbynd ; Cornubus (A-). t A Vyne knyfe ; falx, falcicula (A.). tAVyrelte of A knyfe 2; Spirula(&'). Virgille ; propYium women virgilius, Maro (A.), a Vyserne 3 ; larva. tto Vyserne ; larvare. to Vysett ; visitare, viaere, re-, refor- mare ; versus : If Visitat jnf[i]rmum, sed Ami- cus visit Amicum. A Visyon ; visus, visio, orema (A.). A Visitour^ ; reformator ^;ro^r?e in religione, visitator (A.). A Vyner; vinarium (A.). A Violence; violencia (A.). Violently ; Raptim, A Violett ; viola, violarium locus vbi crescit (A.). V ante M. tto Vmbelappe * ; circumvoluere ; cifcumvolutus £>ar£icipium. tto Vmbesett 5 ; circumsepire (Cir- cum caper e A.) ; ciircumseptus p&r- tficipium. voutes in the maner of rome.' ' Vyce, a tournyng stare, uis? Palsgrave. See the Will of John Baret, executed in 1463, who directs the ' Seynt Marie-preest to haue a keye of my cost of the vys dore goyng vp to the candilbem.' Bury Wills, &c., p. 29. Cf. the editor's note at p. 244. See a Turne grece, above, p. 397. 'Then an aungell came downe from the stage on hygh by a vyce? Caxton, Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. I36b, ed. 1520. In the description of ' The Bird Mary's Cage/ from the Porkington MS. ed. Halliwell (Warton Club, 1855), P- 4> ifc is said that ' the pynnaculs schalle go alle by vysse, Within and withowte.' Horman has, 'I go into my chambre by a wyndynge stayre [per cocliuiri].' Fabyan tells us that amongst the presents sent to Charlemagne by the King of Persia ' was an horologe or a clocke of laten, of a wonder artyficiall makyng, that at euery oure of the daye & nyght, whan the sayde clocke shulde stryke, imagys on horse backe aperyd out of sondrye placis, and after departyd agayne by meane of sertayne vyces' 1 A. incorrectly adds propago. 2 Compare Verelle, above. 3 'A visor, laruale ; visored, laruatus? Manip. Vocab. In the Anturs of Arthur, xxxii. 5, we read — ' Then he auaylit vppe his viserne fro his ventalle.' This I take to be the meaning here, but compare a Scarle, above, p. 321. Neckam, De Utens., gives ' larvam, visere,' which he explains by ' larvatam ymaginem priapi.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 113. * See Lappe, above, p. 208. The umbe- is the A. S. ymbe, O. Icel. umb-, urn,-, around, after. Hampole tells us that as for the wicked vermin shall 'In J>am fest J>air clowes full depe; J>ai salle umlapp ]?am alle aboute.' P. of Cons. 6936. ' Saiand, God forsoke him ai ; And um-lappes him on ane/ Filiyhes bathe be night and dai, For J>at outakes es it nane.' Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixx. n. See also ibid, xxxix. 13. In Sir Gatcayne, 1. 628, a pentangle is described as 'a figure J>at haldej fyue poyntej, & vche lyne vmbe-lappe} & loukej in o|)er,' In the Gesta Eomanorum, p. 426, we have 'vmbelapped with so many synnes.' Compare also Rauf Coil$ear, 1.412. 6 'Jris king sal be umset wit sele.' Antichrist, 1. 277. Hampole, Priclce of Consc. 5420, has — « [>ai sal be umset swa on ilka side, j>at J>ai may nouthir fle ne J>am hide.' In Barbour's Bruce, ix, 331, we read how Bruce 'Til Perth is went with all his rout And vmbeset the toune about.' See also 1. 706. ' J>e Mirmydons to Menon myghtily Jjronge, Vmbset hym on yche side.' Destr. of Troy, 10433. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 403 tto Vmbethynke J ; recogitare ; re- V ante XT. Vn Abylle ; inabilis. \Nota, quod omnia 7m- iusmodi idiomata jn- cipiencia ab vn sunt ffegula •{ requirenda ad sua simplicia; verloi gra- tia vnabylle vbi abylle. Vn boxum ; vbi buxum <$f sic de similibus (et cetera de similibus (A.). an Vnce ; vncia. halfe A Vnce ; semivncia (est media vncia A.). Vncothe (Vncowthe A.) 2 ; vbi strange. tVnnes ( Vnese A.) 3 ; vix. t Vnwernyschit ; Ex inspirato, ex inprouiso (A.). an Vnycorne ; eyloceros, capricornus, rinoceron, vnicornis. tVntyd ; vnctus, jnunctus, delibitus, Aromatizatus (A.), tan Vntement (Vyntment A.) ; ce- roma, Aroma, foliatum, guttum, vngueutum. tto Vynte 4 ; Aromatizare, in-, ^er-, vngere, delibuere, linire, per-, exungere (A.). Vnto ; A pud, ad, tenus, vsque, quo- usque (A.). V ante O. Voyde 5 ; vacare ; Anglice to be voyd. tobeVode ; vagare (A.). Voyde (Vyde A.) ; vacuus, jnanis $ cetera; vbi vayne. to make Voyde (Vode A.) ; irritare> vacuare, e-, haurire, 6f cetera ; vbi vayne (A.). tVoydnes; Inanitas (A.). A Voce ', vox ; vocalis (A.). ' Whan the Steward was thus vnbesette with thise iij bestes he was right sory.' Gesta Ro- manorum, p. 281. 1 ' Sathanas. Nay, I pray the do not so, UmthynTce the better in thy mynde.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 251 ; see also pp. 4 and 327. Hampole, Short Prose Treatises, p. 10, has : 'Vmbethynke the fat thou halowe J)i halydaye.' ; A ! schir vmbethirikis Sow," said he, How neir to jow that I suld be." ' Barbour's JSruce, v. 613. See also ibid. xvi. 84, xvii. 40, 771, &c. 2 A.S. unciti. 3 After death, Hampole tells us, all shall turn 'Til poudre and erthe and vyle clay; }>at unnethes any man wille se And wormes sal ryve hym in sondrej What he was, and what he sal be.' And J>arfor haf I mykel wondere P. of Cons. 888. A. S. uneafte. 'Scantly, hardly, uneth.1 Baret. In the Paston Letters, i. 182, we read: *The lond is so out of tylthe that anedes any man wol geve any thyng for it.' The form unnethes is not uncommon, but I know of but a single instance of unnes, which is the Northumbrian form. ' Unnes youre mynnyng make, if ye be never so wrothe.' Towneley Myst. p. 325. 4 'Quhy dred thou nocht to put thy handis in the vnctit kyng of the lord?' Compl. of Scotland, p. 120. Wyclif uses the verb ointen, to anoint, in Mark xvi. i. ' Oinct, m. oincte,/. annointed, greased, besmeared, smeared: oindre, to anoint, &c.' Cotgrave. In Lord Surrey's Fourth Book of the ^Eneid, ed. Bell, p. 156, we read — ' Paris now, with his unmanly sort, With mitred hats, with ointed bush and beard.' Major Moor, in his Suffolk Glossary, gives 'Aaint, aint, to anoint.' 5 See Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3131 and note. Wyclif, in his version of i Corinth, i. 17, has: ' that the cros of Crist be not voydid awey.' ' Holowe dich.es and dennes ben lefte vnder the erthe whan stones and metall ben voyded and take thens.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xiv. ch. Iv. p. 487. D d 2 404 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tA Vokett 1 ; vbi A plettere (A.). aVolyper2; caliendum. to Vouchesafe ; dignari (A.). to not Vouchsafe ; dedignari (A.). A Vowe ; votum ; votiuus (A.), to Vowe ; vouere, conuowre, deuo- tari (A.), to breke Vowe ; deuotare, deuouere (A.). A Vowelle ; vocalis (A.). A Vowte 3 ; lacunar, lacunarium, Arcus. volta ; Arcuatns : Testudo (A.). f V ante P. Vppe; Ana gYece,sursum,susum (A.). to Vppebrade (Vpbrayde A.) ; jm- properare, exprobrare, obiectare, obicere, (et cetera: vbi to blame (A.). ' Vpbradynge ; jmproprium, expro- bracio, obprobYium (A.). to Vpphalde ; sustentare, supportare. fto Vppehepe ; consarcire (consertire A.); cumulare. V ante R. *an Vrchon (Vrchion A.) 4 ; ericiua ', erinacius. tan Vryn ; vrina, $ cetera ; vbi pis- 1 An advocate. Halliwell quotes — ' To consents to a fals juggyng, Or hyredyst a voJtet to a swyche thyng.' MS. Harl. 1701, leaf 36. In the fable of the Cat and the Fox in Gesta Romanorum, p. 372, we are told that 'bi the foxe are vndirstondyn vokettes J>at han xviijen sleightes, and wiles passyrig tho a pokefull.' 'Vokettys ten or twelfe may none help at this nede.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 305. ' Causidicus, a Voket.' Medulla. 2 Baret gives ' a woman's cap, hood, or bonet, calyptra, caliendrum,.' In the description of Alison given in the Miller's Tale we read — 'The tapes of hir white volupere Weren of the same sute of hire colere.' 1.3241. See also the Reeve's Tale, 4303 : « She wende the Clerke had wered a volupere.' 8 'Voute, f. A vault or arch ; also a vaulted or embo wed roofe.' Cotgrave. 'Hecarchus, a vowt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 236. In Trevisa's Higden, i. 221, we have the curious form fot : 'adamant stones J>at were in the fot [in arcubus].' In the Destruct. of Troy, 1607, we have the word used for an underground passage or channel: 'the water .... gosshet through Godardys and other great vautes.' See Vawte, above, p. 400, and the quotation from Caxton s. v. Vyce, above. * ' The hyrchon .... yf he mete ony beste that wold doo hym harme, he reduyseth hym self as rounde as a bowle.' Caxton, Myrrour of the World, pt. ii. ch. xv. p. 100 ; and again, ' The Hyrchon whan he fyndeth apples beten or blowen doun of a tree he waloweth on them tyl he be chargid and laden with the fruyt stykyng on their pryckes.' ibid. Herman says : ' Yrchyns or hedge hoggis full of sharpe prykyllis whan they know that they be hunted make them rounde lyke a balle ; and again, ' Porpyns haue longer prykels than yrchyns? * Hilles hegh til hertes ma, And J>e stane, bi dai and night Vntil irchones es tonight.' Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. ciii. 18. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 729, says that chestnuts are enclosed in 'very rough and prickley huskes lyke to a Hedgehogge or Vrchw.' ' Irnicius, an Vrchin.' Medulla. See the curious remedy 'for hym that haves the squynansy,' given in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 51, the principal - ingredients of which are the guts of a ' fatte katte and the grees of an urcheon, and the fatte of a bare, &c.' ' Histrix est animal spinosum, an vrchen.' Ortus. ' Echinus, erchon fisshe is, as I gesse.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 58, 1. 404. Wyclif, in his version of Isaiah xiv. 23, has : 'I shall putte it [Babylon] in to the possessioun of an irchoun and in to myres of watres;' and again, Psalm ciii. 18 : 'the ston refut to irchoimes' In the de- scription of Danger in theRomaunt of the Rose, 3135, it is said that 'like sharpe urchons his haire was grow.' See the burlesque poem from a iftth cent. MS. in JReliq. Antiq. i. 81 : ' A norchon by the fyre rostyng a greynownde.' At p. 302 of the same volume in the 'Booke of Hawkyng, after Prince Edward, Kyng of Englande,' c. 1450, is given the fol- lowing recipe : ' For the cramp in hawkes legges. Fede hym with an Irchyn, and but that avayle, take the hote blode of a lambe, and anoynt his leggs unto the tyme he be hole ;' see also p. 304. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 405 an Vre * ; Minera. an Vrynalle 2 ; vrinaria, vrinarium, vrinale (et cetera; vbi Jordane (A.). V ante S. an Vschere ; Jwstiarius. an Vse; Assuetudo jn corpore § in opere (Similitude in corpore, As- similitudo et in opere, A.), consue- tudo jn o/;ere fy (in A.) ammo, excercicium, exercitacio, frequen- tacio, vsus ; vsualis, consuetudin- arius,functorius <$f perfunctorius. to Vse ; vti, con[u]ti, vesci,frui, per-, fungi, per-, potiri, con-, e#ercere, exercitare, viritare (visitare A.), $ cetera. fto mys-Vse ; Abuti. fa Mys-Vse ; Abusio. an Vsure ; vsura, <$f cetera ; vbi okyr. V ante T. tVtterly ; prorsns, penitus, funditus, fundo tenus. to J)e Vttermaste ; vltimatim. Vttermaste; vltimus. C&pitulum 21m W. U "W ante A. 1- Way 3 ; ve, euge euge (A.), to Wache ; excubare, excumbare, vi- gilare, ])er-. a Wachynge ; decubie, ex-, vigilie, pervigilium. to Wade ; vadare. * Wadde 4 ; tinctura, venenum. A Wafyre tree with alle theire niyght .... in so muche that the wrecchid man felt it wagge.' Oesta Romanorum, p. no. See also P. Plowman, B. xvi. 41. 'Thou must suffre thyself to be holde whyle the arrowheed is plucked out, for the leste wagging in the worlde is jeopardous.' Herman, p. 239. 6 * A wagtaile, or waterswallowe, motacilla, motacula,' Baret. Cooper, on the other hand, gives ' Todi, littell birdes ; it may be the titmouse ;' in which he is followed by Halliwell. The Manip. Vocab., however, is clear on the point, for it has ' Wagstarte, motacilla.' A. S. steort, a tail. 7 'Plantaine or waibred. Plantago' Baret. 'Plantain, m. Plantaine, Way-bred.* Cotgrave. 8 ( Wayke, imbecillis' Manip. Vocab. 406 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. to make Wayke ; A ttenuare, bassare, debilitare, effemmare, inbecillare. Waykly ; basse, debiliter, effaminate. Wayknes ; debilitas, jmbecilli tas, jm- becillia, jmpotencia , fragilitas, jn- ualitudo (A.). a Wayne l ; plaustrum,plc(£tellum, $ cetera ; vbi A carte, a Waynge tothe (Vange tothe A.) 2; geminus, maxillaris. A Wayt 3 ; Arcubius (A.), to Wayt ; jnsidiari, obseruare (A.). A Waytynge ; jnsidie (A,). A Wake 4 ; vigilia (A.). to Wake ; vigilare, per-, re-, deuigi- lare, e-, noctare, pernoctare (A.). A Wakynge ; vbi wachynge (A.). A Waykman ; Noctivagus, pei-vigill, pernox, vigil (A.). Walaway 5 ; jnfandum (A.). ye Walde 6 ; Alpina (A.). Waldgode ; osi, vtinum, Si vt (A.), to Walke ;. vagari, con-, spaciari, Sf cetera ; vbi to gae (A.), tto Walke (to Walke clothe A.) 7; fullare. 1 A. S. wcegn, O. Icel. vagn, a waggon. 2 A cheek-tooth, from A. S. wang, a cheek. It occurs in Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 3234 : ' And of this asses cheke that was dreye, Out of a wang-tooth sprang anon a welle.' * Molar ee, vel genium, wang»tej?.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 43. 'En bouche sunt les messeleres [wang-te])].' W. de Biblesworth, ibid. p. 146. ' Maxillaris, a Wangtoth.' Medulla. Wyclif, in his version of Judges xv. 19, has, 'And so the Lord opnede a woong tooth in the cheek boon of the asse.' See also Prov. xxx. 14. 3 MS. Watt. Neckam, Treatise De Vtemilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 106, says that in a fortress there should be veytes veliables noyse noyse sun ' excubie vigiles, cornibus svAs strepitum et clangorem et sonitum facientes* The word now only survives in the Christmas waits. 'Hie excubue, A*- wayte,' ibid. p. 194. 'The lady that J?ou herde play with instrumentes and that beres a home, that es the tcayte that wakens the kynge alle tymes by hir blawynge.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage) St. John's MS. If. i3Obk. * A rchubius : ille qui cubat in arce, Anglice, waytynge in a towre.' Ortus. ' A knyghte >at highte Strabo stode in a weytes place [e specula'}.' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 191. See Tale of Beryn, 11. 856, 903. 'At the last by fortune he came to a castell, and there he herde the wayters on the walles.' Copland's Kynge Arthur, 1557, Bk. vii. ch. xxxi. ' Rude entendement hath maad him an espyour of weyes, and a waytere of pilgrimes.' De Deguileville, Pilgrimage, ed. Wright, p. 79 ; see also pp. 35 and 154. 'And the child iveyter heuede vp his eyen and bihelde. Wyclif, 2 Kings xiii. 34. ' He weytyde hym there not oonys, ne twyes.' ibid. 4 Kings vi. 10. 'I wayte, I lye awayte for one to hurte hym, or to spye what he dothe. Je guette. I wyll wayte him here tyll to morowe but I wyll have hym.' Palsgrave. G-. Douglas, in his trans, of the JEneados, Bk. iii. p. 75, has — ' Misenus the wate on the hie garrit seis And with his trumpet thame ane takin maid ;' the latin being specula : and again, Bk. xi. p. 392, he uses the phrase at the wate^in wait. See Gower, ii. 149, and compare Sawdyour, above, and the following word. * ' Wake men and watches and wardes ben sette and ordeyned in walles and toures.' Glanvil, De Propr. fierum, Bk. ix. ch. xxiv. p. 361. 'Cranes ordeyne watches, and the wakes stondyth vpon oo fote/ ibid. Bk. xii. ch. xvi. p. 424. 5 See "Way, above. 6 The Wolds. ' Thus the ridge of hills in the Bast, and part of the North Riding of Yorkshire is called ; and sometimes the country adjoining is called the wands.' Kay's Gloss. E. Dial Soc. p. 72. 7 The use of the verb to Walk in the sense of to Full has not yet died out in some rural localities of Yorkshire. The noun, Walker, a fuller, is general to Mid-Yorkshire and the North, where is also used a walking-mill, a fulling-mill, which we find in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 313— ' His luddokys thai lowke like ivalk-mylne clogges ;' and in Holland's Pliny, Bk. xxxv. c. II, ' Simus took pleasure in painting a yong boy lying asleep in a waulke-mill or Fullers worke-house.' In the Destruction of Troy, 1587, Amongst the trades of Troy are mentioned ' wrightes, websters, walkers of clothe.' Trevisa CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 407 ta Walker ; fullo. fa Walke myln ; molendinum ful- lonicum. a Walle ; maceria, maceries, paries, mums, menia, murale, vallum, sepes (ceps A.), septum, jndago. to Walle ; meniare, murare, parie- tare. a Waller l ; macerio, pallidamentum a ways of osters est, vt ego didici 2)aludamentm genus ostri. to cast down Walles ; deparietare, ex-. Walys; wallia ; wallensis psucticipi- um. A Wallett ; Sacculus, Sf cetera ; vbi seke \ei\ vbi poke (A.). a Walnotte 2; Auellanus, Auellanum. a Walnott tree; Auellanus, (Auel- lanum fructus eius A.). to Walte 3 ; jntercuciare. a Walte ; jntercucittm. Walleworte (Walworthe A.) 4 ; ebu- Zus, similis est j n folijs sambuco. a Wambe (A Wame A.) ; Aqualicu- Ais, cilia, venter viri est, vterus femine pregnantis, aluus de utro- gue dicitur $* aluus virginis est, Aluiolus, veutricolus. to Wamylle 5 ; iliacare, navsiare. a Wamelynge; navsia ; navsians tWamloke 6 ; succida (A.). A Wande ; virga, viryula ; virgosus (A.). to Wayne ; discrescere, redundare (A.). A Wang toth 7 ; geminus (A.). *Wanhope ; desperado, diffidencia, discredencia, Jieresis, jncredulitas (A.). in his trans, of Higden, iv. 409, says that '}>e lewes stened ]>is James for wrecke ]?at ]>ey myste noujt slee Poule, and aftirward J>ey smyte out his brayn with a wdlkere his perche [pertioa fullonis].' In the Ordinances of Worcester, 1467, printed in Mr. Toulmin Smith's English Gilds, p. 383, is an order forbidding any inhabitant of the town to ' put out eny wolle in hurting of the seid cite, or in hynderynge of the pour comynalte of the same, wher they be persones ynogh and people to the same, to dye, carde, or spynne, weve, or cloth-walke, withyn the seid cyte.' See the Cursor Mundi, 21 144, and Destr. of Troy, 1587. ' Fullo, id e*t decorare, leniter tangere [ttingere], to walke or to full clothe.' Ortus. ' Walker, a fuller : walk mill, a fulling-mill/ Ray's Glossary. ' Walker s earth, sb. for scouring the cloth.' Thoresby's Letter to Ray. Cf. German walken, to full. The MS. has a Walke. 1 There is evidently some confusion here, which I cannot clear up : paludamentum is, of course, properly a cloak. 2 Properly a Walsh i.e. a foreign nut. The true form occurs in Arnold's Chronicle, 1502, p. 165 (ed. 181 1) : ' Yf thou wylt plante an almaunde tree, or a Walsh nott tree, or a chery tree.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii.ch. cviii. p. 671, calls them ' Frenshe nottes.' 3 ' I welte a garment, I set a welte or edge about the borders of it. Je escolte. Some welte their kotes for pride, but I wyll do it for profyte.' Palsgrave. ' Bordure d'habille- ment, a border or welt of a garment. Border & couvrir le bord, to border, to welt.' Holly- band. 'Hoc interciicium, Ae- welte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 4 ' Wallwort : This herbe groweth in vntilled places, it is hot and drie, humilis 8am- bucus.' Baret. Cotgrave gives ' Hyeble, m. Dwarfe Elderne, Danewort, Wallwort, Wood- wort.' ' With walwort that goode lande wol signifie.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 4, 1.68. 5 Cotgrave has ' Attecter, to wamble as a queasie stomach doth.' Still in use in the North. Cf. Dregbaly. ' It [vomiting] is also good for him that is harte-burned, and hath moche spyttelle, or his stomacke wambleth' Elyott, Castell of Health, Bk. iii. c. iv. p. 56. ' I wamble as ones stomacke dothe. Je allecte.' Palsgrave. Lyte, in his trans, of Dodoens, p. 6, says of wormwood that it ' is good against .... the boyling up or wam- bling of the stomacke ;' see also ibid. pp. 329, 7°4- Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, v. 235> says °f Homericus, 'he wambled ful of wormes.' ' Wamble stomached, to be. Nausea. Wambling of stomach, or disposition, or will to vomit. Nausea.' Huloet. 6 Unwashed wool. Bareb gives ' moist with the oile or sweat that is within it, vnwashed out, succidus ; lana succida Plin. laine avec le sum.' 7 See Waynge tothe, above. 408 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Wann (Wanne or pale A.) l ; ceru- lus, ceruleus, jxzllidus, liui- dus. to Wante ; carere, deesse, Abesse, de~ ficwe, vacare, vt : ego vaco num- mis. Wantton; jnsolens (A.). to be Wanton ; jnsolere, jnsoles- cere. Wantonnes ; jnsolencia (A.). A Wapyn; Arma (A.). without Wapyn ; exermis, exermus, jnerm.us, jnermis (A.). A Warrane; warena (A.). *Wardcorse 2 ; reno. a Wardnape (Wardnapp A.) 3 ; limas, limns. a Warde of a loke ; trica, trica- tura. a Warden (Wardane A.) 4 ; vole- mum, crustunum. a Warden tree ; vofemus. t Wayr 5 ; quoddam femwus, ver (A.). to Wayr 6 ; Comutare (A.). A Waryson 7 ; Emercio, Emercium (A.). A Warke ; opus, operacio, factum, fy cetera ; v\>i travelle (A.), a Warkeday ; feria ; ferialis, pro- festus. a Warkehouse ; ergastulum, ergas- teriuw. f>e Warlde ; mundus, cosmus grece. Warldely ; cosmicus, mundanus, ter- renus. Warme ; Calidus, & cetera ; -yb£ hate (A.). tWarnes 8 ; Caucio, Cautela (A.). to Warne ; jnemunire, monere (A.). Warnynge ; Monicio, pvvmunicw (A.). 1 ' Wan, pallidus, lividus.' Manip. Vocab. 3 D'Arnis renders Reno by ' Pellicium, vestis ex pellibus confecta, quse humeros et latera tegit ; pelisse qui tombe depuis les epaules jusquau bus du dos.' 3 A dinner mat. Cotgrave gives ' Garde-nappe, f. A wreath, ring, or circlet of wicker, &c., set under a dish at meale times, to save the Table cloth from soyling. Nappe, f. A table-cloth.' See also Jamieson s. v. Gardnap, and Ducange s. v. Gardenappa. 'Linus, quedam vestis; Anglice, a sancloth [?sauecloth].' Ortus. ' Garnappe, Basis. To be laid under the pot upon the table to save the table cloth clean.' Withals. *A garnop, basis pocidi.' Manip. Vocab. * « Warden appulles rested, stued, or baken, be nutrytyue, and doth comfort the stomache, specyally yf they be eaten with comfettes.' Andrew Boorde's Dyetary, p. 284. And again, ibid. p. 291, as a remedy for the Pestilence : 'Let hym vse to eate stned or baken wardens, yf they can be goten, yf not, eate stued or baken peers, with comfettes : vse no grosse meates, but those the which be lyght of dygestyon.' ' A wardeyne, tree, volemus.' Manip. Vocab. Palsgrave gives ' Warden tree ; poyrier. Warden frute, poire a cuire ;' and again, ' I stewe wardens, or any f rutes or meates. Je esteuue. They must stewe your wardens, can you nat eate them rawe?' See the burlesque tales \ntteliq. Antiq. i. 83, in one of which we are told 'Petur askud Adam a full greyt dowtfull question, and seyd, "Adam, Adam, why ete thu the apull unpard ?" "Forsothe," quod he, "for y had no wardyns fryde." ' 5 See Barbour's Bruce, v. I : 'This wes in were, quhen vyntir tyde Wes ourdriffin.' Vith his blastis, hydwis to byde 'The warld begouth in veir baith day and nycht.' G. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. vi. prol. p. 160. 'In veer is thaire sewynge. Resewe in hervest hem that seede shall brynge.' Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. iv. 1. 251. See also ibid. Bk. i. 1. 389. 6 To change, veer about. 7 ' Thou sail, to get thi warisoune, Ga till Pirrus.' Barbour's Bruce, xx. 544. See also ibid. x. 526. and Robert de Brunne, p. 24. 8 In Wyclif 's version of Deut. xxxii. 28, two MSS. read, ' Israel is a folk with out counsel, and with out warnesse [wisdom W.].' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 409 tWarnstore1 ; Annona, entica (Ev- tica A.), wernestura. \>e Warpe of A web ; stamen. tto Warpe as byrdis dose 2 ; jncu- bare,ponere oua (A.). a Warpe fatte ; Alueolus. to Warpe A web ; protelare. *a Werre (A Warre A.) of a tree 3 ; vertex (vortex A.). tto be Warre ; Cauere, videre (A.), t Warre ; Cautus, & cetera ; v\)i wise (A.), tto Warre ; depremere, deterere, -E- correpto, dirogare, deteriorare, peiorare (A.). Warse ; deterior, peior, nequior (A.). Warste ; deterimns, pessimus, nequis- simus (A.). 'ta Warte; veruea (verucosus A.). tVarty; verucosus. ta Warwolfe 4 ; ravus. *a Wase (Wayse A.) 5; Alga. A Waspe ; vespa, vesperula (A.). A Waspenest ; vesperium, vespetwco. (A.). to Waste; Abligurire, abrogare, ab- strahere, abstrueve, absumere, alienare, adnichilare, ardere, ad nichilum redigere, Cassare, con- jfundere, confutare, consumere, decutere, delapidare, deciderepro- ducto -ci-, delere, demetere, demol- lirij depopulari, dilapidare, di- ripere, diruere, dispergere, dis- sipare, elicere, euertere, exhaurire, exterminare, haurire, linere, per-, vertere, populari, de~, subuerfore <$f -ti, vastare $- -ri (A.). A Waste ; vastum (A.). Wastynge ; Abli'gurigo, Abrogacio, Cassacio, confusio, co\\sumpcio, dilapidacio, delecio, demolimen, 1 A store. This word occurs in the St. John's MS. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, leaf 94, where we find — ' %if a pore man base ane ox or a swyne to kepe for his warnestore scho takis J)am, and neuere rekkes.' 'In eche stude heo sette J>ere strong warnesture and god Of folk of J)is loud here, and of here owiie blod.' Robert of Gloucester, p. 94. See also ibid. p. 180, where the form warinstour is used. 'I will reinayn quhill this warnstor began.' Wallace, ix. 1197, in Jamieson. The verb to warnys = to store, furnish with provisions, occurs frequently in Barbour's Bruce. ' I shal warnestoore myn hous with toures, swiche as han Castelles, and othere manere edifices.' Chaucer, Tale of M elibeus, 1. 2523 (6-Text edition). ' Warnstoringe .... of hegh toures and grete edifices apperteined som time tofinde.' ibid. In the Cursor Mundi, 1698, God bids Noah to'mak a boure, For to hald in ]ri wermestore ;' where the other MSS. read ivarnestoure, warnintoure, and wardestoure. See also William of Palerne, 1. 1121. 2 ' To warp an egge ; ouum ponere.' Manip. Vocab. E-ay also gives the word in his Glossary of North Country Words, E. Dial. Soc. ed. Skeat, 72. A. S. weorpan. 3 A. S. wearr. In Douglas, Eneados, Bk. xii. p. 440, the word is used for a tough or hard knot in a tree : ' fessynnyt sa is in the ware the grip.' * For a full account of Werewolves see the Introduction to Prof. Skeat's edition of William of Palerne. 5 See P. Wose, p. 532. The author of the Fardle of Facions, speaking of the Ichthi- ophagi, says that ' they builde them preaty cabanes of the ribbes of whales .... Those do they couer with the woose, and the wiedes of the sea tempered together.' Pt. i. ch. vi. p. 105. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, i. 63, says: 'in |>e sides of J>e hulles of Caspii salt veynes mullej? and woseth oute humours.' In the Tale of Beryn, 1 742, we read of ships being ' nat yit ysetelid, ne fixid in the wose.' 'Whan the heete is sharped by dryenesse heete dealyth the humours, and the humours soo dealed. woosyth outwarde. and makith the thynge safte and smothe.' Glanvil, De Propr.Rerum, bk. iv. ch. iii. p. 82. William Fletewood, Recorder of London, writing to Lord Burleigh in 1575, on the manner of tanning leather in different parts of England, says, « the owse of the Oken barke dronke, is the extrernest binder that can be founde in phisicke ; and even so it bindeth the lether.' Ellis, Original Letters, Ser. I. vol. iii. p. 30. See also P. Plowman, C. xiii. 229, arid Ayenbite, pp. 87, 89. 410 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. depredacio, destruc- cio, deuastacio, desolacio ; deso- latorius ; derepcio, dispersio, dis- sipacio, euersio, exteYminac'w, haustus, subuersio, prodigalitas ; prodigus; eluuies ; Eluuis, elinis ; euersorium (A.). A Wate l ; Arcubus (A.). A Wastelle 2 ; libum, libellum, pla- cencia (A.). Wate ; Aquosus, aquaticus, Aquatilis, Aspersus, fluidus, humidus, 1m- mectatus, humorosus, limphaticus, jrriguusjrroratus,laticosus,liqui- dus, madefactus, madidus, madu- lus, pluuiosus, Riguus, vdus, vui- dus (A.). to be Wate ; Madere, e-, humere, humescere, vuere, vuescere, Mades- cere (A.). A Wathe 3 ; vadum, flustrum (A.). a Water ; Aqua, Aquila diminu- tiuum, riuus, riuulus, idor grece (torrens, flumen A.) ; idorius, Aquaticus, £f cetera ; versus : 1[ Torrens, flumen, aqua,fluuius, lacns, vndaque limpha, Die riuos, latices, jmteos die stdgna, paludes, Illis Addatur Ampnis simul Atquefluentum. Watery ; [vbi] wate (A.). A Watirbanke ; litus, ripa (A.), to Watir ; Aquare, adaquare actina, aquari, adaquari c?e/;onencia, Austare, Oorrigari, humectare, jrrigare, Moys grece, madefacere, $ cetera (A.). A Watir fare 4 ; Elix (A.), t A Watir edyr 5 ; jdrus (A.). A Watir pott; jdria (A.). tA Wattylle ; Nela (A.), t Wattelynge strete 6 ; lactea, galaxi- as vol galaxia. 1 See "Wayt, above, p. 406. 2 The second best quality of bread, the best being simnel ; and the third cocJcet. Mr. Wright (Vol. Vocab. p. 198) suggests that the origin of this word is the old Fr. gasteau, a cake. Baret renders Libum by 'a kinde of bunne, or cake; a wafer made of cleane wheate with honie and oyle ; gasteau.' Cotgrave has ' Gasteau, a great cake ; gastelet, a little cake.' ' Hoc placentum, Ae- wastelle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. 3 ' Watk, sb. a water-ford.' Ray's Glossary. A. S. wadan, to wade ; waft, a ford. * Tusser, in his Five Hundred Pointes, &c. ch. 19, st. 7, writes — ' Seede husbandly sowen, water-furrow thy ground, That raine when it commeth may run away round.' A. S. furh, & furrow. 5 A water-snake. ' Hydrus, a water serpent.' Cooper. ' A watirnedir, hydrus? Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. See Neddyr, p. 250. 6 The milky- way, of which the following description is given in Chaucer, HousofFame, pt. 2, 11. 427-435 : 4 Now, quod he thoo, cast up thyn eye : Se yonder, loo, the galoxie, Whiche men clepeth the milky weye, For hit ys white : and somme, parfeye, Kallen hyt Watlynge strete, See also the Towneley Mysteries, p. 308 : ' let us go to this dome up Watlyn Strete' In Batman upon Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, 1582, Bk. viii. ch. xxxii. If. 134, col. 2, we are told : ' Where starres be coniunct nigh togethe[r]s, they give the more lyght, and bee more fayre and bright. As it fareth in the Seuen Starres, & in the stars of the circle the which is called Galaxia, that is Watlingstrete.' In Henrysone's 'Traitie of Orpheus,' Edinburgh, 1508, he is represented as going to heaven to seek his wife : 'By Wadlyng strete .... but tarying.' ' In the stil heuin mone cours we se Arthurys hufe, and Hyades betaiknyng rane, Syne Wailing Strete, the Home and the Charle Wane.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 85. In the Complaint of Scotland, p. 58, we read of a comet ' in the quhyt circle callit That ones was ybrente wyth hete, Whan the sonnes sonne, the rede, That highte Phetoun, wolde lede Algate his fader carte, and gye.' CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM. 411 to Wavere Aboute (Wafyr Abowt A.); vagari,fluctuare, palare qui nvsqu&m hsibet mansionem, va- gatur qui aliquantutum hue § illuc discurrit, vacillare (et cetera; vbi to dowte A.) ; versus : IT Qui loca discurrit Aliqualiter ipse (ille A.) vagatur, /Sed projme palat (volat A.) vir qui nusquam requiescit. A Wawe of ye see J ; Caribdis, f re- turn (A.). to Waxe ; deuenire, vt : iste deuenit sapiens (A.). to Waxe as watir ; Crescere, cremen- tare, jnundare (A.). to Wax [as] A tre or herbe ; Cres- cere, $• cetera; vbi to growe (A.). ' to Wax ; Cerare (A.). Wax ; Cera ; Cereus (A.). tWaxid tabyllis ; Cerate (A.). +A Wax kyrnelle 2 ; glandia (A.). t A Wax maker ; Cerarius (A.). fWaxingly ; Auctim (A.). Waxing ; Crementum, jncrementum (A.). W ante E. A Webe ; tela (A.). A Webstere 3 ; weffere (A.). A Wede ; Aborago (A.). *A Wedde ; pignus ; pignoratiuns ; Arabo, medio correpto, Caucio, depositum, vadium, vadimonium (A.). *to lay in Wedde 4 ; deponere, im- pignorare, vadari, vt vador ilium. ti. do ilium, tibi in vadium (A.), tto take Wedde ; pignerare, de-, jn- (A.). circulus lacteus, the quhilk the marynalis callis vatlant streit.' Other countries have also named this ' pathway in the skv' after terrestrial roads; thus Aventin, a German writer of the roth century, called it Euring Strasse, after Eurincj, a mythological hero. The Italians, similarly, named it ' Santa Strada di Loretto? and in the North of Spain and South of France it is known as Jacob's Way, Jacobstrasse. Similarly, Mahommedans call it the ' Hadji's way,' and in Norfolk it was known as Walsingham Street, as though pointing the way to the famous shrine at Walsingham. 1 O. H.Ger. waga, a wave. A. S. wceg, a wave ; wagian, to fluctuate. *]?e godis of ])is grounde aren like to \>e grete wawes' P. Plowman, B. viii. 40. 'Upon the tvawis welt'ring to and fro.' The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 33. 2 Enlarged and inflamed glands in the neck. Baret has ' A kernel, a hard impostume gathered in the bodie, scirrus : a waxe kernell about the eares, or necke ; parolis, glans? • Glandula, nodus sub cute, a waxynge curnelle.' Medulla. In the Eoyal MS. 17, C. xvii, de infirmitatibus are mentioned ' Glandulli, wax kyrnel.' ' Waxyng kyrnels ; glande, glan- ders. Kyrnell or knobbe in the necke, or other where ; glandre.' Palsgrave. ' Waxynge kernell. Tolles.' Huloet. Andrew Boorde, in his Breuiary of Health, 1552, devotes three chapters to ' lytle cornels ' or '-camels'1 in the flesh: 'The cause of harde Carnelles cometh of colerycke humours, and the softe carnelles doth come of corrupt bloud myxte with fleume.' ch. clxv. fo. 59 ; see also chh. xiv. and Ixxix. Lyfce, Dodoens, p. 719, says that ' The leaues of the figge tree do wast and consume away the king's euil or swelling Jcernelles in the throte.' 8 Webbe (A. S. webba) is a male weaver in Chaucer, Prol. 362 ; the feminine is both webbe (A. S. webbe in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1942) and webster as here. Compare spynnesters in P. Plowman, B. v. 216, and wolteivebsteres in B. Prol. 219. The distinction between the forms does not appear to have been strictly adhered to. Thus in P. Plowman, C. vii. 221, we find — ' My wif was a webbe, and woollen cloth made.' Similarly, in Wright's Vocab. p. 214, baxter and breivster are masculine, while at p. 216 they are feminine. ' Hie textor, Ae- webstere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. 4 To deposit as security. In Sir Amadace, xxxiii. the knight 'waxes wille of wone ' Quen he thojte on his londus brode, That were a-way euerichou ; His castels hee, his townus made, That he had sette and lay d to wedde.' 1 Ethelstan leyde his knyf to wedde [pro vadid] uppon seint John his aujter.' Higden, Trevisa, vi. 433. * Jlepositum, a wedleyd. Pignus, a Wedde.' Medulla. ' I wedge, I lay in pledge. Je gaige. I wedge my heed it is nat so.' Palsgrave. 412 CATHOLICON AKGLICUM. tto take owt of Wedde ; depignerare, ex-, oppignerare (A.). to be Wedde ; Nubere, con-. Spon- sare, ducere, exorari (A.), y* is hot ons Weddet: Monagamus (A.). Weddynge ; Ntvpcie, coniugium inter seruos, Counubium inter gentes, Matrimonium inter dues, Mari- tagium ; Sponsalis, couiugalis (A). ye secund "Weddynge ; bigamia, deutrogamia (A.). A Weddyng howse ; Nuptorium (A.). AWeddyr; Aries; Arietinus; ver- vex, <${ cetera ; vbi shepe (A.). Weddyr1; Aura (A.). A Weddyr Coke 2 ; Campanula, ven- tilogium, CJierucus (A). Wedlake 3 ; vbi weddynge & vbi Ma- riage (A.). fWeffabylle ; teocibilis, textilis (A.), to Wefe ; Texere, con-, in-, ordiri, ex-, textare (A.). A Weffere ; Textor^ textrix ; textri- nus (A.). tA Weffer tryndylle 4 ; jnsubulus, troclea (A.). A Weffynge howse ; textrinum (A.). A Weffynge ; textura (A.). fWefte ; Trama, Subtegmen (A.). A Wege 5 ; Guneus (A.). A Weght 6 ; Capisterium (A.). A Weght ; Pondus, pensum, pondo indeclmsibile, pendusculum., stater (A.), to Wey ; Appendere, re-, librare, col- librare, ponderare, pendvce, pen- sare, pensitare, trutinare (A.). A Weyer ; Appensor, librator, libri- pens, ponderator (A.). A Weynge ; libramen, librare, libra- mentura, librarium, Appensio^ pensio ; Tachelle (A.). A Weke ; vbi wowke ; Septimana, (A). tA Weyschalle 7 ; vbi A balane (A.). Weyke 8 ; cicendulum, lichinius, li- chinium, licinium (A.). 1 Used in a variety of senses, but usually in that of a storm, as in P. In Genesis & Exodus, 3059, it is applied to the plague of hail, « and wurft Sis weder sone al stille ;' and Wyclif, in Deut. xxxii. 2, uses it to render the latin imber ; ' flowe as dewe my speche, as wedre vpon the erbe, where the A. V. reads ' as the small rain.' *>o weders grete & vnstable lord, make gode & sesonable.' Lay- folks Mass-Book, p. 36, 1. 390. ' God ordains here, als es his wille, Of \>e tyins and wedirs and sesons Sere variaunce for certayn skille, In taken of ]>e worldes condicions.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 1424. 2 See Fayne of a shippe, p. 122. veder-coc ' Cheruca tamen proprie dicitur ventilogium, quod in Gallico dicitur cocket.' Neekam, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 115. 3 Hampole tells us that those who enter heaven shall know the secrets of God, amongst others — * Whi som er ryche here, and some pore, And whi som child er geten in hordom, Er baptized, and has cristendom ; A. S. wedlak. * See Tryndelle of a webster, above, p. 393. 6 'Yf thai [service-trees] nyl bere, a wegge oute of a bronde Ywrought dryve in the roote.' Palladius On ffusbondrie, p. 53, 1. 246. 8 A contrivance for cleansing grains of corn ; according to Halliwell it is like a sieve, but without holes in the bottom, and is usually made of sheepskin. The Medulla explains Capisterium as ' a ffane,' that is a fan or winnowing contrivance. ' Capisterium. A cribbe or sieve to cleanse corn withal.' Littleton. 7 That is a weigh scale. In the Invent, of John Cadeby, of Beverley (bef. 1451), we find mentioned ' j par weyengscales de ligno iiijd. Item j scale pro grano ponendo vjd/ Test. Ebor. iii. 99. 8 See Candylweke, above, p. 53. And som J»at er in lele wedlayTc born, Ar ]>ai be cristened, er ded and lorn.' P. of Cons. 8258. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 413 to Welde ; Mancipo (A.). Wele ; bene, sacius (A.). tWele willed; beneuolus (A.). A Welle 1 ; gurges, nassa (A.).' tWele thewyd 2 ; Morigeratus, fy cetera ; vbi vertuose (A.). A Wilke 3 ; Conchile (A.). A Welke; vbi wilke (A.). A Welle ; fons, fonticulus, puteus ; putealis ; putiolus. to Welle ; bullire, ebullire, 6f cetera ; vbi to sethe (A.), tto Welowe 4 ; flacters, Marcere, re-, e-, Marcescere, re-, marcidare (A.). tWellowd ; flactus, Marcidus (A.). tWellowynge ; Jtactor, Jtactencia, Mar cor ; Marcessibttis, Marcibilis (A.), to Wei tire 5 ; voluere, volutare, 6f cetera ; vbi to torne (A.). 1 A wicker trap for fish. Compare a Trunk, above, p. 395. Tusser, in his 'Februaries Abstract,' bids the farmer ' Watch ponds, go looke to weeles and hooke, Knaues seld repent to steale in Lent.' Five Hundred Pointes, ch. xxxvi. st. 31. Horman has ' One hath robbed my wyele : Predo nassam diripuit.' In the Harleian MS. trans, of Higden, ii. 319, we are told how ' Moyses was putte in a weele made of rishes.' 'They putte hym in a wde in to the sea [in facetta].' ibid. iv. 353. ' Fuscina, a wheel or leap.' Stanbridge. ' Gurgens, wsel.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 80. ' Weyle to take fyshe. Excipula.' Huloet. 2 In the Story of Genesis & Exodus, 1. 1914, we read of Joseph that his father 'wulde "Sat he sulde hem ten "Sat he weVSewed sulde ben/ A. S. Ipeaw, manner, custom. 3 In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 1 7, is given a recipe for a ' Potage of welkes.' ' Turbin, m. The shelle fish called a whelke or winkle.' Cotgrave. 'A welke, fish. Turbo.' Manip. Vocab. A. S. weoloc. The word occurs again below, p. 418. * In the Cursor Mundi, p. 81, 1. 1255, the Trinity MS. reads 'For welewed in J>at gres grene J>at euer sijjjjen haf ben sene.' See also p. 644, 1. 1121 3 — 'he ])at J>e walud wand moght ger, in a night leif and fruit ber. A. S. wealowian, wealwian, to fade, become yellow. 'Thei ben maad as the hei of the feeld, and as grene eerbe of roouys, which is dried, or welewide, bifor that it cam to ripe- nesse.' Wyclif, 4 Kings xix. 26 (P.\ See also Isaiah xix. 6, Joshua xviii. 3, and Mark iv. 6. In the Allit. Poems, C. 475, Jonah on waking is described as finding the gourd ' Al welwed & wasted }?o worj>elych leues.' ' Herbis wox dry, wallowing and gan to faid.' G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 72. In a poem written c. 1300, we have the following : ' Such serewe hath myn sides thurh-doht, When y shal murthes mete.' That al y weolewe a-way to noht, Wright's Lyric Poetry, xv. p. 50. ' The fayrenesse of the worlde was welwed wyth brennyng of thre fyres.' Myroure of our Ladye, p. 216. 5 A frequentative formed from A. S. wealtian, to roll, totter (Lye). Baret gives ' to turne or waiter in mire, as hogges do, voluto? In the struggle between Arthur and the giant we read — '3itt es the warlow so wyghte, he welters hyme vndere, Wrothely thai wrythyne and wrystille togederj Welters and walowes ouer with-in thase bushes.' Morte Artkure, 1140. See also 11.890, 2147. ' He was waltryd bifor hir feet, and he lay without soule and wretchidful.' Wyclif, Judges v. 27 (Purvey). 'Thou welterest in the myer, as thou were a so we. I waiter, I tumble. Je me voystre. Hye you, your horse is walterynge yonder.' Palsgrave. In Barbour's Bruce, xi. 24, we are told that ' A litill stane oft, as men sayis, May ger weltir ane mekill wane.' 'By lytel and lytel he synketh in to the fylthy pleasure of it, even as an hors the softer myre or claye he waltreth hymselfe in the more easely he lyeth and emprynteth deper his symilytude in it.' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 204. ' A ! in woo I waltyr, as wavys In ]>e wynd ! ' Digby Mysteries, p. 86, 1. 819. ' Wallowyng, or full of waltryng. Volutabundus.' Huloet. 414 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A "Welte * ; jntercuciurn. (A.). to Wene ; Arbitrari, fieri, § cetera; vbi to trowe (A.). A Wenge; Ala, vola (A.). Wenyng; Arbitracio, Autumacio, $ cetera ; vbi trowynge (A.). to Wepe ; dolere, con-, eiulare,jlere, lacrimari, leuis cordis structura flare, gr&uioris affectus plorare, velocioris jllacrimare, lamentari, lugere, merere, gemere, gemiscere, jn-, plorare, vlulare, lacrimas fun- dere, vagire infantum est, vagitare (A.). "Wepynge'jflebilis, etcetera; vbisary, & vbi sorow (A.). Werre; guerra; guerrinus, $ cetera ; vbi batelle (A.). Wery; Aliplus, defessusjtinere, lassus, lassatus labore (A.). vn Wery ; jndefessus (A.). to make Wery ; fatigare,fessare, las- sare, deficere, fatiscere, lassescere (A.). to wax Wery ; deficisci (A.), to Wery 2 ; Strangulare, Suffbcare, jugular e, prefocare (A.). tWerying; jugulamen, jugulameu- tum, Suffocamen (A.), ye Werlde ; Mundus, Umisperium, orbis, orbicwlus, iSecuZum, Cosmus, Microcosmus ; secularis (A.). Werldly ; Mundanus, ternjwalis (A.). Werse ; det&cior & -vs, peior & peius (A.)- AWesande3; Arteria, jsophagus (A.). A Wesche ; tesquum, in ^ZuraK tes- qua (A.). 1 A patch. 2 Douglas, in his trans, of Virgil, Bk. viii. p. 251, uses this word in the sense here given of strangle : ' twa grete serpentis perfay, The quhilk he weryit with his handis twaj'.' Jamieson quotes from the Lamentation of Lady Scotland, A. iii. a 6 — ' Sum wyrreit was, and blawin in the air.' Wyntoun, III. iii. 1 29, has the word in its modern use of worry : ' It hapnyde syne at a huntyng Wytht wolwys hym to weryde be ;' and also Douglas, Bk. x. p. 394 — 4 He has .... werryit the nolthird on the plane.' In Haveloh, 1921, we read — *0n the morwen, hwan it was day, lie on other wirwed lay.' See also ibid. 1. 1915. Hampole tells us the world is like a wilderness * J>at ful of wild bestes es sene, J>at wald worow men bylyve ;' Als lyons, libardes, and wolwes kene, where the Addit. MS. 11305 reads for the last line, 'The whilke wol a man strangly and destrye.' See also the Romaunt of the Eose, 6264, Worry in Atkinson's Gloss, of the Cleveland Dialect, and Kay's North-Country Glossary. A. S. wyrgan. See also To Worowe, be- low. ' There is ouer mony doggis in Scotland that virreis there master as Acteon vas virreit.'1 Complaint of Scotland, p. 156. 3 ' The weasan of a man's throte ; the windpipe, curculio.' Baret. « Oeson, m. The weason or throte-pipe.' Cotgrave. See also Barbour's Bruce, vii. 584. A. S. wcesand. 4 Wesant of the throte. Curculio? Huloet. ' Hie ysofagus, Ae- waysande.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 185. Compare Throttle bolle, above, p. 386. In one MS., Harl. 4789, of Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomseus De Propr. Rerum, wosen is constantly used where other MSS. read arteries. Thus in bk. v. ch. xxxvii. If. 4Ob, he writes : ' In a man )>e herte is as a rote and a more in a tree IF Jje tcosen fat come]) of ]>e lifte wombe of )>e herte is licke J>e stok & J>e body of a tree 11 & fer fro )>e tree hert he wexe> forked in tweye partyes, one .... vpward & J>e oper dounward H & Jrilke partyes ben y-braunchid & i-forked and departed as a ?erd y-made of rys & of sprayes, bowes & twygges in to alle ]>e body y-sprad anon to \>e weyes of here in \>e skyn, 11 & whan ]>e hert close]>, J>ei closen also ;' and again, ch. Ixi. If. 49 : ' And alle J>e veynes be made of [o]curtel and noujt of two as J>e arteries ben & wosen, for ]>e arteries fongen spirites & kepe)> & sauef hem. Also J>ese arteries ben made & compowned of two small lederne pipes J>at ben cleped curteles.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 415 to Wesche ; Abluere, colluere, diluere, luere, lauare, di-, Mundare, pur- (jare, purificare, tergere, de- (A.). fWeschyn; lotus, lautus, lauatus (A.). fvn Weschyn ; jllotus, jllautus, jl- lauatus (A.). t Weschynge ; lauacio, laucio, locio (A). Wesylle ; Mustela ; Mustelinus (A.). ye Weste; Occidens ; Occidentalis (A.). to Wete; Tiumectare, lauare,dilauare, Madefacere, madificare, humefa- cere, madidare, liquidare (A.). fWeytt; Maditas, [et] cetera; vbi Moystow (A.). tA Wethy1; Restis (A.). f W ante H. Whay 2 ; Serum (A.). Whaynte ; vafer, 6f cetera ; vbi wily (A.), to Whake 3 ; tremere, con-, ex-, tre- miscere, con-, ex-, palpare, friyu- tire (A.). Whakyng; frig or, frigucies, tremor (A.). AWhalme4; quassacio, molacrum (A.). Whare ; vbi, quo, sed differunt : quo est jnterogatiuum motus, ut : quo tendit rex ; vbi vero est jnteroga- tinum pvcmanv&de, vt : vbi per- noctauit (j)ernoctat A.) regina vel domina vel hera, 6f cetera. Whare of; vnde. Whare fore ; quare, quapropter, vnde fy cetera ; vbi why (qwy A.). Wha sume euer (Wha som euer A.) ; quicunque, quisquis. Whase (Whayse A.) ; emus, cuias ; versus : 1| Cuias de gente, cuium de re petit apte. Whedir ; An, ne, putas, siue (A.). Whedir ; vter (A.). Whedernot })ees ; hiccine, Tieccine, hoccine (A.). Whedirnot ; eciam, numquid, nonne, si (A.). Whedirnot }ms ; (A.). A Wheylle ; Rota, Machina, rotula, rotella (A.). tA Wheylle of A drawe wele5; Anclea (A.). t A Whele wryght ; Rotarius (A.). fa Whelebarowe ; cenovectorium, (scenovectorium A.). A Whelpe ; Catulus, Catula, Catel- lus &f -la (A.). Whenne; quando. Whete; ceres, frumeutum, faiticum; triticeus, cerialis, frumenticens to gedder Whete ; frumentari. a Whette stone 6 ; cos. t A Whewe 7 ; fistula (A.), fto Whewe ; fistulare (A.). 1 ' A with, restis.' Manip. Vocab. ' A willowe tree, or withie, salix? Baret. ' Har, /. A with of greene stickes.' Cotgraye. ' Tcike an arme greet withi bough.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 75, 1. 412. A. S. wtfSfte, wiftig. 2 ' Hoc serum, Ae- way.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 200. 3 ' To whake, trepidare.' Manip. Vocab. At the end of the world, says Hampole, ' \>e erthe J>at J>ai sal on stand sal scake, Thurgh J)air syn, and tremble and whake.' P. of Cons. 5410. ' Contremo, to whakyn.' Medulla. 4 Chaucer says that the 'Hous of Fame was ful Of qwalme of folke & eke of bestes.' Pt. 2, 1. 878. 5 See a Drawynge whele, above, p. 107. 'Anclea. A wheell off a drauthe welle. Haustia. A wheel ))* drawyth water.' Medulla. Herman uses a similar word : ' there must be made a trace-whele [tympanum] to wynd vp stone.' 6 See Questane, above, p. 297. 7 'To whistle shrilly, as plovers do.' Jamieson. Hence our interj. ' Whew !' 416 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A Why *; bucula}juuenca,juueucula (A.). Why; Cur, qu&re, qu&mobrem, gna- propteY, qua de causa, vnde (A.). Whidir; quo (A.). Whiddirward; quorsum (A.). Whilke 2; vbi qwylke (A.). A While ; Articulus, Momentum; momentaneus (A.). Whilke ; qui, que, quod (A.). a Whyn buske (A Whynne A.) ; salivnca, saliuncula,paliurus (pa- lurus A.). Whenne ; vnde (A.). a Whip ; flagrum (flagellum A.), scutica, scopius (scorpio A.), <:$• Cetera; vbe A scourge. to Whype ; flagellare. a Whip corde ; resticula. ta Whyschen (Whischyne A.)3; A Whistylle ; fistula (A.). Whyte ; Albus nature*,, Albidus, Al- burnus, Albiosus, bissimus, media producto, Candidus arte, candi- datus (A.). to be White ; Candere, ex-, in-, can- descere, ex-, in-, Albere, ex- (A.), to mak White ; Albare, de-, albidare, candidare, candicare, de- (A.). Whittnesse; Albedo, Albucies, Candor (A.), a Whyte of A nege {Whitt of ye egge A.); Albucium, Albumen (Albumens A.). A Weche 4 ; veneficus (A.). A Wechecrafte ; Sortilegium, veni- ficium idem est (A.) a Whyte of A nee ; Albugo, Albucies ; versus : U Albucies oculis, albumen con- uenit ouo. t Whyte As snawe ; niveus. t Whyte wyne; Amenium. 1 In Ray's Gloss, of North Country Words, ed. Skeat, is given * Whye, sb. juvenca Danis hodiernis et Scotis qvie — Nicholson. Whee, or whey, sb. an heifer. The only word used here (in the East Riding of Yorkshire) in that sense.' ' Why, an heifer,' also occurs in Thoresby's Letter to Ray, 1703. Jaraieson gives 'Quey, Quy, Quoy, Quyach, Quoyach, Queoch, Quyoch, s. A cow of two years old.' Cf. Dan. qvie, a heifer. ' II ec juvenca, Anglice quee.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. ' Hec juvenca, a qwye.' ibid. p. 218. ' Augt. 24, 1462. Codicillus. Coram Deo et hominibus, etc. It is my will yat my sister haue ij kye, i qwye, xl yerds of lyncloth, xl yerds of herden cloth.' Will of Simon Merflet, Vicar of Waghen, Test. Ebor. ii. 261. ' Item, I geue to him vj oxen iiijor kye or qwhyes to be taken out of my store at Newbiggine.' Will of E. Michell, 1565, Wills & Invents, i. 230. ' Item I gyue vnto Jane wate my dowghter one quye calfe.' Will of C. Cotts, 1568, ibid. p. 293. 2 Qwylke does not occur : perhaps qwylte is meant. 3 A cushion, see Qwhischen, p. 298. In Sir Gawaine, 877, are mentioned ' Whyssynes vpon quildepoyntes, J>at koynt wer boj>e.' The Invent, of W. Dunield, in 1452, includes *iij whisshons de tapisteriwerke.' Test. Ebor. iii. 139. * The term witch was applied to persons of both sexes. Thus the author of Genesis & Exodus, speaking of the magicians of Egypt, says that Pharaoh ' sente after wiches kire ;' 1. 2919: see also 1. 2927, and Allit. Poems, C. 1577: 'wyclie} and walkyriej wonnen to >at sale.' Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, ii. 321, renders augures by wicches : 'theire wicches 3afe answere;' and again, iv. 167, he says of Julian the Apostate, * pis Julianus in his childehode lerned nygromancie and wicchecraft .... and a fend shewed hym to hym by the doynge of a tcicche [mago mediante apparuif].' 'In )>at Persida bygan first wicche craft [ars magica] in Nemproot \>e geauntes tyme.' ibid. i. 95 ; see also iii. 177, and v. 87. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 402, we read of 'A man that was of false bileue and a wich, that leuyd not on the sacremente.' ' And some of the laughed him to scorne .... and .... called hym a wytclie? Copland's Kynge Arthure, 1557, Bk. I. ch. viii. See Handlynge Synne, 351, Hanipole, Prose Treatises, p. 9, &c. 'Dri3menn, weppmenn & wifmenn ec J?att folljhenn wicche crafftess.' Ormulum, 7077. In Roland & Otuel, 1. 1151, we have wichede = bewitched. 'Hie sortilagus, A6' wyche.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 195. See "Wyche, below. CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM. 417 ta Whywer (Whyver A.) 1 ; co- rinthus, faretra, (pharatra A.), forulus, forellus. fa Whywer for bowes; Architesis. a Wharle 2 ; yiraculum, neopellum, vertibulum. *a Whorlebone 3 j jnternodium (gi- raculum. A.) verfa'frra, vertibrum. a Whorle wynde ; turbo, -binis, me- dio correpto. W ante I. Wyche crafte ; sortilegium, sors. a Wyche (Whiche A.) 4; fitomssa, maleficus, sacrilege ; versus : IT Venificas, magicas dicas lami- asque (quoque A.) sagas. incantatrix, strix, sagana, presti- giatrix, rates, noxa, <$f cetera ; vbe A diuinaure. Wyde ; Amplus, spaciosus. a Wydnes ; Amplitudo. Wyde opyn ; versus : ^Debet hsibere virum mutter re- supina supinum. A Wydowe ; vidua, Eelicta, orba ; orbatus, viduatus (A.). A Wiefe ; Coniuux, gamos grece, Nupta, Sponsa, vxor ; vxoreus (A.). A Wife modir ; Socrus (A.). Wight ; Alicer, Acer, Accelerans, Acu- pedius, Admissus, Adripes, Alipes, Agilis, Celer, Celiber, Citus, Con- citus, Curax, Curaculus, Efficaoc, festinus, leuis,properans, Subtilis, jmpiger, velox, properus, pernix, producto -i-, odor, ocissimus, im- petuosus, Crepes, volucer, preceps (A.). Wightnesse ; Alacritas, Alacrimonia, celeritasfactorum^elocitaspedum est 6f corporum, pernicies, per- nicitas 5 (A.). a Wyke of ye eghe (Wyte of the ee A.) 6 ; hirquus. Wicked; Austerus, Cauteratus, exe- CY&tus, execrabilis^agicwsus, fa- cinerosus, ferus, jmprobus, cru~ delis, jmpius, Nefandus in opere, Nepharie de preteritis, peruicax, iniquus, Malignus, malificus, pernix, raedio coTrepto, pernici- osus,peruersus,pY&uus,pYoteruus, sceleratus, seuerus, sinister, sceles- tus (A.). Wickidly ; jnique, i[n\iuste, perper- am, peruicaciter, male, pr&ue, peruerse (A.). Wickidnes ; facinus, flagicium, sed flagicia sunt ^ue in deumfecimus, facinora que in homines ; versus : ^Jlagicium die quod in deum, facinus homines quod die. jmpietas, iniquitas, malignitas, nephas jndeclinabile (A.). 1 A quiver. 'Hec feretra, Anglice, qwywere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 196. 'Item ij. bowes and a whyver and xviij shafts xij8.' Invent, of Anne Nycolson, 1557, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 107. 2 ' Whorle or wherne for a spindle, spondilus.' Huloet. ' A wherle or wherne that women put in their spindles, spondyku.' Baret. ' Peson, m. A wherne or wherle to put on a spindle.' Cotgrave ' A whorle, verticillum, splendilus' Manip. Vocab. « I tryll my whirlygyg rounde aboute. Je pirouette. I holde the a peny that I wyll tryll my whirlygyg longer about than thou shalte do thyne.' Palsgrave. ' Giraculum, a chyldys whyrle.' Medulla. See Paston Letters, iii. 270, where are mentioned ' vj soketes with branches to remove, iij wherwhilles to the same, &c.' See Qwherel, above, p. 298. 3 See Qwhirlbone, above, p. 298. * See A Weche, above, p. 416. 6 These latin equivalents appear to have been inserted by a mistake of the copier, whose eye perhaps was caught by "Wicked and "Wickidnes. 6 Manip. Vocab. gives 'The wike of the eye, hirquus.' In Sir Gawaine, 1572, we read of the boar that ' pe froj^e femed at his mouth vnfayn bi ]>e wyTce^ where the meaning is the corners of the mouth. H. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 14, uses it in the same sense : ' this discease proceeds from a defeckt in nature, for a greate parte of theire meate, whiles that they are chewing of it, workes forth of the wykes of theire mouthe.' E e 418 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. a Wykett (Wickett A.) * ; valva, $ cetera ; vbi A jjate. A Wicker 2 ; vitiligo, vimen, vitula- men, <$f cetera ; vbi twygge (A.). Wylde ; Acer, jndomitus, bruteus, feralis, Siluester, ferus, $ cetera ; vU fells (A.). A Wylde beste ; ferus, fera (A.). Wylde vyne 3 ; labrusca ; labrusco- sus (A.). Wyldernes ; desertum, heremus, soli- tudo ; herimicola, que colit here- mum. (A.). A Wile; Astus (A.). Willfulle ; Adoptimus, beneuolus, beneplacitus, voluntarius (A.). tA Wylght; Salix (A.). Wyly ; Argutus, Astutus, Callidus, Cautus, dolosus, subtilis, vafer, versijiellis, versutus, &f cetera; vbi wise & vbi false (A.), tvn Wyly ; vbi fonde (A.). Wylynes; Argucia, Astucia, Astu indecl'msibile ; versus : ^Calliditas, Astucia, Cautela vel Astus, Hijs prudencia vel veisucia consocietur (A.). A Wilke 4 ; Conchile, testudo (A.). A Wille ; Jleneplacitum, libitum, vo- luntas, sentencia, desiderium, velle (A.), of an Wille; vnanimis, vnanimus, vnicors (A.). fWilly ; beneuolus, voluntarius, gratuities, Spontarius, vltroneus (A.). tvn Wylly ; Coactus, jnuitus (A.). a Wymbylle 5 ; dolabra ; dolabellula (dolabrella A.), dolabellum, tere- brum, terebellum, teratrum, tera- brum. A Wympylle 6 ; peplum (A.). Wynchester ; vintonia; wintoniensis (A.). a Wyndas (Wyndes A.) 7 ; troclea, carchesium vel carchesia plurali A.). 1 SeeAllit. Poems, B. 11. 501, 857. In Neckam, Treatise De Utensilibus, viket is used apparently for a small window. Speaking of the room in which a scribe writes he says— viket fenestrat les asauz 'habeat et lodium, cujus beneficio lux intrare possit si forte fenestrellam impugnet insultus del norj venti aquilonaris.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 117. 2 ' Item j basket of wykers.' Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf 's goods, at Caistor, 1459, in Paston Letters, i. 482. 3 MS. wyne. ' A wild vine, labrusca, labruscum* Baret, who adds, ' Labrusca autem dicta est (teste seruio) quod in agrorum labris, hoc est marquicibus et sepibus nascatur.' * See a Welke, above, p. 413. 5 ' A wimble, or auger, terebra.' Baret. ' Toret, m. a small wimble.' Cotgrave. ' Make an hole with a wymbulle, and what colour that thou wylt dystemper with water, and put hit in at the hole, the fruite schalbe of the same colour.' Treatise on Grafting, &c., from the Porkington MS. Percy Soc. p. 68. See the directions for grafting olives in Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 190, 1. 85 : * Unto the pith a firensh wymble in bore.' ' Dolabellum. A lytyl wymbyl.' Medulla. Tusser, amongst the farmer's ' Husbandlie Furniture/ mentions 'cart ladder and wimble, with percer and pod.' ch. xxiii. st. 6. * Terere, wymble (naugere).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of -Vocab. p. 1 70. 6 Cotgrave gives ' Guimple, f. The crepine of a Frenche hood.' Baret renders Peplum by ' an imbrodered vesture, or manner of hoode to couer the heade ; it is now vsed for a kerchiefs, worne specially as women do going to church.' Gower uses the verb bi-wympled, MS. Soc. Antiq. 134, leaf 4. A. S. winpel. In Trevisa's trans, of Higden, vol. v. p. 33, it is stated that Sother the pope ' ordeynede pat a nonne, a mychoun, schulde noujt handle J>e towyales of the awter, no]>er doo ensens [yn )>e encenser], but sche schal bere a veile on hire heed,' where the Harl. version reads ' sche scholde use a wymple' the Latin being velum in capite portet. See also G. Douglas, ^Eneados, pp. 46, 1 24, 383, &c. 7 In a letter from Margaret Paston to John Paston, 1449, Paston Letters, i. 82, we read — ' I prey jee to gete some crosse bowis and wynda.cs to bind them with and quarrels ;' on which Sir J. Fenn, the editor, says 'wyndacs are what we call now grappling irons CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 419 to Wynde clews1; globare, con-, glomerare. tto Wynde spules 2 ; deuoluere. a Wynde ; Aura, flatus, flame\\, in- 2)etus, spiramen, turbo, ventus, ven- ticulua diminutiuum (ventulus A.). Wyndy ; ventosus, veutuosus. a Wyndowe ; fenestra,, -trella, festa (fenestratus A.), specular, specu- lar e, § cetera. *a Wyndowe clathe 3 ; pala, veiiti- labrum. tto make Wyndowe ; fenestrare (A.). tto Wyndowe ; ventulare, euentulare (A.). a Wynde mylne ; molendinum ve\\- titicum. a Wype 4; vpipa, A vis est. Wyne ; vinum, liber, cecubium, liens, temetum., temulentus, sapa, latex, euan .i. deus vini, rosetum, cla- retum ; vineus, viniferus, vinolen- tus, vinosus participia ; versus : *&Vina, merum, backus, bromius \el liber, yacus, Est idromel, mulsum, nectar, ceruisera, sisera, Pigmenlum, mustum, mellicrsi- tumque, phalernum. Wyne lees (Wyne leys A.) ; tarta- rum, vinacium. with which the bow-string is drawn home.' Again, at p. 487, we find ' iij grete crosbowes of stele, with one grete dowble wyndas ther too.' See also iii. 34. Dutch windas, Fr. guindas, a winding axle. See Allit. Poems, C. 103, where the seamen 'Wijt at J>e wyndas wejen her ankres.' Neckam, in his Treatise De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 115, speaking of the fitting out of a ship, says — sedem windeyse grece lant ro 'juxta transtrum assit troclea, et dicitur a troclos, quod est rotundum, vel a rota kables. cordes dictum instrumentum, eo quod circumvolvitur troclea ut rudentes circumligati jirmiores veil diverset^ venti susleve" avale sint, et ut velum, per variacionem aure nunc superioretur, nunc inferioretur. Dicitur vindoyse troclea rotunda moles.' 1 See Clewe, p. 67. 'To wind vp as a thred, glomerare.' Baret. 2 See Spule, above, p. 357. 3 In the A ncren Riwle, p. 2 70, we are told that Tsh-bosheth lay and slept and had set a woman to be keeper of the gate ' ]>at windwe.de, hweate ;' and the sons of Rechab, Kemmon ' and Baanah, came and found that the woman had left off ' hire windwunge.' In a recipe for * Furmente,' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 7» we are told to take wheat, pick it clean and * Jjen wyndo hit wele.' See also Forme of Cury, Recipe No. i. Maundeville tells us how Julian the Apostate dug up the body of John the Baptist, 'and let wyndwe the Askes in the wynd.' p. 107. * Himm shollde brinngenn inn hiss hannd & forr to clennsenn himm hiss corn.' Hiss winndell for to winndwenn, Ormulum, 10483. In the Invent, of Master George Nevill, taken in 1567, are mentioned ' one grindstone and one windoclothe iij8.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 211 ; see also p. 61 ; and in the Invent, of Thomas Arkyndal, in 1449, we have 'a stevynd clathe vjd. A wyndaw clath iiijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 104 ; and in that of Hugh Grantham, in 1410, is an item ' de iij3. de iij saccis cum j wyndoyngclathe.' Test. Ebor. iii. 49. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, iv. 341, has : 'misbileued men . . . wynewde ]>e askes awey with J>e wynde [pulvis in aere ventilatus est]' 1 Ventilo, to wyndyn or sperplyn.' Medulla. ' Hoc ventilabrum, A'- wyndylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 4 Baret gives ' Vpupa, a bastard Plouer or blacke Plouer.' Halliwell says this is the Lapwing, but the Upupa is properly the Hoopoe. Cotgrave gives ' Hupe, f . The Whoope or dunghill Cocke, a bird that nestles in mans ordure.' Cooper, in his Thesaurus, says ' Vpupa. A birde no bigger then a thrush, and hath a creste from his bill to the vttermost parte of his heade, which he strouteth vp, or holdeth downe accordynge to his affection : wherefore it can not be our lapwynge, as it hath been taken for. It is rather to be called an Houpe.' E 6 2 420 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. A Wyne potte ; bacarium, bacarina, bascanda, vas vinarium, ou ^a*3 called J>y wyrde a J?ef,' and B. 1224. 'As hus werdes were ordeined by wil of owre lorde.' P. Plowman, C. iv. 241. In Barbour's Bruce, xviii. 45, we read — 'We ar few, our fais ar feill God may richt weill our werdis deill.' A.S. wyrd, fate. 'This goddes ettillit, gif werdes war not contrare, This realme to be superior and maistres To all landis.' G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. i. p. 13. 'The weird sisteris defendis that suld be wit.' ibid. Bk. iii. p. 80. 'Wor|)e hit wele, ofer wo, as J>e wyrde lykej hit hafe.' Sir Gawayne, 2134. The word occurs several times in the Destruction of Troy : thus at 1. 4499, Calchas goes to the temple of Apollo, ' praiond hym full prestly, as a pure god, To warne hym full wightly which wirdis shuld happyn.' See also 11. 629, 4188, and 7051 , and Rauf Coil$ear, 379, where the Collier, when his wife dissuades him from venturing to Paris, exclaims, *lat me wirk as I will, the weird is mine awia.' CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 421 to be Wisse ; Callere, sapere (A.). Wyse; Altus, Argutus, Artitus, As- tutus, Callidus, cautus, consertus, conspectus, cordatus, doctus, dog- maticus, disertus, discretiuus, do- losus, discretes, deliberans, effaber, faber, varus, gnarus, Nauus, gnauus, jngeniosus, judicialis, fronos grece, fronicus, ^;eri^s, prouidus, jwouidens, prudens, Sag ax, sapiens, Sciens, Scius, Sciolus, solers, Subtilis, Sophis- ticus, Sophismaticus (A.). "Wysdome ; Argucia, Artus, Astucia, Calliditas, Cautela, Circumspec- cio, doctrina, discrecio, delibera- cio, dissertitudo, dolus, jngenium, gnauia, Elacio, fronisis, Musa, Minerua, sapiencia, Sciencia, So- lercia, Sal Apud antiques erat neutri generis, Sophia (A.). Wysely ; argute, collide, caute, pro- uide, prudenter. to Wytt * ; jmponere, jmputare, § cetera ; vbi [to blame] (A.). tto Wytt gude ; legare, gadiare, dis- ponere (A.). tWyttinge ; leg ado ; legatorius (A.). Wyth ; Cum, preposicio (A.). to Withdrawe ; SubtraTiere, § cetera ; vbi to Steylle (A.). to Withhalde ; Detinere (A.). Wyth-jn ; jnfra,, jntus, jntra, jntrin- secus, jntrorsus, jnterius, jm- plicite, jnclusiue. Wyth-oute ; for as, foris, of-, exclu- siue, extra,, exterius, extrinsecus, explicite, foras sign&t mocionem, vt : venio foras ; sed foris sign&t permaneuciam jn loco, vt : sto foris. Wyth owtyn ; sine, expzrs, inmunist Wyth owttyn doute: examussira, jndubitauter, certe, fwofecto, ^;ro- culdubio, prorsus. Withowteii ende ; vbi endles. W^t/^owten rewle ; Abnormis, Anor- mulus. to WitAstande ; vbi gaynstande. Wittlesse ; vbi fonde. Wittnesse; testamentu\rci\, testimo- niura, Martiria, Martiriura in singulari ; testabilis. Wyttnes ; affirmare, asserere, testari, con-, de-, prohibere, testificari, testimoniare. A Wyttnesse ; testis, Martir (A.). A Wytte ; genium, jn-, indolis, jn- tellectus, sensus naturalis est, jn- tellectns in re obscura, $ cetera ; (vbi wisdome A.). 1 ' I wyte, I blame or put one in faulte, je encoulpe. I lay the faulte, I laye the wyte or the blame to a person. Je luy donne tort. I layed the wyte upon hym : je luy donnay le tort. I laye the wyte of an offence to one's charge. Je encoulpe' Palsgrave. ' fte wite is hise, fte right is hire.' Genesis & Exodus, 1. 2035. * ]>an hym spak syre Sortybrant ; " Wyt >at Ipe selue, syr Amyrant." ' Sir Ferumbras, 5127. See also the Sege off Melayne, 555 : ' ]>e wyte is all in the ;' and Eoland & Otuel, 1326, and the Song of Roland, 1. 90. * To wite, culpare.' Manip. Vocab. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 304, we read — ' Gif J>u witest eni ])ing J?ine sunne bute Jri suluen.' A. S. witan, to blame, reproach. See also P. Plowman, A. x. 73, William of Palerne, 519, and Kay's Gloss, of North-Country Words. In the * Kings Quair,' pr. in Poetic Kemains of Scottish Kings, ed. Chalmers, p. 98, we read — 'Who should me wite to write thereof?' See also Allit. Poems, B. 76, and C. 501. In the Beliq. Antiq. i. 197, is a Ballad on ' Man his owne woe,' the burden of which is — 'I may say, and so may mo, I wyte mysylfe myne owene woo.' In King Solomon's Book of Wisdome, 1. 42, we are advised ' ]>er while }>i sones 5onge bej> ]>ou hem chastise & lere ; Wite ]>i douttren with eye wel, J>at J>ai liaue of )>e fere.' 422 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. tA Wytte worde * ; legacio, Ugatum. W ante O. Wode; Arepticiw, Abrepticius, ami- cus, Astralis, Astrosus, Amens, ceruicatns, demens, demoniacus, euarguminus, ferooc aniTa.oyferus natura, freniticus, furibundus, furiosus, jnterdum expes inde- clmabilejmmanis, jnsanus, sepa,r, lunaticus, rapidus, vesanus (A.). tto be Wode; bacliari, debachari, jnsanire, evire (A.). tto make Wode ; furiare (A.). tto wax Wode ; ejferare, jnsanire (A.). Wodenes ; Amencia, demencia,furor, furia, jnsaniajnsanies, ferocitas, jmmanitas, rabies, vesania (A.). A Woke 2 ; vbi wouke (A.). to Wakyia ; deuigilare, expergifa- cere, a sompno excitare (A.). to Wokyn; expergisci, deponens Sf actiuum (A.), t A Welpe ; lupus .i. morbus <$• piscis, licos grece, lupa, lujrilus (A.). 1 A covenant, testament, or legacy. 0. Icel. vitofft. ' Festnes es Laverd him dredand to, And his wife-word \testamentum] ]?at he schewed in Jx>.' Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. xxiv. 14. In the Kirkton-in-Lindsay Church Accounts, under date 1513, is an item, 'Received for Will. Briggs bereall and for his wytward vjs. viijd.' The verb to wite = to bequeath occurs very commonly in 1 5th and i6th century wills. Thus in the Test. Ebor. iv. 41, in the Will of Robert Pynkney, Chantry-priest at Hornby, in 1489, we read : ' for my mortuary I wife my best moveable. Also I wife v pund of wax to be burnyd at myn obiet. Also I wife to evere preist dwellyng in Hornby forsaid viijd.' And again, p. 77. in the Will of John Brown, of York, 1492, ' I wit a grete brasse pot to Seynt Anton gild, to be prayed for.' 'The residue, my dettes paied and my witworde fulfilled, I wit to Richard Wynder, Pewterer, and to Robert Preston, glasier.' Test. Ebor. iv. 88, Will of W. Wynter, 1493. ' My wytword fulfyllyd, then I will that my wyfe have hal the tone half.' Will of John Ferrily, 1470, Test. Ebor, iii. 180. In the York Hours of the Cross, pr. in the Lay-Folks Mass- Book, p. 86, 1. 55, we read — 'At J>e tyme of none iesu gun cry, he wytte his saul to his fadyr.' See the Editor's note at p. 309. 2 A week. A.S. wice, wuce. In the Cursor Mundi, 2857, is a curious legend about Lot's wife, that ' anes o J?e wok day And J>an ]>ai find hir on J>e morn, J>an es sco liked al away, Hale als sco was ar be-f^rn;' where the other MSS. have woke, wouke, and wike; see also 1. 11012 ; Morte Arthure, 1. 354; Tale of Beryn, 19 ; and the Knight of La Tour Laundry, p. 12. Maundeville says that ' in the Kyngdoms of Georgie, of Abchaz and of the little Armenye, ben gode Cristene men and devoute. For thei schryuen hem and howsele hem evermore ones or twyes in the Woke: p. 261. ' She drof forth hir dayes in hir depe thoght, With weping and wo all the woTce ouer.' Destruct. of Troy, 499. Barbour, in his Bruce, xiv. 132, has 'refreschit weill ane owlt or mair ;' where other MSS. read wouk, oalk, and weeJce; and Lyndesay, Dreme, p. 284, ed. 1866, has — 'He mycht pas round aboute, and cum agane, In four jeris, saxtene oulkis, and dayis two,' In the Ordinances of the Gild of St. George, Norwich, is one that • ye pouer brother or sister shall haue, in ye woke, viijd.' Eng. Gilds, p. 18. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden's account of Britain, says that ' ]>ere beej> salt welles fer fram J>ee see, and beeth salte alle }>e woke longe forto Saturday at none ; and fresche fram Saturday at none for to Monday ;' ii. 25 ; and again, v. 415, he says of Seynt John }>e Aumener, patriark of Alexandria,' that ' he vsede twyes a wooke to sitte al day to fore J>e chirche dore for to acorde men J)at were in stryf.' See also Genesis xxix. 28, and Exodus xxxiv. 22. The form wuke occurs in the Ormulum, 4173, and Genesis & Exodus, 2473. 'Ape was the pharisee that with oute shewede him clothed with bountee, counterfe tinge that he was juste and livede wel, and, as he seyde, fastede twyes in the woke? De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, p. 122. ' Dieretus, the woke day. Ebdomadas, a woke.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 423 Wodde bynde ; terebintns ; terebin- tinus. ta Wodde caste ; strues, struecula dimirmtiuum. a Wodde coke ; castrimergus. ta Wodde crab * ; acroma. a Wodde ; arbustum, arboretum, bos- cus, siluester, lucus, silua, nemus, vimen, virgulta, viretum, § cetera, a Wodde keper ; lucarius, lucar est precium luci .i. silue 2. a Wodde hewer ; lignarius. ta Wolle bode (Wolbode A.)3; Wolle ; lana ; laneus. ta Wolle berere ; laniger. a Wolle house ; lanarium. ta Wolle maker ; lanifex. tWolland warke (Wolle werke A.); lanificium. a ~Wom.a,n',femirLa,femella,feminella, feminula ; femineus, femininus jt;ar£icipia ; mulier, -ercula ; mu- liebris, mulierarius, .i. per muli- eres ordinatum. A Wondyr ; vbi Marvelle (A.). A Wondyr; Spectaculum (A.). *toWonne; Assuefacere, Assuescere (A.), to Wonne ; A ccolere, Colere, hMtare, manere, ro- cZucto -bri-, est vermis jntestino- rum ; lumbricosus partieipinm ; simultum est vermis jn capite veruecis, teredo est vermis in ligno, xilofagus 4 idem est a xilon lig- num. $' fagin comedere, bombix, producto -bi-, est vermis faciens sericura., multipes, noctiluga (noc- tiluca A.) est vermis lucens jn nocte. Wormede (Wormode A.) 5 ; absin- thium. to Worowe 6 ; jugulare, Suffocare (A.). to be Worthe ; valere (A.). Worte ; ydromellum (A.). Worthy; Augustus, Atitenticus, au- torozabilis, commendabilis, dig- nus, digniciosus uel digniosus, eqreqius, qrauis, q\e]nerosus ex t/t/ '*/ "t/LJ genere, honor abilis, ydoneus, jn- clitus, laudabilis, Nobilis, jngenu- us, jnsignis, jllustris, patricius, preclarus, presignis, precluus, strenuus, probus, perspicuus, re- uerendus, venerabilis, venerandus, bonus ammo est, pulcher corporis, egregins e grege electus, preclarus operis claritate gloriosus, mag- 1 A wild crab tree. See Crab of J)e wod, p. 79. 2 See a Pryse of wodde, p. 291. 3 Compare P. Bowde, p. 46, and Malte Bowde, p. 323. 4 See Treworme, above, p. 393. 5 Wormwood. ' I am more hastyf than coles and more soure than wurmode.' De De- guileville, Pilgrimage, p. 134. 'Absinthium, aloigne, wermod.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 139. 6 See to Wery, above, p. 414. 424 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. nificus virtutibuB magnus f&cie, Nobilis Notus bello, jnsignis for- titudine 6f iusignis virtutibus, Mirabilis est uel nobilis operibus vel opibus vel operibus /actus, clarus honoribus, illustris factis, exiwiius ob eminencia^ra] exemp- tus, sincerus, sinceris (A.). tvn Wordy; jndignus,jgnobilis, gre- galis (A.). Wordyly ; digne, Merita (A.). vn "Worthily ; jndigne, jnmerito (A.). *a Wortewalle of a nayle * ; re- dundiuum. Woune ; exorditus, textus (A.). A Wowke 2 ; Ebdomada, Ebdomas ; JUbdomidarius ; Septimana (A.). to Wowe 3 ; petulari, procari. A Wowere ; petulcus, procator, pro- cus; procax. A Wounde ; Apporia, Apparigo, Ci- catrix, Citricula, vulnus Armis illatum, liuor virga, plaga h&- bundancia humorum, lesio, Stig- ma ; vulnerosus ; vulnusculum (A.). to Wounde ; vulnerare, Carpoforare, Collidere, sauciare, plagare, pla- giare plagis affUgere uel plaga imponere vel inferre (A.). Woundid ; Saucius semel, sauciatus sepius (A.). A Wounder ; plagarius, plagius (A.). W &nte B. a Wraste 4 ; pecten, plectrum (plec- trellum. A.), plectellum cZiminu- tiuum. to Wraste ; pectinare. Wronge ; distorcio, extorcio, jus- ticium quasi stacio juris, jnius- ticia, jniuria (A.), to do Wronge ; diiuriare, jniuriare (A.). Wrongfulle ; jniustus, jniuriosus, jniquus, erroneus ; jniurius qui 1 A hangnail. 2 See a Woke, above, p. 422. 3 ' Wowerys ther come ful many oon.' Lyvys of Seyntys, 1447 (Roxb. Club.), p. 62. See Sir Eglamour, 1064, and Wyclif, Judges, xiv. 20. 'To wowe, procare, avribire : a wower, procus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Males of byrdes drawe to company of females, and wowe wyth beckes and voyce.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xii. ch. i. p. 405. ' Procus. A wower.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 176. 'Procax, a woware or covetous.' Medulla. 'Hernia (broke-ballockyd) prava proco (a wo were) spurcum genus' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 176. ' Thanne wowed wronge wisdome ful jerne.' P. Plowman, B. iv. 74. Again, in Passus, xi. 71, the Author rebukes the False Friars — 'By my faith, frere, quod T, 36 faren lyke )>eise woweres, J>at wedde none wydwes, but forto wedde here godis.' In 'The Christ's Kirk 'of James V," pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish Kings, we read — 'Was never in Scotland heard nor seen Such dancing nor deray .... As was of wowaris as I ween At Christ's Kirk on a day.' A. S. wogian. * A kind of musical instrument. Baret gives ' a Wrest to time with, plectrum, pecten, ;' and again, ' a quill, or like thing to plaie on a harp, or such other musicall instrument ; the little bowe to plaie on a rebeck, plectrum.' The Manip. Vocab. also has ' A wrest for an instrument, plectrum.' ' Hoc plectrum, Ae- wrastt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. Wyclif, in his Tracts, ed. Matthew, uses this word several times in the sense of tune : thus, at p. 341, he says 'sorowe of trespasse .... shal wraste )>is harpe to a-corde welle ;' and 'many men failen in J>is wrastyng and in goostly syngyng aftur.' See Sir W. Scott's Legend of Montrose, ch. ix. 'Plectrum, extrema pars lingue or a wrest. Pecten, a playse, a comb, a wrest, a Rake.' Medulla, CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 425 infert, jniuriosus qui sustinet (A.). t A Warse * ; fasciculus (A.). Wrath ; jra presens est fy repentina est <$f ex causa nascitur, iracundia vicium perpetuum est ; versus : ^Preterit2 ira cito, vix iracun- dia transit. Odium jnveterata est jra, rancor ; versus : ^Signat idem bills qffensaque rancor at wilde swin, J>at wroteft jeond ]>an grouen.' Lajamon, 469. ' Delphyns knowe by smelle yf a deed man. that is in the see ete euer of Delphyns kynde, and yf the deed hath ete therof he etyth hym anone. and yf he dyde not he kepyth and defendyth hym fro etynge and bytynge of other fisshe. and showy th hym and bryngyth him to the clyffe with his owne wrotynge? Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xiii. ch. xxvi. p. 460. 'God wayned a worme ]>at icrot vpe J>e rote.' Allit. Poems, C. 467. Harrison, Descr. of Engl. ii. 52, says that sheep are so fond of the saffron bulbs that they ' will wroot for them in verie eger maner.' ' I wroote or wroute as a swyne dothe. Je fouille du museau. He wroteth lyke a swyne.' Palsgrave. 426 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 3 ante E. to 3® l ; vosare jn ^Zurah" numero vos vestrum vel tibi. fa 3eddyr '2 ; liuor, vibex ; vibicosus. 3eferous ; ambroninus. *to 3 eke 3 ; prurire. *A 3©ke ; prurigo, impetigo, scatu- rigo, pruritus ; pruriens. to 3elde; dedere. 3eldynge; dedicio. A 3©re ; annus, anniculus, annuus ; annualis, annuarius, annotinus \ annulus, aunuus totum anni spa- ciurn, Anniuersarium est qu&ndo repetentibus annis idem dies re- colitur. t A 3ere olde ; anniculus. 3erly ; annuatim, annuus ut supra, ornatinus. 3este 4 ; affronwum, fusma, spuma, Afros grece, cereal, g-uasi alens cererem. *to 3ett 5 ; f under Q, fusare. tto 3ett be twene ; jnterfundere. *3ettyd ; fusilis. *3ettyd jn ; jnfusus. *3ettyd oute ; effusus. *a 3ettynge jn ; jnfusio. *a 3ettynge oute ; effusio. *A 3ettynge place ; fusorium. 5 ante I. *to 3yske 6 ; singultire, singultare. *A 3iskynge ; singultus. 1 See Mr. Way's notes to powton, p. 535, and -Jytynge, p. 538. 2 ' Vibex. A spotte remaynyng in the skinne after healing ; the marke or printe of a stripe.' Cooper. 'Liuor : a bioonesse or enuy.' Ortus. 3 See P. Ichyn, or ykyn, or Jykyu, p. 258. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 80, we read of 'tfcchinde earen ;' and at p. 238, ' ]>eo hwule J>e $ichinge ilest, hit Jmnche'S god for to gulden.' ' Yuck, to itch,' is given in Ray's Collection of North Country Words, and Yeeke in Thoresby's Letter to Kay, 1703. See also Yuke in Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire and Jamieson. Turner, in hisHerbal, 1551, p. 171, tells us that 'Bitter fitches .... are .... good for kybes or mould helles, and for itche or yeewk that goeth ouer the hole body.' ' The Lord smyte thee with scabbe and ^icchyng' Wyclif, Deut. xxviii. 27. 'Prurigo. Byte. Prurio, to $ytyn.' Medulla. * ' Yeast or God's good. Vide Banne. Barme, flos vel spuma ceruisice.' Baret. 5 Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, v. 15, says that 'Adrianuswas konnynge of gravinge, of $etynge and of castynge of bras ;' and again, vi. 185, ' J>is picher het $it Dunstan [ftmdi mandaverat].' See also ibid. i. 233. ' In the Thornton MS. leaf 192* is a piece 'Uf the Vertu3 of the haly name of Ihesu. Ricardus Herimita super versiculo, oleum effusuin nomen tuum in Cantic., &c.,' which begins by rendering the versicle as follows : ' That es on Inglysce, Oyle owt-^ettide is thi name.' ' Newe lawe is newe wyn ]>at Crist ha]> $etid in her hertis.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 147. 'The which e whanne he hadde takun, he fowrmyde with $etun werk, and made of hem a $otun calf.' id. Exodus xxxii. 4. ' That God wole now weel allowe .... ymagis y^utte of gold and siluer and bras and of othere metallis, and none ymagis graued of tre or of stoon.' Pecock, Repressor, pt. ii. ch. ii. p. 138. 'Some worship the sonne, some yemoone, other, ymagis of yoten metall.' FardleofFacions, pt. ii. ch. viii. p. 1 88. In 1407 Cecilia de Horneldon bequeathed ' Thomesynce filice Johannis Paule unam ollan ceream, et unam settyng.' Wills & Invent, i. 45. 6 • The yexing, or hicket, a sobbing, singultus. To yexe, sobbe, or haue the hicket, singultire. In yexing, or after the fashion of the hicket, singultim.' Baret. ' Hoqueter : to yex or clocke ; to have the Hickup, or Hickock. Hoquet, m. The Hickock or yexing.' Cotgrave. Chaucer, in the Reeve's Tale, 4151, tells us that the Miller ' %axe\) and he spekej) J>oruhe ]>e nose, As he war on J>e quakke or one ]>e pose.' See Jamieson s. v. Yeisk. A. S. giscian, singultire : giscung, singultus. ' With jedire $oskinges arid jerre.' King Alexander, ed. Stevenson, p. 172. In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 389, we are told of a pestilence at Rome that ' was so soore that thei were infecte in the way, at the table, in disportes, pereschynge moche peple in ^oskenge or nesynge.' ' Ane laithlie smok he leisltls black as hell.' G. Douglas, jEncados, Bk. viii. p. 250. 'Ructuus, jyskyng.' Medulla. CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 427 3isterday ; heri; Jiesternus ; pridie ; pridianus. 5 ante O. sub- opu- to 3oke Oxen ; iugare, lare, iungere. tA 3oke of Oxen ; iugum. t3okabylle; iugalis. fa 3oker ; iugator. t3oked to geder ; siniugus. a 3oke ; iugum , iugulum. *l"a 3oke styke ; jisticulus. t A 3omaw ; effebus, valecta. 3onge ; adolescens, adolescentulus, butro, jmpubis <$f jnpubes, iuve- nilis, pubes vel pubis vel puber, geueimo huius pubis vel puberis, juuenis, juuenalis. tto be 3onge ; jnpubere, jnpubescere, juuenere, -nescere. a 3onge man ; Adolescens, -tulus. a 3onge woman ; luvencula,, A do- lescentula. 3orke; eboracns ; eboracensis p&rti- cipium. a 3owe l ; barbica. tto 3owle 2 ; vlulare. t3owlynge ; vlulatus ; vlulans. a 3owre 3 ; vber. A 3owthe ; Adolescencia, iuuentus, iuuenta, iuueutilitas, jndoles, iu- uenticulus, pubertas. Cum ad vtilitatem et comodum sin- gulorum, jn gr&mmatica pwcipue firoficere cupiencium, Jianc breuem et summariam tabulam extractam. de tabula jnescripta, (Catholicon breuiteY nuncupatur jn linguam maternam,) deo disponente dis- posuj, sic amma proferre respici- enti Seu studenti, Supplicans, Si qua in ea reprefiensione digna jn- venerit, Aut corrigat, aut oculis clausis pertr&nseat, Aut saltern humane ignorancie jmputet. •fl/Sbd jn querendo quisque pru- denter caueat, turn de variacione li[n]guarum diuersarum, turn de tr&nslacione diuQYSomm verborum latinorum jn linguam maternam t r&nsformaudorum. *\Et quicquid jnferius offender o, miclii jwrcat socialis dileccio. Amen. 1 An ewe. See Ducange s. v. Berbica, ovis, Fr. brebis. 2 In the Anturs of Arther, vii. 8, we read — ' ^inland ful jamerly, with mony loude 5elles, Hyt $aullt, hit jamurt, with wlonkes ful wete;' and again, ix. 3— 'Hit taulut, hit 3am urt lyke a woman Nauther of hyde, nyf of heue, no hillyng hit had.' ' On this thing Y shal weile and }oule.' Wyclif, Micah i. 8. • With a greet wwlyng he wept.' Genesis xxvii. 37. ' With mony goule, and an ful pietuous rerde.' G. Douglas, jfflneados, Bk. xi. p. 363, 1. 10. 'With gowling and with voicis miserabil.' ibid. p. 367, 1. 37. 3 An udder. 'Uber, -is; Anglice hyddere.' MS. Reg. 17 C. xvii. If. 38b. ' TTber ; idem est quod mamma; a pappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 86. ' Uber, a breaste, pappe or udder.' Cooper. 'An udder, uber.' Baret. Mr. Robinson, in his Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire, gives ' Ure, an udder.' Compare J.cel.jugr, an udder. 428 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. Corpus scribentzs benedicat lingua legentis. Explicit Ca^oKcon in lingua materna Anno domini 1483°. l 1 Here, in the MS. follow six blank leaves, and on the seventh is written, in the same hand as the corrections throughout the text, the following table of relationships with their latin equivalents : — Hie pater, -is, 4 ; A fader. flee mater, -is, -i ; Ance- A moder. Hicfilim, -i, -o ; Ance- A son. .Hec filia, -e, -e ; Ace- A doghter. Hie j rater, -is, -i ; ace- A brodyr. Hec soror, -is, -i ; Ace- A Systyr. Hie vitricus, -i, -o; Aee- A stepfader. Hec nouerca, -e, -e ; aee- A stepmodyr. Hie priuignus, -i, -o ; anee- A. stepson. Hiefiliaster; Anee- idem est. Hec priuigina ; Ance- idem est. Hec filiastra, -e, -e ; ace- idem est. Hie auus, -i, -o ; Ance- A. gudsyr. Hec Aua, -e, -e ; Ance- A. graundam. Hie Abauus, -*, -o ; aee- A. neld fadyr. .Hec Abaua, -e, -e ; ace> A neld moder. Hie patruus, -i, -o ; A neme of ye fader syde. Hie auunculuB ; Ance- a neme of ye moder syde. Hec Amita; Aee- a nawnte of ye fader syde. jffec matertera; a nawnte ofye moder syde. Jffic nepos, -tis, -i ; A neveye. flee neptis, -is, -i ; A nese. Hie socer, -is, -i ; A fader in lawe. flee socra ; Ance- A moder in lawe. flVc sororius, -i, -o ; A broder in lawe. flee Glos, -is ; Ace> A. syster in lawe. Hie gener; Ance' A sone'in lawe. flee nurus ; ac*- A doghter in lawe. Hie cognatus ; a cosyn. Fern : fly suut cognati, quosfr&tres progeniere : Hij consobrini, quos sorores genuere. Hie consobrinus ; a cosyn. Hie patrimus puer superstes defu[ri]ctop&tre uel puer filio patri. Hie patrimus qui Aliquera leuat de sacro fonte, et sacerdos t/icitur patruus spiri- tualis. Hie computer ; a06- godfader. Hie commater ; godmoder. Hie filiolnB ; a godsone. flee filiola ; god doghter. Filius Ancillce benedictns plus valet ille, Quam regis natus si sit male moregeratus. CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM. LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES QUOTED FKOM IN THE NOTES, WITH THE DATES OF THE ORIGINAL WORKS AND OF THE EDITIONS USED \ C.S. = Camden Society. Ch. S. = Chaucer Society. E.D.S. = English Dialect Society. E.E.T.S. = Early English Text Society. P.S. = Percy Society. E.G. = Roxburgh Club. R.S.= Rolls Series. S.S. = Surtees Society. Alexander and Dindymus, c. 1340. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1878. Alexius, Life of, in Adam Davies' Five Dreams, &c. E.E.T.S. ed. Furnivall, 1878. Alisaunder ; see King Alisaunder. Alliterative Poems, 1340; see Early English Alliterative Poems. Amadace, c. 1370; in Three Metrical Ro- mances (Camd. Soc.), ed. Robson, 1842. Ancren Riwle\ 1230. C.S. ed. Morton, 1853- Anturs of Arther, c. 1370. C.S. ed. Rob- son, 1842. ARNOLD. Chronicle, 1502 ; ed. 1811. Arthour and Merlin, c. 1320. Abbotsford Club ed. 1838. ASCHAM, R. Toxophilus, 1545 ; ArberRepr. AUDELAY, J. Poems, 1387. P.S. ed. Hal- liwell, 1844. Avowynge of Arthur, c. 1370. C.S. ed. Rob- son, 1842. AWDELAY, J. 1561. Fraternitye of Vaca- londes, &c. E.E.T.S. ed. Viles and Fur- nivall, 1869. Ayenbite of Inwyt, 1340. E.E.T.S. ed. Mor- ris, 1866. Bdbees Book, 1400-1500. E.E.T.S. ed. Fur- nivall, 1868. BABBOUB,J. The Bruce, 1375. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1870-7. BARET, J. Alvearie, 1580. BARNES (or Berners), Juliana. 1486. Trea- tise of Fysshyng wyth an Angle. Reprint 1880. — Bolte of St. Allans, 1486. Repr. 1881. Behet, Life of, c. 1300 ; ed. Black, 1845. Bernardus De Cur a Eel Famuliaris, c. 1475. E.E.T.S. ed. Lumby, 1870. BEST, H. Farming and Account BooTcs, 1641. Surtees Soc. ed. Robinson, 1857. Bestiary, A, c. 1250; in An Old Eng. Miscellany. E. E. T. S. ed. Morris, 1872. Bevis, Sir, c. 1320; ed. Turnbull, 1838. Bible ; see Coverdale, Wyclif. Book of Quinte Essence, c. 1460. E.E.T.S. ed. Furnivall, 1866. BOORDE, A. Breuiary of Health, ed. 1552. — Dyetary of Helth, 1542. E.E.T.S. ed. Furnivall, 1870. — Introduction of Knowledge, 1547. BRACKET. Etymological Dictionary of the French Language. BRAND. Popular Antiquities, 1777 ; ed. Hazlitt, 1870. BRITTEN & HOLLAND. Plant-Names. E.D. S. 1 8 7 8. (Still in progress.) BROCKETT. Glossary of North Country Words, 1825. BRUNNE, R. DE. Handlyng Synne, 1303 (Harl. MS. 1370, Rox. Cl.), ed. Furnivall, 1862. — Translation ofLangtoft's Chronicle, 1327; ed. Hearne, 1725. Bury Wills and Inventories. C.S. ed. Tymms, 1850. Castell off Loue, c. 1380. Phil. Soc. ed. Weymouth, 1864. CAXTON, W. Charles the Grete, 1485. E.E. T.S. ed. Herrtage, 1880-1. — Chronicle of England, 1482 ; ed. 1820. — Fayts of Armes, 1489. — Game of the Chesse, 1474. — Mirroar of the World, 1481. — Paris and Vienne, 1485 ; ed. Hazlitt. — Reynard the Fox, 1481. Arber Repr. 1879. 1 This list does not pretend to include every work quoted from : where a book has only been referred to once or twice, I have given particulars as to the dates, &c., in the notes. 430 LIST OF PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CHAUCER. G. Boethius, 1374. E.E.T.S. ed. Morris, 1868. — Canterbury Tales, ed.Tyrwhitt; Six-Text edition, Chaucer Society, ed. Furnivall. — The Astrolabe, 1391. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1872. Chester Plays, c. 1450. Sh. Soc. ed. Wright, 1847. CLEASBY AND VIGFUSSON. Icelandic Dic- tionary, 1874. COCKAYNE, Rev. 0. Leechdoms, &c. c. 1000. E.S. 1864-6. COCKERAM, H. English Dictionarie, 1626. COGAN, T. Haven of Health, 1568. COLES, E. Eng.-Lat. and Lat.-Eng. Dic- tionary, 1677. Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549. E.E.T.S. ed. Murray, 1872. COOPER, T. Thesaurus, 1573. COTGRAVE, E. French Dictionary, 1611 ; ed. 1650. Coventry Mysteries, 1468. Sh. S. ed. Halli- well,i84i. COVERDALE, M. Bible, 1535. Cursor Mundi, 0.1280. E.E.T.S. ed. Morris, 1874-78. DE DEGUILEVILLE, W. Pilgremage of the Lyf of the Manhode. MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. c. 1450. — — MS. Trinity Coll., c. 1440. E.C. ed. W. A. Wright. Degrevant, Sir, b. 1440 ; see Thornton Ro- mances. Destruction of Troy, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed. Donaldson & Panton, 1869-74. Digby Mysteries, c. 1486 (MS. 1512). N. Sh. S. ed. Furnivall. (Not yet published. The quotations are from proof-sheets kindly supplied by the Editor.) DOUGLAS, G. Translation of VirgiVs ^Ene- ados, 1513; ed. 1710. DUCANGE, C. Glossarium ad Scriptores Me- dice et Infimce Latinitatis, ed. 1762. Early English Alliterative Poems, c. 1340. E.E.T.S. ed. Morris, 1864. Early English Miscellanies (i5th century). Warton Club, ed. Halliwell, 1855. Early English Psalter, 131 5. S.S. ed. Ste- venson, 1843-7. Early English Poems and Lives of Saints, 0.1300. Phil. S. ed. Furnivall, 1862. Eglamour ; see Thornton Romances. ELYOT, Sir T. Castel of Helth, 1533. — The Governor, 1531. English Gilds, 1389-1450. E.E.T.S. ed. Toulmin Smith, 1870. Erie of Toulous, c. 1430; in Kitson, M. R. vol. iii. FABYAN, E. Chronicle, 1494; ed. Sir H. Ellis, 1811. Far die of Facions, 1555. Ferumbras, Sir, 1380. E.E.T.S. ed. Herr- tage, 1879. FISHER, Bp. J. English Works, 1509-1530. E.E.T.S. ed. Mayor, 1876. FITZHERBERT, Sir A. Boke of Husbandry, 1523. FLORIO, J. Italian Dictionary, 1611. Floris and Blancheflour, b. 1330. E.E.T.S. ed. Lumby, 1866. Forme of Cury, c. 1400 ; ed. Pegge, 1780. Gawaine and the Grene Knight, 1360. E.E. T.S. ed. Morris, 1864. Generydes, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed. W. Aldis Wright, 1873-80. Genesis and Exodus, 0.1250. E.E.T.S. ed. • Morris, 1865. Gesta Romanorum, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Herrtage, 1879. GOULDMAN. English-Latin and Latin- Eng. Diet. GOWER, J. Confessio Amantis, 1393 ; ed. Pauli, 1857. GUYLFOBD, Sir E. Travels to the Holy Land, 1506. C S. ed. 1851. Guy of Warwick, 1420. E.E.T.S. ed. Zu- pitza, 1875. Hali Meidenhad, c. 1220. E.E.T.S. ed. Cockayne, 1866. HALLIWELL, J. O. Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, 2 vols 1878. HAMPOLE, E. English Prose Treatises, c. 1340. E.E.T.S. ed. Perry, 1866. — Pricke of Conscience, 1 340 j ed. Morris, 1863. HARDYNG, J. Chronicle, 1543 ; ed. Sir H. Ellis, 1812. HARRISON, W. Description of England, J577-87- Sh. S. ed. Furnivall. (Still in progress : 2 parts having been published. ) Havelok the Dane, 1250. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1868. HENBYSON. Moral Fables, 1571. HIGDEN, E. See TREVISA, J. HOLINSHED. E. Chronicle, 1577. HORMAN, W. Vulgaria, 1519. Household Booh of Edward II. Englisht, 1 60 1. Ch. S. ed. Furnivall. HULOET, E. Abcedariumt 1552. Ipomydon, c. 1440 ; in Weber M. R. vol. ii. Isumbras. See 21hornton Romances. JAMIESON, J. Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Joseph of Arimathie, 0.1375. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1871. QUOTED FROM IN THE NOTES. 431 King Alisaunder, c. 1300 ; in Weber M. R. vol. i. Knight de la Tour Landry, c. 1440. E.E. T.S. ed. Wright, 1868. Kyng Horn, b. 1300. E.E.T.S. ed. Lumby, 1866. Lancelot of the Laik, c. 1475. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1863. (Dated by the Editor 1500, but certainly earlier.) LANGLAND, W. Piers Plowman, A. 1362 ; B. 1380; C. 1392. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1867-72. — Notes to Texts A. B. C. 1877. See SKEAT. LANGTOFT. P. See BRUNNE, R. de. Lay-Folks Mass-Book, 1300-1450. E.E.T. S. ed. Simmons, 1879. LAJAMON, 1305 ; ed. Madden, 1847. Le Bone Florence, c. 1460 ; in Ritson M. R. Legends of the Holy Rood, c. 1400. E.E.T. S. ed. Morris, 1871. LEVINS, P. ManipulusVocabulorum, 1570. E.E.T.S. ed. Wheatley, 1867. Liber Albus, 1419. R.S. ed. Riley, 1859. Liber Cure Cocorum, c. 1460. Ph. S. ed. Morris, 1862. Liber Custumarum. U.S. ed. Riley. Life of Beket, c. 1300; ed. Black, 1845. LITTLETON. Eng.-Lat. and Lat.-Eng. Dic- tionary, 1678 ; ed. 1735. LONELICH, H. History of the Holy Grail, c. 1450. E.E.T.S. ed. Furnivall, 1874-8. LYDGATE, J. Minor Poems, c. 1430; ed. Halliwell, 1840. — Pilgremage of the Sowle, c. 1426 ; ed. 1483. LYNDESAY, Sir D. The Monarche, 1552, &c. E.E.T.S. ed. F. Hall, 1865-6. LYTE, H. Translation of Dodoens* History of Plants, 1578. Manipulus Vocabulorum. See LEVINS, P. MATZNER, E. Altenglische Sprachproben, 1878. (Still in progress: the work has reached to Gae.) MAUNDEVILLE, Sir J. Voiage and Trauaile, 1356 ; ed. Halliwell, 1836. Medulla Grammatica. MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. 1468. See Introd. p. xix. Merlin, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Wheatley, 1865. Metrical Homilies, c. 1400; ed. Small, 1862. MINOT. Poems, 1352 ; ed. Ritson. MINSHEU, J. Ductor in linguas, 1623. Morte Arthure, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Brock, 1865. MYRC, J. Instructions to Parish Priests, c. 1420. E.E.T.S. ed. Peacock, 1868. NODAL, J. H. Glossary of Lancashire. E. D.S. (Still in progress.) OCCLEVE, T. Poems, c. 1410 ; ed. Mason, 1796. Octovian, 1460 ; in Weber M. R. vol. iii. Old English Homilies, 1 1 75-1 230. E.E.T.S. ed. Morris, 1867-8. Old English Miscellany. E.E.T.S. ed. Mor- ris, 1872. OEM. The Ormulum, c. 1 2 20 ; ed. Holt, 1879. Ortus Vocabulorum, 1530. Oure Ladyes Myroure, 1530. E.E.T.S. ed. Blunt, 1873. Owle and Nightingale, c. 1 230 j ed. Strat- mann, 1868. Palladius On Husbondrie, 1420. E.E.T.S. ed. Lodge, 1872. PALSGRAVE, J. L' Eclaircissement de la langue francaise, 1530 ; repr. 1852. Partenay, c. 1475. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat. Partonope of Blois, c. 1430. Roxb. Club, ed. Buckley. Paston Letters, 1422-1509. Arber Repr. ed. Gairdner, 1875. PEACOCK, E. Glossary of Manley and Cor- ringham. E.D.S. PECOCK, The Represser, 1449. R.S. ed. Babington. Perceval. See Thornton Romances. PERCYUAL, R. Spanish Dictionary, 1591. Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1394. E.E.T. S. ed. Skeat, 1867. Piers Plowman. See LANGLAND, W. Play of the Sacrament, c. 1460. Phil. S. ed. Stokes, 1860-1. Political Poems, v. d. R.S. ed. Wright. Political, Religious, and Love Poems. E.E. T.S. ed. FurnivaU, 1866. Political Songs, v.d. 1264-1327. C.S. ed. Wright, 1839. Q,uinte Essence. See Book of Quinte Essence. Ratis Raving. E.E.T.S. ed. Lumby, 1870. Rauf Coil&ar, c. 1500. E.E.T.S. ed. Herr- tage. (Not yet published.) RAY, J. Glossary of North Country Words. E.D.S. ed. Skeat. Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Perry, 1867. Reliquice Antiques, v. d. ; ed. Halliwell and Wright, 1841. Richard Cceur de Lion, b. 1300 ; in Weber M.R. vol. ii. Richard the Redeles, 1399. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1873. Richmondshire Wills and Inventories, v.d. 1442-1579. S.S. ed. Raine, 1853. RITSON, J. Metrical Romances, 1802. ROBERT DE BRUNNE. See BRUNNE. 432 PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES QUOTED FROM IN THE NOTES. EGBERT or GLOUCESTER, 1297 ; ed. Hearne, 1724. ROBINSON, C. Glossary of Mid-Yorkshire. E.D.S. Eoland and Otuel, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Herrtage, 1880. Bomaunt of the Rose, (?) bef. 1400 ; ed. Tyr- whitt. if Melayne, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Herrtage, 1880. Seinte Marherete, 1 200. E.E.T.S. ed. Coc- kayne, 1866. Seven Sages, c. 1420. P.S. ed. Wright, 1845 ; in Weber M. R. vol. iii. SHERWOOD, K. Eng.-French Dictionary, 1650. SHOREHAM, W. Eeligious Poems, 1327. P. S. ed. Wright, 1849. Sir Ferumbras. See Ferumbras. Sir Gawaine. See Gawaine. Sir Perceval. See Perceval. SKEAT, Prof. Etymological Dictionary, 1879-80. — Notes to P. Plowman, 1877. Song of Roland, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed. Herr- tage, 1 880. Songs and Carols of the Fifteenth Century. P.S. ed. Wright, 1847. Sowdone of Babylone, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed. Hausknecht, 1881. SPENSER, E. Faerie Queene, 1591. St. Juliana, 1230. E.E.T.S. ed. Cockayne, 1872. Stacions of Rome, 1460. E.E.T.S. ed. Fur- nivall, 1867. STANBRIDGE, J. Vocabula, 1500. STANIHURST, K. Virgil's ^Eneid, 1583. STARKEY, T. England in Henry VIIFs Time, 0.1538. E.E.T.S. ed. Cowper, 1871. STEWART. Cronicles of Scotland, 1535. K.S. ed. 1850. STRATMANN, F. H. Dictionary of the English Language, 1878. (A Supplement has just been published.) STUBBES, P. Anatomie of Muses, 1583. N. Sh. S. ed. Furnivall, 1877-79. SURREY, EARL OF. Translation jEneid. TaleofBeryn, c. 1400. Ch.S. ed. Furni /all, 1876. Testamenta Eboracensia, 1316-1510. S.S. ed. Raine. Thomas of Erceldoune, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Murray, 1875. Thornton Romances, b. 1440. C.S. ed. Hal- liwell, 1844. TOPSELL, K. History of Animals. 1658. Townley Mysteries, c. 1446. S.S. ed. Kaine, 1836. TREVISA. Translation of Higdens Poli- chronicon, 1387. R.S. ed. Lumby. (Still in progress : six volumes have ap- peared.) TURNER, W. Herbal, 15 51. TUSSER, T. Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandrie, 1580. E.D.S. ed. Payne and Herrtage, 1878. WEDGWOOD, H. Dictionary of English Ety- mology, 1872. William of Palerne, 1350. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat, 1867. Wills and Inventories of the Northern Coun- ties, 1085-1600. S.S. ed. Baine, 1835-60. WITHAL, M. Dictionariefor Little Children, 1602: ed. 1634. Wrights Chaste Wife, c. 1462. E.E.T.S. ed. Furnivall, 1865. WRIGHT, T. A Volume of Vocabularies from the Tenth to the Fifteenth Centuries, 18571. WYCLIF.J. ^6^,1382-1388; ed. Madden and Forshall, 1850. — English Works ; E.E.T.S. ed. Matthew, 1880. — Select English Works; ed Arnold, 1871. WYNTOUN. Chronicle, 1420 ; ed. Macpher- Twaine and Gawinc, c. 1400. ; in Ritson M. R. vol i. 1 I have not, when quoting from Glossaries printed in this work, given the dates of their composition. The following table will, however, enable any one to see at a glance the date of the MS. from which any word is quoted. The numbers are in all cases inclusive. PAGES. DATE. i to 48 c. 990 49 » 6l c. 1025 62 „ 86 nth cent. 87 M 95 c. 1150 96 „ 119 C. 1200 120 „ 138 C. I22O 139 » H1 c. 1250 PAGES. DATE. 142 to 174 c. 1290 175 „ 182 c. 1400 183 „ 184 c. 1400 185 „ 205 c. 1420 206 „ 243 c. 1450 244 „ 279 c. 1480 280 „ 291 c. 1000 VICTORIA PRATT LIBRAR 585-4470 HA1 2 0/88 / ^$196"